Hinduism: Difference between revisions
added correct info and citation for the *s>h sound change from |
Removing a redundant citation to Sweetman 2003 |
||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|Indian religion}} |
|||
{{pp|small=yes}} |
|||
{{ |
{{Pp|small=yes}} |
||
{{Pp-semi-indef}} |
|||
{{short description|Religion and way of life}} |
|||
{{Pp-semi-indef|small=yes}} |
|||
{{Pp-move|small=no}} |
|||
{{Use Indian English|date=April 2024}} |
|||
{{Use dmy dates|date=April 2024}} |
|||
{{CS1 config|mode=cs1}} |
|||
{{Hinduism}} |
|||
'''Hinduism''' ({{IPAc-en|ˈ|h|ɪ|n|d|u|ˌ|ɪ|z|əm}})<ref>{{cite Merriam-Webster|Hinduism |access-date=19 April 2021}}</ref> is an [[Hypernymy and hyponymy|umbrella term]]{{sfn|Lochtefeld|2002a}}{{sfn|Flood|2022|p=339}}{{efn|name="umbrella-term"}} for a range of [[Indian religions|Indian religious]] and [[List of religions and spiritual traditions#Indian religions|spiritual traditions]] ([[Sampradaya|''sampradaya''s]]){{Sfnmp|Holberg|2000|1p=316|Nicholson|2013|2pp=2–5|McDaniel|2007|3pp=52–53|Michaels|2004|4p=21}}{{refn|group=note|name="definition"}} that are unified by adherence to the concept of ''[[dharma]]'', a [[Ṛta|cosmic order]] maintained by its followers through rituals and righteous living,{{sfn|Flood|2003a|p=9}}{{sfn|Thomas|2012|p=175}}{{sfn|Bhattacharya|2006}}{{efn|name="Hindu_dharma"}} as first expounded in the [[Vedas]].{{efn|name="vedas_dharma"|{{harvtxt|Flood|2003a|p=4}}: "This revelation of the Veda[s], verses believed to have been revealed to and heard by (sruti) the ancient sages (rsi), as symbol and legitimizing reference if not actual text, is central as a constraining influence on later traditions, providing the authority for tradition (Oberhammer 1997: 21–31). Some would argue that this is a defining feature of Hinduism.}} The word ''Hindu'' is an [[exonym]],{{refn|group=note|name="Hindu_term"}} and while Hinduism has been called the oldest religion in the world,{{refn|name="oldest religion"|group=note}} it has also been described by the modern term ''[[Sanātana Dharma]]'' ({{lit|eternal dharma}}) emphasizing its eternal nature.{{refn|group=note|name="Knott_sanatana dharma"}} Another [[endonym]] for Hinduism is ''[[Vaidika Dharma]]'' ({{lit|Vedic dharma}}).{{r|group=web|"VD"}} |
|||
{{Use Indian English|date=October 2014}} |
|||
{{Use dmy dates|date=May 2019}} |
|||
{{Hinduism small}} |
|||
'''Hinduism''' is an [[Indian religion]] and ''[[dharma]]'', or way of life,{{refn|group=note|name="definition"}} widely practiced in the [[Indian subcontinent]] and [[Hinduism in Indonesia|parts of Southeast Asia]]. Hinduism has been called the oldest religion in the world,{{refn|group=note|See: |
|||
* Fowler: "probably the oldest religion in the world" ({{harvnb|Fowler|1997|p=1}}) |
|||
* Klostermaier: The "oldest living major religion" in the world ({{harvnb|Klostermaier|2007|p=1}}) |
|||
* Kurien: "There are almost a billion Hindus living on Earth. They practice the world's oldest religion..."<ref>{{cite journal |last=Kurien |first=Prema |title= Multiculturalism and American Religion: The Case of Hindu Indian Americans |journal=Social Forces |volume=85 |issue=2 |year=2006 |pages= 723–741 |doi= 10.1353/sof.2007.0015 }}</ref> |
|||
* Bakker: "it [Hinduism] is the oldest religion".<ref>{{cite journal |first= F.L. |last= Bakker |title= Balinese Hinduism and the Indonesian State: Recent Developments |journal= Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde |year=1997 |volume=Deel 153, 1ste Afl. |issue= 1 |pages= 15–41 |jstor= 27864809|doi= 10.1163/22134379-90003943 }}</ref> |
|||
* Noble: "Hinduism, the world's oldest surviving religion, continues to provide the framework for daily life in much of South Asia."<ref>{{cite journal |last=Noble |first= Allen |title= South Asian Sacred Places |journal= Journal of Cultural Geography |volume=17 |issue=2 |year=1998 |pages=1–3 |doi= 10.1080/08873639809478317 }}</ref>}} and some practitioners and scholars refer to it as ''[[Sanātanī|Sanātana Dharma]]'', "the eternal tradition", or the "eternal way", beyond human history.{{sfn|Knott|1998|pp=5, Quote: "Many describe Hinduism as ''sanatana dharma'', the eternal tradition or religion. This refers to the idea that its origins lie beyond human history"}}<ref>{{harvnb|Bowker|2000}}; {{harvnb|Harvey|2001|p=xiii}};</ref> Scholars regard Hinduism as a fusion{{refn|group=note|name=Lockard}} or synthesis{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=193}}{{refn|group=note|name= "Hiltebeitel-synthesis"}} of various Indian cultures,<ref name="Hiltebeitel 2007 12">{{harvnb|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}}; {{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=16}}; {{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=50}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|name= fusion}} with diverse roots{{sfn|Narayanan|2009|p=11}}{{refn|group=note| Among its roots are the [[Historical Vedic religion|Vedic religion]] of the late [[Vedic period]] ({{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=16}}) and its emphasis on the status of Brahmans ({{harvnb|Samuel|2010|pp=48–53}}), but also the religions of the [[Indus Valley Civilisation]] ({{harvnb|Narayanan| 2009|p=11}}; {{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=52}}; {{harvnb|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=3}}; {{harvnb|Jones|Ryan|2006|p=xviii}}) the [[Sramana]] or renouncer traditions of [[Maurya Empire|north-east India]] ({{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=16}}; {{harvnb|Gomez|2013|p=42}}), with possible roots in a non-Vedic Indo-European culture ({{harvnb|Brokhorst|2007}}), and "popular or [[Adivasi|local traditions]]" ({{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=16}}).}} and no founder.{{sfn|Fowler|1997|pp=1, 7}} This "Hindu synthesis" started to develop between 500 BCE and 300 CE,{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}} after the end of the [[Vedic period]] (1500 to 500 BCE),{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}}{{sfn|Larson|2009}} and flourished in the [[Medieval India|medieval period]], with the [[Decline of Buddhism in the Indian subcontinent|decline of Buddhism in India]].{{sfn|Larson|1995|p=109–111}} |
|||
Hinduism entails diverse systems of thought, marked by a range of shared [[Glossary of Hinduism terms|concepts]] that discuss [[God in Hinduism|theology]], [[Hindu mythology|mythology]], among other topics in [[Hindu texts|textual sources]].{{sfn|Michaels|2004}} Hindu texts have been classified into [[Śruti]] ({{Literal translation|heard}}) and [[Smṛti]] ({{Literal translation|remembered}}). The major Hindu scriptures are the [[Vedas]], the [[Upanishads]], the [[Puranas]], the ''[[Mahabharata]]'' (including the ''[[Bhagavad Gita]]''), the ''[[Ramayana]]'', and the [[Agama (Hinduism)|Agamas]].{{sfn|Klostermaier|2007|pp=46–52, 76–77}}{{sfn|Zaehner|1992|pp=1–7}} Prominent themes in Hindu beliefs include ''[[karma]]'' (action, intent and consequences),{{sfn|Klostermaier|2007|pp=46–52, 76–77}}{{sfn|Brodd|2003}} [[Saṃsāra#In Hinduism|''saṃsāra'']] (the cycle of death and rebirth) and the four [[Puruṣārtha]]s, proper goals or aims of human life, namely: ''[[dharma]]'' (ethics/duties), ''[[artha]]'' (prosperity/work), ''[[kama]]'' (desires/passions) and ''[[moksha]]'' (liberation/freedom from passions and ultimately ''saṃsāra'').{{sfn|Bilimoria|Prabhu|Sharma|2007}}{{sfn|Koller|1968}}{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=7}} Hindu religious practices include devotion (''[[bhakti]]''), worship ([[Puja (Hinduism)|''puja'']]), sacrificial rites (''[[yajna]]''), and meditation ([[Dhyana in Hinduism|''dhyana'']]) and [[yoga]].<ref name="ellinger70" /> Hinduism has no central doctrinal authority and many Hindus do not claim to belong to any denomination.{{sfn|Werner|2005|pp=13, 45}} However, scholarly studies notify four major denominations: ''[[Shaivism]]'', ''[[Shaktism]]'', ''[[Smartism]]'', and ''[[Vaishnavism]]''.{{sfn|Flood|1996|pp=113, 134, 155–161, 167–168}}{{sfn|Lipner|2009|pp=377, 398}} The six [[Āstika and nāstika|Āstika]] schools of [[Hindu philosophy]] that recognise the authority of the Vedas are: [[Samkhya]], [[Yoga (philosophy)|Yoga]], [[Nyaya]], [[Vaisheshika]], [[Mīmāṃsā]], and [[Vedanta]].{{sfn|Holberg|2000|p=316}}{{sfn|Nicholson|2013|p=2–5}} |
|||
Although Hinduism contains a range of philosophies, it is linked by shared concepts, recognisable rituals, [[Hindu cosmology|cosmology]], [[Hindu texts|shared textual resources]], and [[Hindu pilgrimage sites|pilgrimage to sacred sites]]. [[Hindu texts]] are classified into [[Śruti]] ("heard") and [[Smriti|Smṛti]] ("remembered"). These texts discuss theology, [[Hindu philosophy|philosophy]], [[Hindu mythology|mythology]], [[Vedas|Vedic]] [[yajna]], [[Yoga]], [[Āgama (Hinduism)|agamic]] [[ritual]]s, and [[Hindu temple|temple building]], among other topics.{{sfn|Michaels|2004}} Major scriptures include the ''[[Vedas]]'' and the ''[[Upanishads]]'', the ''[[Puranas]]'', the ''[[Mahabharata]]'', the ''[[Ramayana]]'', and the ''[[Āgama (Hinduism)|Āgamas]]''.<ref>{{Cite book|title=Hindu Scriptures| last=Zaehner|first=R. C.|publisher= Penguin Random House|year=1992|isbn= 978-0679410782|location=|pages=1–7|quote=|via=}}</ref><ref name="Klostermaier 2007 p46–52, 76–77">{{Cite book| title= A Survey of Hinduism|last= Klostermaier| first=Klaus|publisher=State University of New York Press|year=2007|isbn=978-0791470824|edition=3rd|location=|pages=46–52, 76–77|quote=|via=}}</ref> Sources of authority and eternal truths in its texts play an important role, but there is also a strong Hindu tradition of questioning authority in order to deepen the understanding of these truths and to further develop the tradition.<ref name=frazierintrop2>{{cite book|last1=Frazier|first1=Jessica|title=The Continuum companion to Hindu studies | date=2011|publisher= Continuum| location= London|isbn= 978-0-8264-9966-0|pages=1–15}}</ref> |
|||
While the traditional [[Itihasa-Purana]] and its derived [[Epic-Puranic chronology]] present Hinduism as a tradition existing for thousands of years, scholars regard Hinduism as a fusion{{refn|group=note|name="Lockard-fusion"}} or synthesis{{refn|group=note|name="Hiltebeitel-synthesis"}} of [[Brahmanism|Brahmanical orthopraxy]]{{refn|group=note|name="Brahmanism"}} with various Indian cultures,{{refn|group=note|name="fusion"}} having diverse roots{{refn|group=note|name="roots"}} and no specific founder.{{sfn|Fowler|1997|pp=1, 7}} This [[Hindu synthesis]] emerged after the Vedic period, between {{Circa|500}}{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}} to 200{{Sfn|Larson|2009}} [[Common Era|BCE]], and {{Circa|300 CE}},{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}} in the period of the [[second urbanisation]] and the early [[History of Hinduism#Hindu synthesis and Classical Hinduism (c. 200 BCE – 1200 CE)|classical period of Hinduism]] when the [[Indian epic poetry|epics]] and the first Purānas were composed.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}}{{sfn|Larson|2009}} It flourished in the [[Medieval India|medieval period]], with the [[Decline of Buddhism in the Indian subcontinent|decline of Buddhism in India]].{{sfn|Larson|1995|pp=109–111}} Since the 19th century, [[Neo-Vedanta|modern Hinduism]], influenced by [[western culture]], has acquired a great appeal in [[Western world|the West]], most notably reflected in the popularisation of yoga and various sects such as [[Transcendental Meditation]] and the [[ISKCON|Hare Krishna movement]]. |
|||
Prominent themes in Hindu beliefs include the four [[Puruṣārtha]]s, the proper goals or aims of human life, namely [[Dharma]] (ethics/duties), [[Artha]] (prosperity/work), [[Kama]] (desires/passions) and [[Moksha]] (liberation/freedom from the cycle of death and [[reincarnation|rebirth]]/salvation);<ref name="Bilimoria 2007 p. 103">{{Cite book|title=Indian Ethics: Classical Traditions and Contemporary Challenges|last=|first=|year=2007|isbn=|editor-last=Bilimoria|display-editors=etal|location=|pages= 103|quote=|via=}} See also {{Cite journal|last=Koller|first=John|year=1968|title= Puruṣārtha as Human Aims|url=|journal= Philosophy East and West|volume=18|issue= 4|pages=315–319|doi= 10.2307/1398408|jstor=1398408}}</ref><ref name="Gavin Flood 1997 pages 11">{{Cite book| title=The Bhagavadgītā for Our Times|last=Flood|first= Gavin|publisher=Oxford University Press| year= 1997 |isbn= 978-0195650396|editor-last= Lipner|editor-first=Julius J.|location=|pages= 11–27|chapter=The Meaning and Context of the Puruṣārthas|quote=|via=}}</ref> [[karma]] (action, intent and consequences), [[Saṃsāra]] (cycle of death and rebirth), and the various [[Yoga|Yogas]] (paths or practices to attain moksha).<ref name="Klostermaier 2007 p46–52, 76–77" />{{sfn|Brodd|2003}} Hindu practices include rituals such as [[Puja (Hinduism)|puja]] (worship) and recitations, [[japa]], meditation ([[Dhyana in Hinduism|dhyana]]), family-oriented [[Sanskara (rite of passage)|rites of passage]], annual festivals, and occasional pilgrimages. Some Hindus leave their social world and material possessions, then engage in lifelong [[Sannyasa]] (monastic practices) to achieve Moksha.<ref name=ellinger70>{{cite book|author=Herbert Ellinger |title=Hinduism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pk3iAwAAQBAJ |year=1996|publisher= Bloomsbury Academic|isbn= 978-1-56338-161-4 |pages= 69–70 }}</ref> Hinduism prescribes the eternal duties, such as honesty, refraining from injuring living beings ([[ahimsa]]), patience, forbearance, self-restraint, and compassion, among others.<ref group=web name="EB-sanatana dharma" /><ref>{{Cite book|title=History of Dharmasastra| last=Dharma|first=Samanya|last2=Kane|first2=P. V.|year=|isbn=|volume=2|location=|pages=4–5|quote=|via=}} See also {{Cite journal|last=Widgery|first= Alban|year=1930|title=The Priniciples of Hindu Ethics|url=|journal=International Journal of Ethics|volume=40|issue=2|pages=232–245|doi=10.1086/intejethi.40.2.2377977}}</ref> The four largest [[Hindu denominations|denominations]] of Hinduism are the [[Vaishnavism]], [[Shaivism]], [[Shaktism]] and [[Smarta Tradition|Smartism]].<ref>[[Julius J. Lipner]] (2009), ''Hindus: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices'', 2nd Edition, Routledge, {{ISBN|978-0-415-45677-7}}, pages 377, 398</ref> There are six [[Āstika and nāstika|āstika]] schools of [[Hindu philosophy]], who recognise the authority of the Vedas, namely [[Samkhya|Sankhya]], [[Yoga (philosophy)|Yoga]], [[Nyaya]], [[Vaisheshika]], [[Mīmāṃsā|Mimamsa]] and [[Vedanta]].<ref>{{cite book|title=Development and Religion: Theology and Practice|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DIvHQc0-rwgC&pg=PA28|author=Matthew Clarke|publisher=Edward Elgar Publishing|year=2011|page=28|isbn=9780857930736}}</ref><ref>Students' Britannica India (2000), Volume 4, Encyclopædia Britannica, {{ISBN|978-0852297605}}, page 316</ref><ref name=andrewoverview>Andrew Nicholson (2013), Unifying Hinduism: Philosophy and Identity in Indian Intellectual History, Columbia University Press, {{ISBN|978-0231149877}}, pages 2-5</ref> |
|||
Hinduism is the [[ |
Hinduism is the [[major religious groups|world's third-largest]] religion, with approximately 1.20 billion followers, or around 15% of the global population, known as [[Hindus]].<ref>{{Cite web|date=2023|title=Hindu Countries 2023|url=https://worldpopulationreview.com/country-rankings/hindu-countries|access-date=31 December 2023|website=World Population Review|archive-date=11 March 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230311182726/https://worldpopulationreview.com/country-rankings/hindu-countries|url-status=live}}</ref><ref group="web" name="pewforum_Hinduism" /><ref name="gordonconwell.edu" group="web" /> It is the most widely professed faith in [[religion in India|India]],{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=3}} [[Religion in Nepal|Nepal]], [[Religion in Mauritius|Mauritius]], and in [[Hinduism in Bali|Bali]], [[Hinduism in Indonesia|Indonesia]].{{sfnm|1a1=Gonda|1y=1975|1p=|2a1=Bakker|2y=1997|2p=|3a1=Howe|3y=2001|3p=|4a1=Stuart-Fox|4y=2002|4p=}} Significant numbers of Hindu communities are found in the countries of [[Hinduism in South Asia|South Asia]], in [[Hinduism in Southeast Asia|Southeast Asia]], in the [[Hinduism in the West Indies|Caribbean]], [[Hinduism in the Middle East|Middle East]], [[Hinduism in the United States|North America]], [[Hinduism in Europe|Europe]], [[Hinduism in Oceania|Oceania]], [[Hinduism in Africa|Africa]], and [[Hinduism by country|other regions]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Vertovec |first=Steven |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FRVTAQAAQBAJ |title=The Hindu Diaspora: Comparative Patterns |publisher=Routledge |year=2013 |isbn=978-1-136-36705-2 |pages=1–4, 7–8, 63–64, 87–88, 141–143 |access-date=18 July 2017 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328155539/https://books.google.com/books?id=FRVTAQAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|date=18 December 2012|title=Hindus|url=http://www.pewforum.org/2012/12/18/global-religious-landscape-hindu/|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200209012719/https://www.pewforum.org/2012/12/18/global-religious-landscape-hindu/|archive-date=9 February 2020|access-date=14 February 2015|publisher=Pew Research Center's Religion & Public Life Project}} |
||
</ref><ref>{{Cite web|date=18 December 2012|title=Table: Religious Composition by Country, in Numbers (2010)|url=http://features.pewforum.org/grl/population-number.php?sort=numberHindu|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130201224548/http://features.pewforum.org/grl/population-number.php?sort=numberHindu|archive-date=1 February 2013|access-date=14 February 2015|publisher=Pew Research Center's Religion & Public Life Project}} |
|||
}}</ref> |
|||
{{TOC limit|limit=3}} |
{{TOC limit|limit=3}} |
||
== Etymology == |
== Etymology == |
||
{{further|Hindu}} |
{{further|Hindu}} |
||
The word ''Hindū'' is an [[exonym]],<ref> |
|||
[[File:Bratan Bali Indonesia Balinese-family-after-Puja-01.jpg|thumb|A [[Balinese people|Balinese]] [[Bali Hinduism|Hindu]] family after [[Puja (Hinduism)|puja]] at [[Pura Ulun Danu Bratan|Bratan temple]] in [[Bali]], [[Indonesia]].]] |
|||
{{harvnb|Siemens|Roodt|2009|p=546}}; {{harvnb|Leaf|2014|p=36}} |
|||
The word ''Hindū'' is derived from [[Indo-Aryan languages|Indo-Aryan]]{{sfn|Flood|2008|p=3}}/[[Sanskrit]]{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=6}} root ''Sindhu''.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=6}}{{sfnp|Parpola, The Roots of Hinduism|2015|loc=Chapter 1}} The ''*s'' > ''h'' sound change occured in the [[Proto-Iranian language|Proto-Iranian]] language when it diverged from the [[Proto-Indo-Iranian language|Proto-Indo-Iranian language]], according to the archaeologist [[J. P. Mallory|James P. Mallorry]] and Indo-European comparativist [[Douglas Q. Adams|Douglas Q. Adams]].<ref name="JPMallory">{{cite book|last1=Mallory |first1=James |last2=Adams|first2=Douglas |title=Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture|date=1997 |publisher=Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers |isbn=1884964982 |page=305 |url=https://books.google.co.in/books?id=tzU3RIV2BWIC&source=gbs_navlinks_s |language=en}}</ref> |
|||
</ref> derived from [[Sanskrit]] ''Sindhu'',<ref> |
|||
{{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=6}}; {{harvnb|Parpola|2015|loc="Chapter 1"}} |
|||
</ref> the name of the [[Indus River]] as well as the country of the lower Indus basin ([[Sindh]]).<ref> |
|||
{{harvnb|Singh|2008|p=433}}; {{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=6}} |
|||
</ref><ref> |
|||
{{citation |last=Eggermont |first=Pierre Herman Leonard |title=Alexander's Campaigns in Sind and Baluchistan and the Siege of the Brahmin Town of Harmatelia |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nG0_xoDS3hUC&pg=PA145 |year=1975 |publisher=Peeters Publishers |isbn=978-90-6186-037-2 |page=145 |quote=''Sindhu'' means a stream, a river, and in particular the Indus river, but likewise it denotes the territory of the lower Indus valley, or modern Sind... It denotes a geographical unit to which different tribes may belong.}} |
|||
</ref>{{refn |group=note |The Indo-Aryan word ''Sindhu'' means "river", "ocean".{{sfn|Flood|2003|p=3}} It is frequently being used in the [[Rigveda]]. The Sindhu-area is part of [[Āryāvarta]], "the land of the Aryans".}} |
|||
The [[Proto-Iranian language|Proto-Iranian]] sound change ''*s'' > ''h'' occurred between 850 and 600 BCE.<ref> |
|||
{{harvp|Parpola|2015|loc="Chapter 9"}}: "In Iranian languages, Proto-Iranian *s became h before a following vowel at a relatively late period, perhaps around 850–600 BCE." |
|||
</ref> |
|||
"Hindu" occurs in [[Avesta]] as ''heptahindu'', equivalent to Rigvedic ''sapta sindhu''.<ref name="Thapar p.38"> |
|||
{{Cite book |last=Thapar |first=Romila |title=Early India: From the Origins to A.D. 1300 |url=https://archive.org/details/earlyindiafromor00thap |publisher=University of California Press |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-520-24225-8 |page=[https://archive.org/details/earlyindiafromor00thap/page/38 38]}} |
|||
</ref> |
|||
The 6th-century BCE inscription of [[Darius I]] mentions [[Hindush]] (referring to Sindh) among his provinces.{{sfn|Sharma|2002}}{{sfn|Flood|1996|loc=p. 6: "The actual term ''Hindu'' first occurs as a [[Persian language|Persian]] geographical term for the people who lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit: ''Sindhu'')."}} |
|||
''Hindustan'' (spelt "''hndstn''") is found in a [[Sasanian Empire|Sasanian]] inscription from the 3rd century CE.<ref name="Thapar p.38"/> |
|||
The term ''Hindu'' in these ancient records is a geographical term and did not refer to a religion.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=6}} In Arabic texts, "Hind", a derivative of Persian "Hindu", was used to refer to the land beyond the Indus<ref> |
|||
{{harvnb|Thapar|2004|p=38}}: "...in Arab sources, ''al-Hind'' (the land beyond the Indus)." |
|||
</ref> and therefore, all the people in that land were "Hindus", according to historian [[Romila Thapar]].<ref> |
|||
{{harvnb|Thapar|1989|p=222}}: "Al-Hind was therefore a geographical identity and the Hindus were all the people who lived on this land." {{harvnb|Thapar|1993|p=77}} |
|||
</ref> |
|||
By the 13th century, ''[[Hindustan]]'' emerged as a popular [[Names of India|alternative name]] of India.{{sfn|Thompson Platts|1884}} |
|||
Among the earliest known records of 'Hindu' with connotations of religion may be in the 7th-century CE Chinese text ''Record of the Western Regions'' by [[Xuanzang]].{{sfn|Sharma|2002}} In the 14th century, 'Hindu' appeared in several texts in Persian, Sanskrit and Prakrit within India, and subsequently in vernacular languages, often in comparative contexts to contrast them with Muslims or "Turks". Examples include the 14th-century Persian text ''Futuhu's-salatin'' by 'Abd al-Malik [[Isami (historian)|Isami]],{{refn|group=note|name="Hindu_term"}} |
|||
The use of the English term "Hinduism" to describe a collection of practices and beliefs is a recent construction: it was first used by [[Raja Ram Mohun Roy]] in 1816–17.<ref name="US433">{{cite book |last1=Singh |first1=Upinder |title=A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century |date=2008 |publisher=Pearson Education India |isbn=978-81-317-1120-0 |page=433 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H3lUIIYxWkEC&pg=PA433 |language=en}}</ref> The term "Hinduism" was coined in opposition to other religions. Before the British began to categorise communities strictly by religion, Indians generally did not define themselves exclusively through their religious beliefs; identities were segmented on the basis of locality, language, caste, occupation and sect.<ref name="Doniger">{{Cite book|title=On Hinduism|last=Doniger, Wendy.|isbn=9780199360079|location=Oxford|oclc=858660095|date = March 2014}}</ref>{{page needed|date=October 2019}} |
|||
Jain texts such as ''[[Vividha Tirtha Kalpa]]'' and ''Vidyatilaka'',{{sfn|Truschke|2023|pp=251–252}} |
|||
circa 1400 [[Apabhramsa]] text ''Kīrttilatā'' by [[Vidyapati]],{{sfn|Truschke|2023|pp=253–254}} 16–18th century [[Bengali language|Bengali]] [[Gaudiya Vaishnavism|Gaudiya Vaishnava]] texts,<ref name="O'Connell"> |
|||
{{Cite journal |last=O'Conell |first=Joseph T. |year=1973 |title=The Word 'Hindu' in Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava Texts |volume=93 |pages=340–344 |journal=Journal of the American Oriental Society |issue=3 |doi=10.2307/599467 |jstor=599467| issn=0003-0279 }} |
|||
</ref> etc. |
|||
These native usages of "Hindu" were borrowed from Persian, and they did not always have a religious connotation, but they often did.<ref> |
|||
{{harvnb|Truschke|2023|p=252}}: "Christine Chojnacki has argued that ''hinduka'' and related terms mark a combination of religious, linguistic, and cultural affinities in early Jain sources." |
|||
{{harvnb|Truschke|2023|p=253}}: "Writing for the Bahmani court in the Deccan in 1350, Isami paired ''hindū'' and ''musalmān'', elsewhere using ''hindī'' to mean Indian." |
|||
{{harvnb|Truschke|2023|p=254}}: "[Vidyapati] equates Hindu and Muslim religious and cultural practices, positing comparable differences between their respective ''dhamme'' (Sanskrit ''dharma'')." |
|||
{{harvnb|Truschke|2023|p=260}}: "Most passages identified a mix of religious and cultural norms. For instance, the texts refer to the “Hindu god” (''hindura īśvara'') and “Hindu treatise” (''hindu-śāstre''), on the one hand, and to “hindu clothes” (''hindu-beśa''), on the other." |
|||
</ref> |
|||
In Indian texts, ''Hindu dharma'' ("Hindu religion") was often used to refer to Hinduism.<ref name="O'Connell"/>{{sfn|Truschke|2023|pp=254}} |
|||
Starting in the 17th century, European merchants and colonists adopted "Hindu" (often with the English spelling "Hindoo") to refer to residents of India as a religious community.{{sfn|Truschke|2023|p=261}}{{Refn|In the contemporary era, the term Hindus are individuals who identify with one or more aspects of Hinduism, whether they are practising or non-practising or ''[[Laissez-faire]]''.<ref>{{cite book |first=Bryan |last=Turner |year=2010 |title=The New Blackwell Companion to the Sociology of Religion |publisher=John Wiley & Sons |isbn=978-1-4051-8852-4 |pages=424–425}}</ref> The term does not include those who identify with other Indian religions such as Buddhism, Jainism, Sikhism or various animist tribal religions found in India such as ''Sarnaism''.<ref>{{cite book |first=James |last=Minahan |year=2012 |title=Ethnic Groups of South Asia and the Pacific: An Encyclopedia |isbn=978-1-59884-659-1 |pages=97–99 |publisher=Abc-Clio }}</ref> The term Hindu, in contemporary parlance, includes people who accept themselves as culturally or ethnically Hindu rather than with a fixed set of religious beliefs within Hinduism. One need not be religious in the minimal sense, states [[Julius J. Lipner|Julius Lipner]], to be accepted as Hindu by Hindus, or to describe oneself as Hindu.{{sfn|Lipner|2009|p=8}}|group=note}} |
|||
The word "Hindu" is much older, and it is believed that it was used as the name for the [[Indus River]] in the northwestern part of the [[Indian subcontinent]].<ref name="US433"/>{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=6}}{{refn|group=note|The Indo-Aryan word ''Sindhu'' means "river", "ocean".{{sfn|Flood|2008|p=3}} It is frequently being used in the [[Rigveda]]. The Sindhu-area is part of [[Āryāvarta]], "the land of the Aryans".}} According to [[Gavin Flood]], "The actual term ''Hindu'' first occurs as a [[Persian language|Persian]] geographical term for the people who lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit: ''Sindhu'')",{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=6}} more specifically in the 6th-century BCE inscription of [[Darius I]] (550–486 BCE).<ref name="arvindsharmahhhh2">{{Cite journal |jstor = 3270470|title = On Hindu, Hindustān, Hinduism and Hindutva|journal = Numen|volume = 49|issue = 1|pages = 1–36|last1 = Sharma|first1 = Arvind|year = 2002|doi = 10.1163/15685270252772759}}</ref> The term ''Hindu'' in these ancient records is a geographical term and did not refer to a religion.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=6}} Among the earliest known records of 'Hindu' with connotations of religion may be in the 7th-century CE Chinese text ''Record of the Western Regions'' by [[Xuanzang]],<ref name="arvindsharmahhhh2"/> and 14th-century Persian text ''Futuhu's-salatin'' by 'Abd al-Malik [[Isami (historian)|Isami]].{{refn|group=note|There are several views on the earliest mention of 'Hindu' in the context of religion: |
|||
The term got increasingly associated with the practices of Brahmins, who were also referred to as "Gentiles" and "Gentoos".{{sfn|Truschke|2023|p=261}} |
|||
Terms such as "Hindoo faith" and "Hindoo religion" were often used, eventually leading to the appearance of "Hindooism" in a letter of [[Charles Grant (British East India Company)|Charles Grant]] in 1787, who used it along with "Hindu religion".{{sfn|Truschke|2023|pp=261–262}} |
|||
# Gavin Flood (1996) states: "In Arabic texts, Al-Hind is a term used for the people of modern-day India and 'Hindu', or 'Hindoo', was used towards the end of the eighteenth century by the British to refer to the people of 'Hindustan', the people of northwest India. Eventually 'Hindu' became virtually equivalent to an 'Indian' who was not a Muslim, Sikh, Jain or Christian, thereby encompassing a range of religious beliefs and practices. The '-ism' was added to Hindu in around 1830 to denote the culture and religion of the high-caste Brahmans in contrast to other religions, and the term was soon appropriated by Indians themselves in the context of building a national identity opposed to colonialism, though the term 'Hindu' was used in Sanskrit and Bengali hagiographic texts in contrast to 'Yavana' or Muslim as early as the sixteenth century".({{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=6}}) |
|||
The first Indian to use "Hinduism" may have been [[Raja Ram Mohun Roy|Raja Ram Mohan Roy]] in 1816–17.<ref>{{harvnb|Truschke|2023|p=262}}; {{harvnb|Singh|2008|p=433}}</ref> By the 1840s, the term "Hinduism" was used by those Indians who opposed British colonialism, and who wanted to distinguish themselves from Muslims and Christians.<ref> |
|||
# [[Arvind Sharma]] (2002) and other scholars state that the 7th-century Chinese scholar [[Xuanzang]], whose 17 year travel to India and interactions with its people and religions were recorded and preserved in Chinese language, uses the transliterated term ''In-tu'' whose "connotation overflows in the religious".<ref name="arvindsharmahhhh2"/> Xuanzang describes [[Hindu temple|Hindu Deva-temple]]s of the early 7th century CE, worship of [[Surya|Sun]] deity and [[Shiva]], his debates with scholars of Samkhya and Vaisheshika schools of Hindu philosophies, monks and monasteries of Hindus, Jains and Buddhists (both Mahayana and Theravada), and the study of the Vedas along with Buddhist texts at [[Nalanda]].<ref>Stephen Gosch and Peter Stearns (2007), ''Premodern Travel in World History'', Routledge, {{ISBN|978-0415229418}}, pages 88–99</ref><ref>Arvind Sharma (2011), Hinduism as a Missionary Religion, State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-1438432113}}, pages 5–12</ref><ref>Bonnie Smith et al. (2012), ''Crossroads and Cultures, Combined Volume: A History of the World's Peoples'', Macmillan, {{ISBN|978-0312410179}}, pages 321–324</ref> |
|||
{{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=6}}; {{harvnb|Klostermaier|2010|p=17}}; {{harvnb|Doniger|2014|p=5}}; {{harvnb|Parpola|2015|p=5}} |
|||
# Arvind Sharma (2002) also mentions the use of word ''Hindu'' in Islamic texts such those relating to 8th-century Arab invasion of Sindh by Muhammad ibn Qasim, Al Biruni's 11th-century text ''Tarikh Al-Hind'', and those of the Delhi Sultanate period, where the term ''Hindu'' retains the ambiguities of including all non-Islamic people such as Buddhists and of being "a region or a religion".<ref name=arvindsharmahhhh2>{{Cite journal |jstor = 3270470|title = On Hindu, Hindustān, Hinduism and Hindutva|journal = Numen|volume = 49|issue = 1|pages = 1–36|last1 = Sharma|first1 = Arvind|year = 2002|doi = 10.1163/15685270252772759}}</ref> |
|||
</ref> |
|||
# [[David Lorenzen]] (2006) states, citing Richard Eaton: "one of the earliest occurrences of the word 'Hindu' in Islamic literature appears in 'Abd al-Malik Isami's Persian work, ''Futuhu's-salatin'', composed in the Deccan in 1350. In this text, 'Isami uses the word 'hindi' to mean Indian in the ethno-geographical sense and the word 'hindu' to mean 'Hindu' in the sense of a follower of the Hindu religion".<ref>David Lorenzen (2006), ''Who Invented Hinduism: Essays on Religion in History'', Yoda Press, {{ISBN|978-8190227261}}, page 33</ref> |
|||
Before the British began to categorise communities strictly by religion, Indians generally did not define themselves exclusively through their religious beliefs; instead identities were largely segmented on the basis of locality, language, [[Varna (Hinduism)|varna]], [[jāti]], occupation, and sect.{{sfn |Doniger |2014 |p=3}}{{refn|group=note |In [[D. N. Jha]]'s essay ''Looking for a Hindu identity'', he writes: "No Indians described themselves as Hindus before the fourteenth century" and "Hinduism was a creation of the colonial period and cannot lay claim to any great antiquity."<ref name="Mukul Dube">{{Cite web |first=Mukul |last=Dube |title=A short note on the short history of Hinduism |website=Scroll.in |date=10 January 2016 |url=http://scroll.in/article/801580/a-short-note-on-the-short-history-of-hinduism |archive-date=28 November 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221128182331/https://scroll.in/article/801580/a-short-note-on-the-short-history-of-hinduism |url-status=live}}</ref> He further wrote "The British borrowed the word 'Hindu' from India, gave it a new meaning and significance, [and] reimported it into India as a reified phenomenon called Hinduism."<ref>{{Cite web |title=Short note on the short history of Hinduism |date=10 January 2016 |url=https://scroll.in/article/801580/a-short-note-on-the-short-history-of-hinduism |access-date=13 November 2021 |archive-date=13 November 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211113220512/https://scroll.in/article/801580/a-short-note-on-the-short-history-of-hinduism |url-status=live}}</ref>}} |
|||
# David Lorenzen (2006) also mentions other non-Persian texts such as ''Prithvíráj Ráso'' by ~12th century Canda Baradai, and epigraphical inscription evidence from Andhra Pradesh kingdoms who battled military expansion of Muslim dynasties in the 14th century, where the word 'Hindu' partly implies a religious identity in contrast to 'Turks' or Islamic religious identity.<ref>David Lorenzen (2006), ''Who Invented Hinduism: Essays on Religion in History'', Yoda Press, {{ISBN|978-8190227261}}, pages 32–33</ref> One of the earliest uses of word 'Hindu' in religious context, in a European language (Spanish), was the publication in 1649 by Sebastiao Manrique.<ref>David Lorenzen (2006), ''Who Invented Hinduism: Essays on Religion in History'', Yoda Press, {{ISBN|978-8190227261}}, page 15</ref>}} |
|||
Thapar states that the word ''Hindu'' is found as ''heptahindu'' in [[Avesta]] – equivalent to Rigvedic ''sapta sindhu'', while ''hndstn'' (pronounced ''Hindustan'') is found in a [[Sasanian Empire|Sasanian]] inscription from the 3rd century CE, both of which refer to parts of northwestern South Asia.<ref>Romila Thapar (2004), ''Early India: From the Origins to A.D. 1300'', University of California Press, {{ISBN|978-0520242258}}, page 38</ref> The Arabic term ''al-Hind'' referred to the people who live across the River Indus.{{sfn|Thapar|1993|p=77}} This Arabic term was itself taken from the pre-Islamic Persian term ''Hindū'', which refers to all Indians. By the 13th century, ''[[Hindustan]]'' emerged as a popular alternative [[Names of India|name of India]], meaning the "land of Hindus".{{sfn|Thompson Platts|1884}}{{refn|group=note|In ancient literature the name ''Bharata'' or ''Bharata Vrasa'' was being used.({{harvnb|Garg|1992|p=3}})}} |
|||
The term ''Hindu'' was later used occasionally in some Sanskrit texts such as the later ''[[Rajatarangini]]s'' of Kashmir (Hinduka, c. 1450) and some 16th- to 18th-century [[Bengali language|Bengali]] [[Gaudiya Vaishnavism|Gaudiya Vaishnava]] texts including ''[[Chaitanya Charitamrita]]'' and ''[[Chaitanya Bhagavata]]''. These texts used it to distinguish Hindus from Muslims who are called [[Yona#Later meanings|Yavanas]] (foreigners) or [[Mleccha]]s (barbarians), with the 16th-century ''Chaitanya Charitamrita'' text and the 17th-century ''Bhakta Mala'' text using the phrase "''Hindu dharma''".<ref>{{cite news|title=The Word 'Hindu' in Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava Texts| author = O'Conell, Joseph T.| journal= Journal of the American Oriental Society| volume= 93| number =3 | year =1973| pages=340–344| doi=10.2307/599467| jstor = 599467}}</ref> It was only towards the end of the 18th century that European merchants and colonists began to refer to the followers of Indian religions collectively as ''Hindus''. |
|||
The term ''Hinduism'', then spelled ''Hindooism'', was introduced into the English language in the 18th century to denote the religious, philosophical, and cultural traditions native to India.<ref name=Sweetman2003>Will Sweetman (2003), ''Mapping Hinduism: 'Hinduism' and the Study of Indian Religions, 1600–1776'', Otto Harrassowitz Verlag, {{ISBN|3-931479498}}, pages 163, 154–168</ref> |
|||
== Definitions == |
== Definitions == |
||
"Hinduism" is an umbrella-term,<ref> |
|||
{{harvnb|Lochtefeld|2002a}}; {{harvnb|Flood|2022|p=339}} |
|||
</ref> |
|||
referring to a broad range of sometimes opposite and often competitive traditions.<ref> |
|||
{{harvnb|Holberg|2000|p=316}}; {{harvnb|Nicholson|2013|p=2–5}}; {{harvnb|McDaniel|2007|pp=52–53}}; {{harvnb|Michaels|2004|p=21}} |
|||
</ref> |
|||
In Western ethnography, the term refers to the fusion,{{refn|group=note|name="Lockard-fusion"}} or synthesis,{{refn|group=note|name="Hiltebeitel-synthesis"|{{harvnb|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}}: "A period of consolidation, sometimes identified as one of 'Hindu synthesis', 'Brahmanic synthesis', or 'orthodox synthesis', takes place between the time of the late Vedic Upanishads ({{Circa|500 BCE}}) and the period of Gupta imperial ascendency (c. 320–467 CE)."}}{{sfn|Samuel|2008|p=193}} of various Indian cultures and traditions,<ref name="various cultures">{{harvnb|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}}; {{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=16}}; {{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=50}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|name="fusion"}} with diverse roots{{sfn|Narayanan|2009|p=11}}{{refn|group=note|name="roots"}} and no founder.{{sfn|Fowler|1997|pp=1, 7}} This [[Hindu synthesis]] emerged after the Vedic period, between {{Circa|500}}{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}}–200{{sfn|Larson|2009}} BCE and {{Circa|300 CE}},{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}} in the period of the [[Second Urbanisation]] and the early classical period of Hinduism, when the [[Indian epic poetry|epics]] and the first Puranas were composed.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}}{{sfn|Larson|2009}} It flourished in the [[Medieval India|medieval period]], with the [[Decline of Buddhism in the Indian subcontinent|decline of Buddhism in India]].{{sfn|Larson|1995|pp=109–111}} Hinduism's variations in belief and its broad range of traditions make it difficult to define as a religion according to traditional Western conceptions.{{sfn|Turner|1996a|p=275}} |
|||
Hinduism includes a diversity of ideas on [[Spirituality#Hinduism|spirituality]] and traditions |
Hinduism includes a diversity of ideas on [[Spirituality#Hinduism|spirituality]] and traditions; Hindus can be [[Polytheism|polytheistic]], [[Pantheism|pantheistic]], [[Panentheism|panentheistic]], [[Pandeism|pandeistic]], [[Henotheism|henotheistic]], [[Monotheism|monotheistic]], [[Monism|monistic]], [[Agnosticism|agnostic]], [[Atheism|atheistic]] or [[Humanism|humanist]].<ref name="Lipner2009p8">{{harvnb|Lipner|2009|p=8}} Quote: "[...] one need not be religious in the minimal sense described to be accepted as a Hindu by Hindus, or describe oneself perfectly validly as Hindu. One may be polytheistic or monotheistic, monistic or pantheistic, henotheistic, panentheistic, pandeistic, even an agnostic, humanist or atheist, and still be considered a Hindu."</ref><ref>{{Cite book |title=Encyclopedia of Violence, Peace and Conflict |publisher=Academic Press |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-12-369503-1 |editor-last=Kurtz |editor-first=Lester}}</ref> According to [[Mahatma Gandhi]], "a man may not believe in God and still call himself a Hindu".<ref>MK Gandhi, ''[http://www.mkgandhi.org/ebks/essence_of_hinduism.pdf The Essence of Hinduism]'' {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150724045756/http://www.mkgandhi.org/ebks/essence_of_hinduism.pdf |date=24 July 2015 }}, Editor: VB Kher, Navajivan Publishing, see page 3</ref> According to [[Wendy Doniger]], "ideas about all the major issues of faith and lifestyle – vegetarianism, nonviolence, belief in rebirth, even [[Caste system in India|caste]] – are subjects of debate, not [[dogma]]."{{sfn|Doniger|2014|p=3}} |
||
Because of the wide range of traditions and ideas covered by the term Hinduism, arriving at a comprehensive definition is difficult.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=6}} The religion "defies our desire to define and categorize it". |
Because of the wide range of traditions and ideas covered by the term Hinduism, arriving at a comprehensive definition is difficult.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=6}} The religion "defies our desire to define and categorize it".{{sfn|Knott|1998|p=117}} Hinduism has been variously defined as a religion, a religious tradition, a set of religious beliefs, and "a way of life".{{sfn|Sharma|2003|pp=12–13}}{{refn|group=note|name="definition"}} From a Western lexical standpoint, Hinduism, like other faiths, is appropriately referred to as a religion. In India, the term ''(Hindu) dharma'' is used, which is broader than the Western term "religion," and refers to the religious attitudes and behaviours, the 'right way to live', as preserved and transmitted in the various traditions collectively referred to as "Hinduism."{{sfn|Flood|2003a|p=9}}{{sfn|Thomas|2012|p=175}}{{sfn|Bhattacharya|2006}}{{efn|name="Hindu_dharma"}} |
||
The study of India and its cultures and religions, and the definition of "Hinduism", has been shaped by the interests of colonialism and by Western notions of religion. |
The study of India and its cultures and religions, and the definition of "Hinduism", has been shaped by the interests of colonialism and by Western notions of religion.{{sfn|Sweetman|2004}}{{sfn|King|1999}} Since the 1990s, those influences and its outcomes have been the topic of debate among scholars of Hinduism,{{sfn|Sweetman|2004}}{{Refn|group=note|Sweetman mentions: |
||
* {{harvnb|Halbfass|1988}}, ''India and Europe'' |
|||
* {{harvnb|Sontheimer|1989}}, ''Hinduism Reconsidered'' |
|||
* Wilhelm Halbfass (1988), ''India and Europe'' |
|||
* IXth European Conference on Modern Asian Studies in Heidelberg (1989), ''Hinduism Reconsidered'' |
|||
* [[Ronald Inden]], ''Imagining India'' |
* [[Ronald Inden]], ''Imagining India'' |
||
* [[Carol Breckenridge]] and [[Peter van der Veer]], ''Orientalism and the Postcolonial Predicament'' |
* [[Carol Breckenridge]] and [[Peter van der Veer]], ''Orientalism and the Postcolonial Predicament'' |
||
* Vasudha Dalmia and [[Heinrich von Stietencron]], ''Representing Hinduism'' |
* [[Vasudha Dalmia]] and [[Heinrich von Stietencron]], ''Representing Hinduism'' |
||
* [[S.N. Balagangadhara]], ''The Heathen in his Blindness...'' |
* [[S.N. Balagangadhara]], ''The Heathen in his Blindness...'' |
||
* [[Thomas Trautmann]], ''Aryans and British India'' |
* [[Thomas Trautmann]], ''Aryans and British India'' |
||
* |
* {{harvnb|King|1999}}, ''Orientalism and religion''}} and have also been taken over by critics of the Western view on India.{{sfn|Nussbaum|2009}}{{refn|group=note|See [[Rajiv Malhotra]] and [[Being Different]] for a critic who gained widespread attention outside the academia, [[Invading the Sacred]], and [[Hindu studies]].}} |
||
=== Typology === |
=== Typology === |
||
[[File:Aum Om navy blue circle coral.svg|thumb|upright|[[Om]], a stylised letter of the [[Devanagari]] script, used as a religious symbol in Hinduism]] |
|||
{{Main|Hindu denominations}} |
{{Main|Hindu denominations}} |
||
Hinduism as it is commonly known can be subdivided into a number of major currents. Of the historical division into six [[darsanas]] (philosophies), two schools, [[Vedanta]] and [[Yoga (philosophy)|Yoga]], are currently the most prominent.{{sfn|Clarke|2011|p=28}} |
|||
[[File:Aum Om navy blue circle coral.svg|thumb|[[Om|AUM]], a stylised letter of [[Devanagari]] script, used as a religious symbol in Hinduism]] |
|||
The six [[āstika]] schools of Hindu philosophy, which recognise the authority of the Vedas are: [[Samkhya|Sānkhya]], [[Yoga]], [[Nyāya]], [[Vaisheshika]], [[Mīmāṃsā|Mimāmsā]], and [[Vedānta]].{{sfn|Holberg|2000|p=316}}{{sfn|Nicholson|2013|p=2–5}} |
|||
Classified by primary deity or deities, four major Hinduism modern currents are [[Vaishnavism]] (Vishnu), [[Shaivism]] (Shiva), [[Shaktism]] (Devi) and [[Smarta Tradition|Smartism]] (five deities treated as equals).{{sfn|Bhandarkar|1913|p=}}{{sfn|Tattwananda|n.d.|p=}}{{sfn|Flood|1996|pp=113, 134, 155–161, 167–168}}{{sfn|Lipner|2009|pp=377, 398}} Hinduism also accepts numerous divine beings, with many Hindus considering the deities to be aspects or manifestations of a single impersonal absolute or ultimate reality or [[Supreme God (Hinduism)|Supreme God]], while some Hindus maintain that a specific deity represents the supreme and various deities are lower manifestations of this supreme.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=14}} Other notable characteristics include a belief in the existence of [[Ātman (Hinduism)|ātman]] (self), [[reincarnation]] of one's ātman, and karma as well as a belief in dharma (duties, rights, laws, conduct, virtues and right way of living), although variation exists, with some not following these beliefs. |
|||
McDaniel (2007) classifies Hinduism into six major kinds and numerous minor kinds, in order to understand expression of emotions among the Hindus. |
June McDaniel (2007) classifies Hinduism into six major kinds and numerous minor kinds, in order to understand the expression of emotions among the Hindus.{{sfn|McDaniel|2007|pp=52–53}} The major kinds, according to McDaniel are [[Folk Hinduism]], based on local traditions and cults of local [[deities]] and is the oldest, non-literate system; [[Historical Vedic religion|Vedic Hinduism]] based on the earliest layers of the Vedas, traceable to the 2nd millennium BCE; Vedantic Hinduism based on the philosophy of the [[Upanishad]]s, including [[Advaita Vedanta]], emphasising knowledge and wisdom; Yogic Hinduism, following the text of [[Yoga Sutras of Patanjali]] emphasising introspective awareness; Dharmic Hinduism or "daily morality", which McDaniel states is stereotyped in some books as the "only form of Hindu religion with a belief in karma, cows and caste"; and [[bhakti]] or devotional Hinduism, where intense emotions are elaborately incorporated in the pursuit of the spiritual.{{sfn|McDaniel|2007|pp=52–53}} |
||
Michaels distinguishes three Hindu religions and four forms of Hindu religiosity.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=21}} The three Hindu religions are "Brahmanic-Sanskritic Hinduism", "folk religions and tribal religions", and "founded religions.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=22}} The four forms of Hindu religiosity are the classical "karma-marga",{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=23}} [[Jnana yoga|jnana-marga]],{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=24}} [[bhakti yoga|bhakti-marga]],{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=24}} and "heroism", which is rooted in [[Sannyasa#Warrior ascetics|militaristic traditions]], |
Michaels distinguishes three Hindu religions and four forms of Hindu religiosity.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=21}} The three Hindu religions are "Brahmanic-Sanskritic Hinduism", "folk religions and tribal religions", and "founded religions".{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=22}} The four forms of Hindu religiosity are the classical "karma-marga",{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=23}} [[Jnana yoga|jnana-marga]],{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=24}} [[bhakti yoga|bhakti-marga]],{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=24}} and "heroism", which is rooted in [[Sannyasa#Warrior ascetics|militaristic traditions]]. These militaristic traditions include Ramaism (the worship of a hero of epic literature, [[Rama]], believing him to be an incarnation of Vishnu)<ref>{{Cite web|title=Definition of RAMAISM|url=https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/Ramaism|access-date=28 October 2020|website=www.merriam-webster.com|language=en|archive-date=29 December 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174144/https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/Ramaism|url-status=live}}</ref> and parts of [[Hindu nationalism|political Hinduism]].{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=23}} "Heroism" is also called [[Vīrya (Hinduism)|virya-marga]].{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=24}} According to Michaels, one out of nine Hindu belongs by birth to one or both of the Brahmanic-Sanskritic Hinduism and Folk religion typology, whether practising or non-practicing. He classifies most Hindus as belonging by choice to one of the "founded religions" such as Vaishnavism and Shaivism that are moksha-focussed and often de-emphasise [[Brahmin|Brahman]] (Brahmin) priestly authority yet incorporate ritual grammar of Brahmanic-Sanskritic Hinduism.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|pp=21–22}} He includes among "founded religions" [[Buddhism]], [[Jainism]], Sikhism that are now distinct religions, [[Syncretism|syncretic]] movements such as [[Brahmo Samaj]] and the [[Theosophical Society]], as well as various "[[Guru]]-isms" and new religious movements such as [[Maharishi Mahesh Yogi]], |
||
[[BAPS]] and [[ISKCON]].{{sfn|Michaels|2004|pp=22–23}} |
|||
Inden states that the attempt to classify Hinduism by typology started in the imperial times, when |
Inden states that the attempt to classify Hinduism by typology started in the imperial times, when proselytising missionaries and colonial officials sought to understand and portray Hinduism from their interests.<ref name=ronaldinden127 /> Hinduism was construed as emanating not from a reason of spirit but fantasy and creative imagination, not conceptual but symbolical, not ethical but emotive, not rational or spiritual but of cognitive mysticism. This stereotype followed and fit, states Inden, with the imperial imperatives of the era, providing the moral justification for the colonial project.<ref name=ronaldinden127 /> From tribal Animism to Buddhism, everything was subsumed as part of Hinduism. The early reports set the tradition and scholarly premises for the typology of Hinduism, as well as the major assumptions and flawed presuppositions that have been at the foundation of [[Indology]]. Hinduism, according to Inden, has been neither what imperial religionists stereotyped it to be, nor is it appropriate to equate Hinduism to be merely the monist pantheism and philosophical idealism of Advaita Vedanta.<ref name="ronaldinden127">Ronald Inden (2001), ''Imagining India'', Indiana University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-253-21358-7}}, pp. 117–122, 127–130</ref> |
||
Some academics suggest that Hinduism can be seen as a category with "fuzzy edges" rather than as a well-defined and rigid entity. Some forms of religious expression are central to Hinduism and others, while not as central, still remain within the category. Based on this idea [[Gabriella Eichinger Ferro-Luzzi]] has developed a 'Prototype Theory approach' to the definition of Hinduism.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Ferro-Luzzi |title=Hinduism Reconsidered |publisher=Manohar |year=1991 |editor-last=Sontheimer |editor-first=G.D. |location=Delhi |pages=187–195 |chapter=The Polythetic-Prototype Approach to Hinduism |editor-last2=Kulke |editor-first2=H.}}</ref> |
|||
=== Indigenous understanding === |
|||
=== {{IAST|Sanātana Dharma}} === |
|||
{{See also|Sanātanī}} |
{{See also|Sanātanī}} |
||
To its adherents, Hinduism is a traditional way of life.<ref>{{Cite book | last = Insoll| first = Timothy| title = Archaeology and world religion| publisher = [[Routledge]]| year = 2001| url = https://books.google.com/?id=QNxnYjYRuOMC&pg=PA35| isbn = 978-0-415-22155-9}}</ref> Many practitioners refer to the "orthodox" form of Hinduism as ''[[Sanātanī|{{IAST|Sanātana Dharma}}]]'', "the eternal law" or the "eternal way".<ref>{{harvnb|Bowker|2000}}; {{harvnb|Harvey|2001|p=xiii}}</ref>{{sfn|Vivekjivandas|2010|p=1}} The [[Sanskrit]] word ''dharma'' has a much broader meaning than ''[[religion]]'' and is not its equivalent. All aspects of a Hindu life, namely acquiring wealth (artha), fulfillment of desires (kama), and attaining liberation (moksha), are part of dharma, which encapsulates the "right way of living" and eternal harmonious principles in their fulfillment.<ref>{{harvnb|Knott| 2000| p=111}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Hacker | first1 = Paul | year = | title = Dharma in Hinduism | url = | journal = Journal of Indian Philosophy | volume = 34 | issue = 5| pages = 479–496 | doi = 10.1007/s10781-006-9002-4 }}</ref> |
|||
[[File:Srirangam-Rajagopuram-1.jpg|thumb|right|[[Ranganathaswamy Temple, Srirangam|Srirangam Ranganathaswamy Temple]], dedicated to the [[Hindu]] deity [[Vishnu]], is said to be worshiped by [[Ikshvaku]] (and the descendants of [[Solar dynasty|Ikshvaku Vamsam]]).<ref>Valmiki Ramayana, Ayodhya kanda, sarga 6, sloka 1, 2 and 3</ref><ref>{{Cite news|url=https://www.thehindu.com/features/friday-review/history-and-culture/Srirangam-temple-rich-with-elaborate-details/article59829979.ece|title=Srirangam temple rich with elaborate details|newspaper=The Hindu|date=3 April 2014|accessdate=28 August 2023|via=www.thehindu.com|archive-date=16 August 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230816200421/https://www.thehindu.com/features/friday-review/history-and-culture/Srirangam-temple-rich-with-elaborate-details/article59829979.ece|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=https://mumbaimirror.indiatimes.com/news/india/was-ram-born-in-ayodhya/articleshow/77380259.cms|title=Was Ram born in Ayodhya?|website=Mumbai Mirror|accessdate=28 August 2023|archive-date=14 August 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200814150318/https://mumbaimirror.indiatimes.com/news/india/was-ram-born-in-ayodhya/articleshow/77380259.cms|url-status=live}}</ref>]] |
|||
According to the editors of the Encyclopædia Britannica, ''{{IAST|Sanātana Dharma}}'' historically referred to the "eternal" duties religiously ordained in Hinduism, duties such as honesty, refraining from injuring living beings (''[[ahimsa]]''), purity, goodwill, mercy, patience, forbearance, self-restraint, generosity, and asceticism. These duties applied regardless of a Hindu's class, caste, or sect, and they contrasted with [[Bhagavad Gita#Svadharma and svabhava|svadharma]], one's "own duty", in accordance with one's class or caste ([[Varna (Hinduism)|varna]]) and stage in life ([[puruṣārtha]]).<ref group="web" name="EB-sanatana dharma">{{Cite book|url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/665848/sanatana-dharma|title=sanatana dharma {{!}} Hinduism|publisher=Encyclopædia Britannica|access-date=17 November 2016}}</ref> In recent years, the term has been used by Hindu leaders, reformers, and nationalists to refer to Hinduism. Sanatana dharma has become a synonym for the "eternal" truth and teachings of Hinduism, that transcend history and are "unchanging, indivisible and ultimately nonsectarian".<ref group=web name="EB-sanatana dharma" /> |
|||
To its adherents, Hinduism is a traditional way of life.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Insoll |first=Timothy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QNxnYjYRuOMC&pg=PA35 |title=Archaeology and world religion |publisher=[[Routledge]] |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-415-22155-9 |access-date=29 December 2020 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174124/https://books.google.com/books?id=QNxnYjYRuOMC&pg=PA35 |url-status=live }}</ref> Many practitioners refer to the "orthodox" form of Hinduism as ''[[Sanātana Dharma|{{IAST|Sanātana Dharma}}]]'', "the eternal law" or the "eternal way".<ref>{{harvnb|Bowker|2000}}; {{harvnb|Harvey|2001|p=xiii}}</ref>{{sfn|Vivekjivandas|2010|p=1}} Hindus regard Hinduism to be thousands of years old. The [[Puranic chronology]], as narrated in the [[Mahabharata]], [[Ramayana]], and the [[Puranas]], envisions a timeline of events related to Hinduism starting well before{{Weasel inline|date=February 2024}} 3000 BCE. The word ''dharma'' is used here to mean ''[[religion]]'' similar to modern [[Indo-Aryan languages]], rather than with its original Sanskrit meaning. All aspects of a Hindu life, namely acquiring wealth (''artha''), fulfilment of desires (''kama''), and attaining liberation (''moksha''), are viewed here as part of "dharma", which encapsulates the "right way of living" and eternal harmonious principles in their fulfilment.{{sfn|Knott|1998|p=111}}<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Hacker |first=Paul |title=Dharma in Hinduism |journal=Journal of Indian Philosophy |year=2006 |volume=34 |issue=5 |pages=479–496 |doi=10.1007/s10781-006-9002-4|s2cid=170922678 }}</ref> The use of the term ''Sanātana Dharma'' for Hinduism is a modern usage, based on the belief that the origins of Hinduism lie beyond human history, as revealed in the [[Hindu texts]].{{sfn|Knott|1998|pp=3, 5, 117}}{{sfn|Bowker|2000}}{{sfn|Harvey|2001|p=xiii}}{{sfn|Parpola|2015|p=3}}{{Clarify|reason=Not clear what is revaalex in Hindu texts.|date=February 2024}} |
|||
According to other scholars such as Kim Knott and Brian Hatcher, Sanātana Dharma refers to "timeless, eternal set of truths" and this is how Hindus view the origins of their religion. It is viewed as those eternal truths and tradition with origins beyond human history, truths divinely revealed ([[Shruti]]) in the [[Vedas]] – the most ancient of the world's scriptures.<ref>{{harvnb|Knott|1998|p=3}}</ref><ref name="Hatcher2015p4"/> To many Hindus, the Western term "religion" to the extent it means "dogma and an institution traceable to a single founder" is inappropriate for their tradition, states Hatcher. Hinduism, to them, is a tradition that can be traced at least to the ancient Vedic era.<ref name="Hatcher2015p4">{{cite book|author=Brian A. Hatcher|title=Hinduism in the Modern World|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=IdeoCgAAQBAJ|year=2015|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-135-04631-6|pages=4–5, 69–71, 150–152}}</ref><ref name="Lipner2012p15"/>{{refn|group=note|The term ''sanatana dharma'' and its Vedic roots had another context in the colonial era, particularly the early 19th-century through movements such as the [[Brahmo Samaj]] and the [[Arya Samaj]]. These movements, particularly active in British and French colonies outside India, such as in Africa and the Caribbean, interpreted Hinduism to be a monotheistic religion and attempted to demonstrate that it to be similar to Christianity and Islam. Their views were opposed by other Hindus such as the Sanatan Dharma Sabha of 1895.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Patrick Taylor|author2=Frederick I. Case|title=The Encyclopedia of Caribbean Religions: Volume 1: A - L; Volume 2: M - Z|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XOyYCgAAQBAJ |year= 2013|publisher=University of Illinois Press|isbn=978-0-252-09433-0|pages=902–903}}</ref>}} |
|||
''Sanātana Dharma'' refers to "timeless, eternal set of truths" and this is how Hindus view the origins of their religion. It is viewed as those eternal truths and traditions with origins beyond human history– truths divinely revealed ([[Shruti]]) in the [[Vedas]], the most ancient of the world's scriptures.{{sfn|Hatcher|2015|pp=4–5, 69–71, 150–152}}{{sfn|Knott|1998|p=3}} To many Hindus, Hinduism is a tradition that can be traced at least to the ancient Vedic era. The Western term "religion" to the extent it means "dogma and an institution traceable to a single founder" is inappropriate for their tradition, states Hatcher.{{sfn|Hatcher|2015|pp=4–5, 69–71, 150–152}}{{sfn|Lipner|2009|pp=15–17}}{{refn|group=note|The term ''sanatana dharma'' and its Vedic roots had another context in the colonial era, particularly the early 19th-century through movements such as the [[Brahmo Samaj]] and the [[Arya Samaj]]. These movements, particularly active in British and French colonies outside India, such as in Africa and the Caribbean, interpreted Hinduism to be a monotheistic religion and attempted to demonstrate that it to be similar to Christianity and Islam. Their views were opposed by other Hindus such as the Sanatan Dharma Sabha of 1895.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Taylor |first1=Patrick |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XOyYCgAAQBAJ |title=The Encyclopedia of Caribbean Religions: Volume 1: A – L; Volume 2: M – Z |last2=Case |first2=Frederick I. |publisher=University of Illinois Press |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-252-09433-0 |pages=902–903 |access-date=25 July 2018 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328155559/https://books.google.com/books?id=XOyYCgAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref>}} |
|||
====''Vaidika dharma''==== |
|||
Some have referred to Hinduism as the ''Vaidika dharma''.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Suresh K. Sharma|author2=Usha Sharma|title=Cultural and Religious Heritage of India: Hinduism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XFKi3Uak8ssC&pg=PA1|year=2004|publisher=Mittal Publications|isbn=978-81-7099-956-0|pages=1–2}}</ref> The word 'Vaidika' in Sanskrit means 'derived from or conformable to the Veda' or 'relating to the Veda'.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://sanskritdictionary.com/scans/?col=1&img=mw1022.jpg|title=Sanskrit English Dictionary|last=Monier-Williams|first=Monier |year=1988|website=sanskritdictionary.com|access-date=24 July 2018}}</ref> Traditional scholars employed the terms Vaidika and Avaidika, those who accept the Vedas as a source of authoritative knowledge and those who do not, to differentiate various Indian schools from Jainism, Buddhism and Charvaka. According to Klaus Klostermaier, the term Vaidika dharma is the earliest self-designation of Hinduism.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=v1UQBwAAQBAJ|title=A Concise Encyclopedia of Hinduism|last=Klostermaier|first=Klaus K. |year=2014 |publisher=Oneworld Publications |isbn=978-1-7807-4672-2 |location= |pages=2 |language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=P0VCO1900dMC|title=Hinduism: A Beginner's Guide|last=Klostermaier|first=Klaus K.|date=1 November 2007|publisher=Oneworld Publications|isbn=9781780740263|location=|pages=7|language=en}}</ref> According to [[Arvind Sharma]], the historical evidence suggests that "the Hindus were referring to their religion by the term ''vaidika dharma'' or a variant thereof" by the 4th-century CE.<ref>{{cite journal| author=Arvind Sharma | year=1985| title= Did the Hindus have a name for their own religion|journal= The Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia|volume= 17| issue= 1| page= 95, context: 94–98}}</ref> According to Brian K. Smith "[i]t is 'debatable at the very least' as to whether the term ''Vaidika Dharma'' cannot, with the proper concessions to historical, cultural and ideological specificity, be comparable to and translated as 'Hinduism' or 'Hindu religion'."<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Smith|first=Brian K.|date=1998|title=Questioning Authority: Constructions and Deconstructions of Hinduism|journal=International Journal of Hindu Studies|volume=2|issue=3|pages=313–339|jstor=20106612|doi=10.1007/s11407-998-0001-9}}</ref> |
|||
''{{IAST|Sanātana Dharma}}'' historically referred to the "eternal" duties religiously ordained in Hinduism, duties such as honesty, refraining from injuring living beings (''[[ahimsa|ahiṃsā]]''), purity, goodwill, mercy, patience, forbearance, self-restraint, generosity, and asceticism. These duties applied regardless of a Hindu's class, caste, or sect, and they contrasted with [[svadharma]], one's "own duty", in accordance with one's class or caste (''varṇa'') and stage in life ([[puruṣārtha]]).<ref name="EB-sanatana dharma" group="web">{{Cite encyclopedia |title=Sanatana dharma {{!}} Hinduism |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/665848/sanatana-dharma |access-date=17 November 2016 |archive-date=3 May 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150503143650/http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/665848/sanatana-dharma |url-status=live }}</ref> In recent years, the term has been used by Hindu leaders, reformers, and nationalists to refer to Hinduism. Sanatana dharma has become a synonym for the "eternal" truth and teachings of Hinduism, that transcend history and are "unchanging, indivisible and ultimately nonsectarian".<ref name="EB-sanatana dharma" group="web" /> |
|||
According to Alexis Sanderson, the early Sanskrit texts differentiate between Vaidika, Vaishnava, Shaiva, Shakta, Saura, Buddhist and Jaina traditions. However, the late 1st-millennium CE Indic consensus had "indeed come to conceptualize a complex entity corresponding to Hinduism as opposed to Buddhism and Jainism excluding only certain forms of antinomian Shakta-Shaiva" from its fold.<ref name=sandersonpart1/> Some in the [[Mimamsa]] school of Hindu philosophy considered the ''[[Āgama (Hinduism)|Agamas]]'' such as the Pancaratrika to be invalid because it did not conform to the Vedas. Some Kashmiri scholars rejected the esoteric tantric traditions to be a part of Vaidika dharma.<ref name=sandersonpart1>Alexis Sanderson, [http://www.sutrajournal.com/tolerance-exclusivity-inclusivity-and-persecution-by-alexis-sanderson ''Tolerance, Exclusivity, Inclusivity, and Persecution in Indian Religion During the Early Mediaeval Period – Part One'']</ref><ref>Alexis Sanderson, [http://www.sutrajournal.com/tolerance-exclusivity-inclusivity-and-persecution-part-two-by-alexis-sanderson ''Tolerance, Exclusivity, Inclusivity, and Persecution in Indian Religion During the Early Mediaeval Period – Part Two'']</ref> The Atimarga Shaivism ascetic tradition, datable to about 500 CE, challenged the Vaidika frame and insisted that their Agamas and practices were not only valid, they were superior than those of the Vaidikas.<ref name=sandersonpart3>Alexis Sanderson, [http://www.sutrajournal.com/tolerance-exclusivity-inclusivity-and-persecution-part-three-by-alexis-sanderson "Tolerance, Exclusivity, Inclusivity, and Persecution in Indian Religion During the Early Mediaeval Period – Part Three"]</ref> However, adds Sanderson, this Shaiva ascetic tradition viewed themselves as being genuinely true to the Vedic tradition and "held unanimously that the Śruti and Smṛti of Brahmanism are universally and uniquely valid in their own sphere, [...] and that as such they [Vedas] are man's sole means of valid knowledge [...]".<ref name=sandersonpart3/> |
|||
=== ''Vaidika dharma'' === |
|||
The term Vaidika dharma means a code of practice that is "based on the Vedas", but it is unclear what "based on the Vedas" really implies, states Julius Lipner.<ref name="Lipner2012p15"/> The Vaidika dharma or "Vedic way of life", states Lipner, does not mean "Hinduism is necessarily religious" or that Hindus have a universally accepted "conventional or institutional meaning" for that term.<ref name="Lipner2012p15"/> To many, it is as much a cultural term. Many Hindus do not have a copy of the Vedas nor have they ever seen or personally read parts of a Veda, like a Christian might relate to the Bible or a Muslim might to the Quran. Yet, states Lipner, "this does not mean that their [Hindus] whole life's orientation cannot be traced to the Vedas or that it does not in some way derive from it".<ref name="Lipner2012p15"/> |
|||
{{See also|Historical Vedic religion|Vedic period}} |
|||
Some have referred to Hinduism as the ''Vaidika dharma''.{{sfn|Sharma|Sharma|2004|pp=1–2}} The word 'Vaidika' in Sanskrit means 'derived from or conformable to the Veda' or 'relating to the Veda'.<ref name="MW_Vaidika dharma" group="web">{{Cite web|last=Monier-Williams|first=Monier|author-link=Monier Monier-Williams|year=1988|title=Sanskrit English Dictionary|url=http://sanskritdictionary.com/scans/?col=1&img=mw1022.jpg|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174152/http://sanskritdictionary.com/scans/?col=1&img=mw1022.jpg|archive-date=29 December 2020|access-date=24 July 2018|website=sanskritdictionary.com}}</ref> Traditional scholars employed the terms Vaidika and Avaidika, those who accept the Vedas as a source of authoritative knowledge and those who do not, to differentiate various Indian schools from Jainism, Buddhism and Charvaka. According to Klaus Klostermaier, the term Vaidika dharma is the earliest self-designation of Hinduism.{{sfn|Klostermaier|2014|p=2}}{{sfn|Klostermaier|2007b|p=7}} According to [[Arvind Sharma]], the historical evidence suggests that "the Hindus were referring to their religion by the term ''vaidika dharma'' or a variant thereof" by the 4th-century CE.<ref name="Sharma1985a">{{Cite journal|last=Sharma|first=A|author-link=Arvind Sharma|year=1985|title=Did the Hindus have a name for their own religion?|url=https://josa-publications.sydney.edu.au/chronological-index-1960-2002/|journal=The Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia|volume=17|issue=1|pages=94–98 [95]|access-date=17 March 2021|archive-date=4 March 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210304042137/https://josa-publications.sydney.edu.au/chronological-index-1960-2002/|url-status=live}}</ref> According to Brian K. Smith, "[i]t is 'debatable at the very least' as to whether the term ''Vaidika Dharma'' cannot, with the proper concessions to historical, cultural, and ideological specificity, be comparable to and translated as 'Hinduism' or 'Hindu religion'."{{sfn|Smith|1998}} |
|||
Whatever the case, many Hindu religious sources see persons or groups which they consider as non-Vedic (and which reject Vedic [[Varnasrama Dharma|varṇāśrama]] – 'caste and life stage' orthodoxy) as being heretics (pāṣaṇḍa/pākhaṇḍa). For example, the ''[[Bhagavata Purana|Bhāgavata Purāṇa]]'' considers Buddhists, Jains as well as some [[Shaivism|Shaiva]] groups like the [[Pashupata Shaivism|Paśupatas]] and [[Kapalika|Kāpālins]] to be pāṣaṇḍas (heretics).<ref>Valpey, Kenneth Russell; Gupta, Ravi Mohan (2013). ''The Bhāgavata Purāṇa, sacred text and living tradition'', p. 146. Columbia University Press.</ref> |
|||
Many religious Hindus implicitly acknowledge the authority of the Vedas, this acknowledgment is often "no more than a declaration that someone considers himself [or herself] a Hindu." Some Hindus challenge the authority of the Vedas, thereby implicitly acknowledging its importance to the history of Hinduism, states Lipner.<ref name="Lipner2012p15">{{cite book|author=Julius Lipner|title=Hindus: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oH1FIareczEC |year=2012|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-135-24060-8|pages=15–17}}</ref> |
|||
According to [[Alexis Sanderson]], the early Sanskrit texts differentiate between Vaidika, Vaishnava, Shaiva, Shakta, Saura, Buddhist and Jaina traditions. However, the late 1st-millennium CE Indic consensus had "indeed come to conceptualize a complex entity corresponding to Hinduism as opposed to Buddhism and Jainism excluding only certain forms of [[Antinomianism|antinomian]] Shakta-Shaiva" from its fold.<ref group=web name=sandersonpart1 /> Some in the [[Mimamsa]] school of Hindu philosophy considered the ''[[Āgama (Hinduism)|Agamas]]'' such as the Pancaratrika to be invalid because it did not conform to the Vedas. Some Kashmiri scholars rejected the esoteric tantric traditions to be a part of Vaidika dharma.<ref group=web name="sandersonpart1">{{Cite web |last=Sanderson |first=Alexis |date=March 2016 |title=Tolerance, Exclusivity, Inclusivity, and Persecution in Indian Religion During the Early Mediaeval Period – Part One |url=http://www.sutrajournal.com/tolerance-exclusivity-inclusivity-and-persecution-by-alexis-sanderson |website=Sutra Journal |access-date=13 March 2018 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174134/http://www.sutrajournal.com/tolerance-exclusivity-inclusivity-and-persecution-by-alexis-sanderson |url-status=live }}</ref><ref group=web>{{Cite web |last=Sanderson |first=Alexis |date=May 2016 |title=Tolerance, Exclusivity, Inclusivity, and Persecution in Indian Religion During the Early Mediaeval Period – Part Two |url=http://www.sutrajournal.com/tolerance-exclusivity-inclusivity-and-persecution-part-two-by-alexis-sanderson |website=Sutra Journal |access-date=13 March 2018 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174151/http://www.sutrajournal.com/tolerance-exclusivity-inclusivity-and-persecution-part-two-by-alexis-sanderson |url-status=live }}</ref> The Atimarga Shaivism ascetic tradition, datable to about 500 CE, challenged the Vaidika frame and insisted that their Agamas and practices were not only valid, they were superior than those of the Vaidikas.<ref group=web name="sandersonpart3">{{Cite web |last=Sanderson |first=Alexis |date=July 2016 |title=Tolerance, Exclusivity, Inclusivity, and Persecution in Indian Religion During the Early Mediaeval Period – Part Three |url=http://www.sutrajournal.com/tolerance-exclusivity-inclusivity-and-persecution-part-three-by-alexis-sanderson |website=Sutra Journal |access-date=13 March 2018 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174219/http://www.sutrajournal.com/tolerance-exclusivity-inclusivity-and-persecution-part-three-by-alexis-sanderson |url-status=live }}</ref> However, adds Sanderson, this Shaiva ascetic tradition viewed themselves as being genuinely true to the Vedic tradition and "held unanimously that the Śruti and Smṛti of Brahmanism are universally and uniquely valid in their own sphere, [...] and that as such they [Vedas] are man's sole means of valid knowledge [...]".<ref group=web name="sandersonpart3" /> |
|||
==== Hindu modernism ==== |
|||
The term Vaidika dharma means a code of practice that is "based on the Vedas", but it is unclear what "based on the Vedas" really implies, states Julius Lipner.{{sfn|Lipner|2009|pp=15–17}} The Vaidika dharma or "Vedic way of life", states Lipner, does not mean "Hinduism is necessarily religious" or that Hindus have a universally accepted "conventional or institutional meaning" for that term.{{sfn|Lipner|2009|pp=15–17}} To many, it is as much a cultural term. Many Hindus do not have a copy of the Vedas nor have they ever seen or personally read parts of a Veda, like a Christian, might relate to the Bible or a Muslim might to the Quran. Yet, states Lipner, "this does not mean that their [Hindus] whole life's orientation cannot be traced to the Vedas or that it does not in some way derive from it".{{sfn|Lipner|2009|pp=15–17}} |
|||
[[File:Swami Vivekananda-1893-09-signed.jpg|thumb|[[Swami Vivekananda]] was a key figure in introducing Vedanta and Yoga in Europe and the United States,{{sfn|Feuerstein|2002|p=600}} raising interfaith awareness and making Hinduism a world religion.{{sfn|Clarke|2006|p=209}}]] |
|||
Though many religious Hindus implicitly acknowledge the authority of the Vedas, this acknowledgment is often "no more than a declaration that someone considers himself [or herself] a Hindu,"{{sfn|Lipner|2009|p=16}}{{refn|group=note|Lipner quotes Brockington (1981), ''The sacred tread'', p. 5.}} and "most Indians today pay lip service to the Veda and have no regard for the contents of the text."<ref>{{harvnb|Michaels|2004|p=18}}; see also {{harvnb|Lipner|2009|p=77}}; and {{Cite book |last=Smith |first=Brian K. |title=Sacred Texts and Authority |publisher=Wipf and Stock Publishers |year=2008 |editor-last=Neusner |editor-first=Jacob |page=101 |chapter=Hinduism}}</ref> Some Hindus challenge the authority of the Vedas, thereby implicitly acknowledging its importance to the history of Hinduism, states Lipner.{{sfn|Lipner|2009|pp=15–17}} |
|||
{{See also|Hindu reform movements}} |
|||
=== Legal definition === |
|||
Beginning in the 19th century, Indian modernists re-asserted Hinduism as a major asset of Indian civilisation,{{sfn|King|1999}} meanwhile "purifying" Hinduism from its Tantric elements{{sfn|Lorenzen|2002|p=33}} and elevating the Vedic elements. Western stereotypes were reversed, emphasizing the universal aspects, and introducing modern approaches of social problems.{{sfn|King|1999}} This approach had a great appeal, not only in India, but also in the west.{{sfn|King|1999}} Major representatives of [[Neo-Vedanta|"Hindu modernism"]]{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=258}} are [[Raja Rammohan Roy]], [[Vivekananda]], [[Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan]] and [[Mahatma Gandhi]].{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=256–261}} |
|||
[[Bal Gangadhar Tilak]] gave the following definition in ''Gita Rahasya'' (1915): "Acceptance of the Vedas with reverence; recognition of the fact that the means or ways to salvation are diverse; and realization of the truth that the number of gods to be worshipped is large".<ref name=Tilak2>Kohli Hari Dev (2010), ''Supreme Court On Hindu Law'', p.251</ref><ref name=Tilak>Ved P. Nanda (ed.)(2016), ''Compassion in the 4 Dharmic Traditions'', p.71</ref> It was quoted by the Indian Supreme Court in 1966,<ref name=Tilak2/><ref name=Tilak/> and again in 1995, "as an 'adequate and satisfactory definition,"<ref>Peter Beyer, ''Religions in Global Society''</ref> and is still the legal definition of a Hindu today.{{sfn|Doniger|2014|p=20}} |
|||
== Diversity and unity == |
|||
[[Raja Rammohan Roy]] is known as the father of the [[Hindu Renaissance]].<ref name=hindu1>{{cite book|last1=Young|first1=Serinity|title=Hinduism|publisher=Marshall Cavendish|page=[https://archive.org/details/hinduism0000youn/page/87 87]|url=https://archive.org/details/hinduism0000youn|url-access=registration|quote=Rammohun Roy Father of Hindu Renaissance.|accessdate=19 February 2015|isbn=9780761421160|year=2007}}</ref> He was a major influence on Swami Vivekananda (1863–1902), who, according to Flood, was "a figure of great importance in the development of a modern Hindu self-understanding and in formulating the West's view of Hinduism".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=257}} Central to his philosophy is the idea that the divine exists in all beings, that all human beings can achieve union with this "innate divinity",{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=258}} and that seeing this divine as the essence of others will further love and social harmony.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=258}} According to Vivekananda, there is an essential unity to Hinduism, which underlies the diversity of its many forms.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=258}} According to Flood, Vivekananda's vision of Hinduism "is one generally accepted by most English-speaking middle-class Hindus today".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=259}} Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan sought to reconcile western rationalism with Hinduism, "presenting Hinduism as an essentially rationalistic and humanistic religious experience".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=249}} |
|||
=== Diversity === |
|||
This "Global Hinduism"{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=265}} has a worldwide appeal, transcending national boundaries{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=265}} and, according to Flood, "becoming a world religion alongside Christianity, Islam and Buddhism",{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=265}} both for the Hindu diaspora communities and for westerners who are attracted to non-western cultures and religions.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=265}} It emphasizes universal spiritual values such as social justice, peace and "the spiritual transformation of humanity".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=265}} It has developed partly due to "re-enculturation",{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=267}} or the [[Pizza effect]],{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=267}} in which elements of Hindu culture have been exported to the West, gaining popularity there, and as a consequence also gained greater popularity in India.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=267}} This globalization of Hindu culture brought "to the West teachings which have become an important cultural force in western societies, and which in turn have become an important cultural force in India, their place of origin".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=267–268}} |
|||
{{See also|Hindu denominations}} |
|||
[[File:Hindus in Ghana celebrating Ganesh Chaturti.jpg|thumb|Hindus in [[Ghana]] celebrating [[Ganesh Chaturti]]]] |
|||
Hindu beliefs are vast and diverse, and thus Hinduism is often referred to as a family of religions rather than a single religion.<ref group="web">{{Cite web |title=Hinduism |url=https://www.history.com/topics/religion/hinduism |access-date=23 April 2020 |website=History.com |date=30 September 2019 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174138/https://www.history.com/topics/religion/hinduism |url-status=live }}</ref> Within each religion in this family of religions, there are different theologies, practices, and sacred texts.<ref group="web">{{Cite web |title=Basics of Hinduism |publisher=Kauai's Hindu Monastery |url=https://www.himalayanacademy.com/readlearn/basics/fourteen-questions/ |access-date=23 April 2020 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174156/https://www.himalayanacademy.com/readlearn/basics/fourteen-questions/ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last1=Dasgupta |first1=Surendranath |title=A history of Indian philosophy (part 1) |last2=Banarsidass |first2=Motilall |year=1992 |page=70}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Chande |first=M.B. |title=Indian Philosophy in Modern Times |publisher=Atlantic Publishers & Dist. |year=2000 |page=277}}</ref><ref>{{Cite encyclopedia |last=Culp |first=John |date= 2008 |entry=Panentheism |editor=Edward N. Zalta |encyclopedia=The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy |edition=Summer 2017 |entry-url=https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2017/entries/panentheism/ |access-date=29 December 2020 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174122/https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2017/entries/panentheism/ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref group="web">{{Cite web |date=15 June 2004 |title=Is Hinduism monotheistic? |website=The Oxford Centre for Hindu Studies |url=https://ochs.org.uk/news/hinduism-monotheistic |access-date=23 April 2020 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174152/https://ochs.org.uk/news/hinduism-monotheistic |url-status=live }}</ref> Hinduism does not have a "unified system of belief encoded in a declaration of faith or a [[creed]]",{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=6}} but is rather an umbrella term comprising the plurality of religious phenomena of India.{{efn|name="umbrella-term"|{{harvtxt|Smith|1963|loc=pp. 65–66}}: "My point, and I think that this is the first step that one must take towards understanding something of the vision of Hindus, is that the mass of religious phenomena that we shelter under the umbrella of that term, is not a unity and does not aspire to be."}}{{sfn|Halbfass|1991|pp=1–22}} According to the [[Supreme Court of India]], |
|||
==== Legal Definitions ==== |
|||
The definition of Hinduism in Indian Law is: "Acceptance of the Vedas with reverence; recognition of the fact that the means or ways to salvation are diverse; and realization of the truth that the number of gods to be worshipped is large".<ref>{{Cite book|title=Dharmaśāstra and juridical literature|last=Derrett, J. Duncan M., 1922-2012.|date=1973|publisher=Harrassowitz|isbn=3447015195|location=Wiesbaden|oclc=1130636}}</ref><ref name="Doniger" />{{page needed|date=October 2019}} |
|||
{{blockquote|Unlike other religions in the World, the Hindu religion does not claim any one Prophet, it does not worship any one God, it does not believe in any one philosophic concept, it does not follow any one act of religious rites or performances; in fact, it does not satisfy the traditional features of a religion or creed. It is a way of life and nothing more".{{sfn|Klostermaier|1994|p=1}}}} |
|||
=== Western understanding === |
|||
The term ''Hinduism'' was coined in Western ethnography in the 18th century,<ref name=Sweetman2003/><ref>''Hinduism'' is derived from Perian ''hindu-'' and the ''[[:wikt:-ism|-ism]]'' suffix. It is first recorded in 1786, in the generic sense of "polytheism of India". {{etymonline|Hinduism}}</ref> and refers to the fusion{{refn|group=note|name=Lockard|{{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=50}}: "The encounters that resulted from Aryan migration brought together several very different peoples and cultures, reconfiguring Indian society. Over many centuries a fusion of [[Indo-Aryan peoples|Aryan]] and [[Dravidian peoples|Dravidian]] occurred, a complex process that historians have labeled the Indo-Aryan synthesis." {{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=52}}: "Hinduism can be seen historically as a synthesis of Aryan beliefs with Harappan and other Dravidian traditions that developed over many centuries."}} or synthesis{{refn|group=note|name="Hiltebeitel-synthesis"|{{harvnb|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}}: "A period of consolidation, sometimes identified as one of 'Hindu synthesis', 'Brahmanic synthesis', or 'orthodox synthesis', takes place between the time of the late Vedic Upanishads (c. 500 BCE) and the period of Gupta imperial ascendency (c. 320–467 CE)."}}{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=193}} of various Indian cultures and traditions,<ref name="Hiltebeitel 2007 12"/><!-- -START OF EXTENSIVE NOTE "name=fusion"- -->{{refn|group=note|name=fusion|See also: |
|||
Part of the problem with a single definition of the term ''Hinduism'' is the fact that Hinduism does not have a founder.{{sfn|Flood|1996|pp=1, 7}} It is a synthesis of various traditions,<ref>{{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=50}}; {{harvnb|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}}</ref> the "Brahmanical orthopraxy, the renouncer traditions and popular or local traditions".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=16}} |
|||
* J.H. Hutton (1931), in {{Cite book | last=Ghurye | first=Govind Sadashiv | year=1980| title=The Scheduled Tribes of India | publisher=Transaction Publishers | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pTNmCIc9hCUC |pp=3–4| isbn=9781412838856 }}{{refn|group=subnote|Ghurye: He [Hutton] considers modern Hinduism to be the result of an amalgam between pre-Aryan Indian beliefs of Mediterranean inspiration and the religion of the Rigveda. "The Tribal religions present, as it were, surplus material not yet built into the temple of Hinduism".({{harvnb|Ghurye|1980|p=4}})}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last=Zimmer | first=Heinrich | year=1951 | title=Philosophies of India | publisher=Princeton University Press|pp=218–219}} |
|||
* Tyler (1973), ''India: An Anthropological Perspective'', Goodyear Publishing Company. In: {{harvnb|Sjoberg|1990|p=43}}{{refn|group=subnote|Tyler, in ''India: An Anthropological Perspective''(1973), page 68, as quoted by Sjoberg, calls Hinduism a "synthesis" in which the Dravidian elements prevail: "The Hindu synthesis was less the dialectical reduction of orthodoxy and heterodoxy than the resurgence of the ancient, aboriginal Indus civilization. In this process the rude, barbaric Aryan tribes were gradually civilised and eventually merged with the autochthonous Dravidians. Although elements of their domestic cult and ritualism were jealously preserved by Brahman priests, the body of their culture survived only in fragmentary tales and allegories embedded in vast, syncretistic compendia. On the whole, the Aryan contribution to Indian culture is insignificant. The essential pattern of Indian culture was already established in the third millennium B.C., and ... the form of Indian civilization perdured and eventually reasserted itself. ({{harvnb|Sjoberg|1990|p=43}})}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last=Sjoberg | first=Andree F. | year=1990 | title=The Dravidian Contribution To The Development Of Indian Civilization: A Call For A Reassesment | journal=Comparative Civilizations Review |volume=23 |pages=40–74 | url=https://ojs.lib.byu.edu/spc/index.php/CCR/article/download/13469/13403}} |
|||
* {{Sfn|Flood | 1996 | p=16}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last=Nath | first=Vijay | year=2001 | title=From 'Brahmanism' to 'Hinduism': Negotiating the Myth of the Great Tradition | journal=Social Scientist | volume=29 | issue=3/4 |pages=19–50| doi=10.2307/3518337 | jstor=3518337 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | title=Yoga And Indian Philosophy (1977, Reprinted in 1998) | last=Werner|first= Karel | publisher=Motilal Banarsidass Publ | year=1998 | isbn=978-81-208-1609-1 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last=Werner | first=karel | year=2005 | title=A Popular Dictionary of Hinduism | publisher=Routledge | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HvuQAgAAQBAJ |pp=8–9| isbn=9781135797539 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last=Lockard | first=Craig A. | year=2007 | title=Societies, Networks, and Transitions. Volume I: to 1500 | publisher=Cengage Learning | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yJPlCpzOY_QC&pg=PA50 |p=50| isbn=978-0618386123 }} |
|||
* {{Sfn|Hiltebeitel | 2007 | p=frontcover}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last1=Hopfe | first1=Lewis M. | last2=Woodward | first2=Mark R. | year=2008 | title=Religions of the World | publisher=Pearson Education | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BVbiMBDVrdEC&pg=PA79 |p=79| isbn=9780136061779 }}{{refn|group=subnote|name=Hopfe|{{harvnb|Hopfe|Woodward|2008|p=79}}: "The religion that the Aryans brought with them mingled with the religion of the native people, and the culture that developed between them became classical Hinduism." }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last=Samuel | first=Geoffrey | year=2010 | title=The Origins of Yoga and Tantra. Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century | publisher=Cambridge University Press}}}}<!-- -END OF EXTENSIVE NOTE "name=fusion"- --> which emerged after the Vedic period, between 500{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}}–200{{sfn|Larson|2009}} BCE and c. 300 CE,{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}} the beginning of the "Epic and Puranic" c.q. "Preclassical" period.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}}{{sfn|Larson|2009}} |
|||
[[Theism]] is also difficult to use as a unifying doctrine for Hinduism, because while some Hindu philosophies postulate a theistic [[ontology]] of creation, other [[Hindu atheism|Hindus are or have been atheists]].<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Quack |first1=Johannes |last2=Binder |first2=Stefan |date=22 February 2018 |title=Atheism and Rationalism in Hinduism |journal=Oxford Bibliographies |publisher=Oxford University Press |doi=10.1093/obo/9780195399318-0196}}</ref> |
|||
Hinduism's tolerance to variations in belief and its broad range of traditions make it difficult to define as a religion according to traditional Western conceptions.{{sfn|Turner|1996-A|p=275}} |
|||
=== Sense of unity === |
|||
Some academics suggest that Hinduism can be seen as a category with "fuzzy edges" rather than as a well-defined and rigid entity. Some forms of religious expression are central to Hinduism and others, while not as central, still remain within the category. Based on this idea Ferro-Luzzi has developed a 'Prototype Theory approach' to the definition of Hinduism.<ref>Ferro-Luzzi (1991), "The Polythetic-Prototype Approach to Hinduism" in G.D. Sontheimer and H. Kulke (ed.) ''Hinduism Reconsidered''. Delhi: Manohar. pp. 187–95</ref> |
|||
Despite the differences, there is also a sense of unity.{{sfn|Halbfass|1991|p=15}} Most Hindu traditions revere a body of religious or [[sastra|sacred literature]], the Vedas,{{sfn|Nicholson|2010}} although there are exceptions.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=35}} These texts are a reminder of the ancient cultural heritage and point of pride for Hindus,<ref name=andreapinkney /><ref>{{Cite book |last=Haines |first=Jeffrey |title=Routledge Handbook of Religion and Politics |publisher=Routledge |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-415-60029-3 |page=80}}</ref> though [[Louis Renou]] stated that "even in the most orthodox domains, the reverence to the Vedas has come to be a simple raising of the hat".<ref name="andreapinkney">{{Cite book |last=Pinkney |first=Andrea |title=Routledge Handbook of Religions in Asia |publisher=Routledge |year=2014 |isbn=978-0-415-63503-5 |editor-last=Turner |editor-first=Bryan |pages=31–32 |editor-last2=Salemink |editor-first2=Oscar}}</ref>{{sfn|Halbfass|1991|p=1}} |
|||
Halbfass states that, although Shaivism and Vaishnavism may be regarded as "self-contained religious constellations",{{sfn|Halbfass|1991|p=15}} there is a degree of interaction and reference between the "theoreticians and literary representatives"{{sfn|Halbfass|1991|p=15}} of each tradition that indicates the presence of "a wider sense of identity, a sense of coherence in a shared context and of inclusion in a common framework and horizon".{{sfn|Halbfass|1991|p=15}} |
|||
== Diversity and unity == |
|||
=== |
==== Classical Hinduism ==== |
||
[[Brahmin]]s played an essential role in the development of the post-Vedic Hindu synthesis, disseminating Vedic culture to local communities, and integrating local religiosity into the trans-regional Brahmanic culture.{{sfn|Deutsch|Dalvi|2004|pp=99–100}} In the post-[[Gupta empire|Gupta period]] Vedanta developed in southern India, where [[Brahmanism|orthodox Brahmanic culture]] and the Hindu culture were preserved,{{sfn|Deutsch|Dalvi|2004|pp=100–101}} building on ancient Vedic traditions while "accommoda[ting] the multiple demands of Hinduism."{{sfn|Deutsch|Dalvi|2004|p=101}} |
|||
{{See also|Hindu denominations}} |
|||
[[File:Ganapati.1..JPG|thumb|[[Ganesha]] is one of the best-known and most worshipped deities in the [[Hindu deities|Hindu pantheon]]]] |
|||
Hindu beliefs are vast and diverse, and thus Hinduism is often referred to as a family of religions rather than a single religion.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.history.com/topics/religion/hinduism|title=Hinduism|last=Editors|first=History com|website=HISTORY|language=en|access-date=2020-04-23}}</ref> Within each religion in this family of religions, there are different theologies, practices, and sacred texts. This diversity has led to an array of descriptions for Hinduism. It has been described as [[henotheism]]<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.himalayanacademy.com/readlearn/basics/fourteen-questions/|title=Basics of Hinduism|website=www.himalayanacademy.com|access-date=2020-04-23}}</ref>, [[polytheism]], [[panentheism]]<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Culp|first=John|date=2008-12-04|title=Panentheism|url=https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2017/entries/panentheism/}}</ref>, and [[monotheism]]<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://ochs.org.uk/news/hinduism-monotheistic|title=Is Hinduism monotheistic?|date=2004-06-15|website=The Oxford Centre for Hindu Studies|language=en|access-date=2020-04-23}}</ref>. Hinduism does not have a "unified system of belief encoded in a declaration of faith or a [[creed]]",{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=6}} but is rather an umbrella term comprising the plurality of religious phenomena of India.<ref>{{harvnb|Smith|1962|p=65}}; {{harvnb|Halbfass|1991|pp=1–22}}</ref> According to the Supreme Court of India, |
|||
==== Medieval developments ==== |
|||
{{quote|Unlike other religions in the World, the Hindu religion does not claim any one Prophet, it does not worship any one God, it does not believe in any one philosophic concept, it does not follow any one act of religious rites or performances; in fact, it does not satisfy the traditional features of a religion or creed. It is a way of life and nothing more".<ref>{{harvnb|Klostermaier|1994|p=1}}</ref>}} |
|||
The notion of common denominators for several religions and traditions of India further developed from the 12th century CE.<ref>{{harvnb|Nicholson|2010|p=2}}; {{harvnb|Lorenzen|2006|pp=1–36}}</ref> Lorenzen traces the emergence of a "family resemblance", and what he calls as "beginnings of medieval and modern Hinduism" taking shape, at c. 300–600 CE, with the development of the early Puranas, and continuities with the earlier Vedic religion.{{sfn|Lorenzen|2006|p=36}} Lorenzen states that the establishment of a Hindu self-identity took place "through a process of mutual self-definition with a contrasting Muslim Other".{{sfn|Lorenzen|1999|p=648}} According to Lorenzen, this "presence of the Other"{{sfn|Lorenzen|1999|p=648}} is necessary to recognise the "loose family resemblance" among the various traditions and schools.{{sfn|Lorenzen|1999|pp=648, 655}} |
|||
[[File:Pashupatinath Temple-2020.jpg|thumb|227x227px|[[Pashupatinath Temple]] in [[Nepal]], dedicated to the [[Hindu]] deity [[Shiva]] as the lord of all beings]] |
|||
Part of the problem with a single definition of the term ''Hinduism'' is the fact that Hinduism does not have a founder.<ref>{{harvnb|Flood|1996|pp=1, 7}}</ref> It is a synthesis of various traditions,<ref>{{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=50}}; {{harvnb|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}}</ref> the "Brahmanical orthopraxy, the renouncer traditions and popular or local traditions".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=16}} |
|||
According to the Indologist [[Alexis Sanderson]], before Islam arrived in India, the "Sanskrit sources differentiated Vaidika, Vaiṣṇava, Śaiva, Śākta, Saura, Buddhist, and Jaina traditions, but they had no name that denotes the first five of these as a collective entity over and against Buddhism and Jainism". This absence of a formal name, states Sanderson, does not mean that the corresponding concept of Hinduism did not exist. By late 1st-millennium CE, the concept of a belief and tradition distinct from Buddhism and Jainism had emerged.<ref group=web name=sandersonpart1 /> This complex tradition accepted in its identity almost all of what is currently Hinduism, except certain [[antinomian]] tantric movements.<ref group=web name=sandersonpart1 /> Some conservative thinkers of those times questioned whether certain Shaiva, Vaishnava and Shakta texts or practices were consistent with the Vedas, or were invalid in their entirety. Moderates then, and most orthoprax scholars later, agreed that though there are some variations, the foundation of their beliefs, the ritual grammar, the spiritual premises, and the soteriologies were the same. "This sense of greater unity", states Sanderson, "came to be called Hinduism".<ref group=web name=sandersonpart1 /> |
|||
[[Theism]] is also difficult to use as a unifying doctrine for Hinduism, because while some Hindu philosophies postulate a [[theism|theistic]] [[ontology]] of creation, other [[Atheism in Hinduism|Hindus are or have been atheists]].<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Quack|first=Johannes|last2=Binder|first2=Stefan|date=2018-02-22|title=Atheism and Rationalism in Hinduism|url=http://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/display/id/obo-9780195399318-0196|language=en|pages=9780195399318–0196|doi=10.1093/obo/9780195399318-0196}}</ref> |
|||
According to Nicholson, already between the 12th and the 16th centuries "certain thinkers began to treat as a single whole the diverse philosophical teachings of the Upanishads, epics, Puranas, and the schools known retrospectively as the 'six systems' (''saddarsana'') of mainstream Hindu philosophy."{{sfn|Nicholson|2010|p=2}} The tendency of "a blurring of philosophical distinctions" has also been noted by [[Mikel Burley]].{{sfn|Burley|2007|p=34}} Hacker called this "inclusivism"{{sfn|Nicholson|2010}} and Michaels speaks of "the identificatory habit".{{sfn|Michaels|2004}} Lorenzen locates the origins of a distinct Hindu identity in the interaction between Muslims and Hindus,{{sfn|Lorenzen|2006|pp=24–33}} and a process of "mutual self-definition with a contrasting Muslim other",{{sfn|Lorenzen|2006|p=27}}{{sfn|Sharma|2002}} which started well before 1800.{{sfn|Lorenzen|2006|pp=26–27}} Michaels notes: |
|||
=== Sense of unity === |
|||
{{blockquote|As a counteraction to Islamic supremacy and as part of the continuing process of regionalization, two religious innovations developed in the Hindu religions: the formation of sects and a historicization which preceded later nationalism ... [S]aints and sometimes militant sect leaders, such as the Marathi poet Tukaram (1609–1649) and Ramdas (1608–1681), articulated ideas in which they glorified Hinduism and the past. The Brahmins also produced increasingly historical texts, especially eulogies and chronicles of sacred sites (Mahatmyas), or developed a reflexive passion for collecting and compiling extensive collections of quotations on various subjects.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=44}}}} |
|||
====Colonial views==== |
|||
Despite the differences, there is also a sense of unity.{{sfn|Halbfass|1991|p=15}} Most Hindu traditions revere a body of religious or [[sastra|sacred literature]], the Vedas,{{sfn|Nicholson|2010}} although there are exceptions.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=35}} These texts are a reminder of the ancient cultural heritage and point of pride for Hindus,<ref name=andreapinkney/><ref>Jeffrey Haines (2008), ''Routledge Handbook of Religion and Politics'', Routledge, {{ISBN|978-0415600293}}, page 80</ref> with [[Louis Renou]] stating that "even in the most orthodox domains, the reverence to the Vedas has come to be a simple raising of the hat".<ref name=andreapinkney>Andrea Pinkney (2014), ''Routledge Handbook of Religions in Asia'' (Editors: Bryan Turner and Oscar Salemink), Routledge, {{ISBN|978-0415635035}}, pages 31–32</ref>{{sfn|Halbfass|1991|p=1}} |
|||
The notion and reports on "Hinduism" as a "single world religious tradition"{{sfn|King|1999|pp=100–102}} was also popularised by 19th-century proselytising missionaries and European Indologists, roles sometimes served by the same person, who relied on texts preserved by Brahmins (priests) for their information of Indian religions, and animist observations that the missionary Orientalists presumed was Hinduism.{{sfn|King|1999|pp=100–102}}<ref name=ronaldinden127 />{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|pp=14–15}} These reports influenced perceptions about Hinduism. Scholars such as Pennington state that the colonial polemical reports led to fabricated stereotypes where Hinduism was mere mystic paganism devoted to the service of devils,{{refn|group=note|Pennington{{sfn|Pennington|2005|pp=76–77}} describes the circumstances in which early impressions of Hinduism were reported by colonial era missionaries: "Missionary reports from India also reflected the experience of foreigners in a land whose native inhabitants and British rulers often resented their presence. Their accounts of Hinduism were forged in physically, politically and spiritually hostile surroundings [impoverished, famine-prone Bengal – now West Bengal and Bangladesh]. Plagued with anxieties and fears about their own health, regularly reminded of colleagues who had lost their lives or reason, uncertain of their own social location, and preaching to crowds whose reactions ranged from indifference to amusement to hostility, missionaries found expression for their darker misgivings in their production of what is surely part of their speckled legacy: a fabricated Hinduism crazed by blood-lust and devoted to the service of devils."}} while other scholars state that the colonial constructions influenced the belief that the ''Vedas'', ''[[Bhagavad Gita]]'', ''[[Manusmriti]]'' and such texts were the essence of Hindu religiosity, and in the modern association of 'Hindu doctrine' with the schools of Vedanta (in particular Advaita Vedanta) as a paradigmatic example of Hinduism's mystical nature".{{sfn|King|1999|p=169}}{{refn|group=note|name="Sweetman"}} Pennington, while concurring that the study of Hinduism as a world religion began in the colonial era, disagrees that Hinduism is a colonial European era invention.{{sfn|Pennington|2005|loc=pp. 4–5 and Chapter 6}} He states that the shared theology, common ritual grammar and way of life of those who identify themselves as Hindus is traceable to ancient times.{{sfn|Pennington|2005|loc=pp. 4–5 and Chapter 6}}{{refn|group=note|Many scholars have presented pre-colonial common denominators and asserted the importance of ancient Hindu textual sources in medieval and pre-colonial times: |
|||
* Klaus Witz<ref>{{Cite book |last=Witz |first=Klaus G |title=The Supreme Wisdom of the Upaniṣads: An Introduction, Motilal Banarsidass |year=1998 |isbn=978-81-208-1573-5 |pages=10–11|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass Publ. }}</ref> states that Hindu [[Bhakti movement]] ideas in the medieval era grew on the foundation of Upanishadic knowledge and Vedanta philosophies. |
|||
* John Henderson<ref>{{Cite book |last=Henderson |first=John |title=Scripture, Canon and Commentary |url=https://archive.org/details/scripturecanonco0000hend |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=2014 |isbn=978-0-691-60172-4 |page=[https://archive.org/details/scripturecanonco0000hend/page/120 120]}}</ref> states that "Hindus, both in medieval and in modern times, have been particularly drawn to those canonical texts and philosophical schools such as the Bhagavad Gita and Vedanta, which seem to synthesize or reconcile most successfully diverse philosophical teachings and sectarian points of view. Thus, this widely recognised attribute of Indian culture may be traced to the exegetical orientation of medieval Hindu commentarial traditions, especially Vedanta. |
|||
* Patrick Olivelle<ref name=Olivelle2014p3q>{{Cite book |last=Olivelle |first=Patrick |author-link=Patrick Olivelle |title=The Early Upanisads |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2014 |isbn=978-0-19-535242-9 |page=3 |quote=Even though theoretically the whole of Vedic corpus is accepted as revealed truth [shruti], in reality it is the [[Upanishad]]s that have continued to influence the life and thought of the various religious traditions that we have come to call Hindu. Upanishads are the scriptures par excellence of Hinduism.}}</ref> and others<ref>{{harvnb|Doniger|1990|pp=2–3}}: "The Upanishads supply the basis of later Hindu philosophy; they alone of the Vedic corpus are widely known and quoted by most well-educated Hindus, and their central ideas have also become a part of the spiritual arsenal of rank-and-file Hindus."</ref><ref name=McDowell>{{Cite book |last1=McDowell |first1=Michael |title=World Religions |last2=Brown |first2=Nathan |publisher=Penguin |year=2009 |isbn=978-1-59257-846-7 |pages=208–210}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Dissanayake |first=Wiman |title=Self as Body in Asian Theory and Practice |publisher=State University of New York Press |year=1993 |isbn=978-0-7914-1080-6 |editor-last=Kasulis |editor-first=Thomas P. |page=39 |display-editors=etal}}</ref> state that the central ideas of the Upanishads in the Vedic corpus are at the spiritual core of Hindus.}} |
|||
==== Hindu modernism and neo-Vedanta ==== |
|||
Halbfass states that, although Shaivism and Vaishaism may be regarded as "self-contained religious constellations",{{sfn|Halbfass|1991|p=15}} there is a degree of interaction and reference between the "theoreticians and literary representatives"{{sfn|Halbfass|1991|p=15}} of each tradition that indicates the presence of "a wider sense of identity, a sense of coherence in a shared context and of inclusion in a common framework and horizon".{{sfn|Halbfass|1991|p=15}} |
|||
[[File:Swami Vivekananda-1893-09-signed.jpg|thumb|[[Swami Vivekananda]] was a key figure in introducing [[Vedanta]] and Yoga in Europe and the United States,{{sfn|Feuerstein|2002|p=600}} raising interfaith awareness and making Hinduism a world religion.{{sfn|Clarke|2006|p=209}}]] |
|||
{{Quote box |
|||
|quote = All of religion is contained in the Vedanta, that is, in the three stages of the Vedanta philosophy, the Dvaita, Vishishtâdvaita and Advaita; one comes after the other. These are the three stages of spiritual growth in man. Each one is necessary. This is the essential of religion: the Vedanta, applied to the various ethnic customs and creeds of India, is Hinduism. |
|||
|author = — [[Swami Vivekananda]]<ref group=web>{{cite web|url=https://www.ramakrishnavivekananda.info/vivekananda/volume_5/epistles_first_series/039_alasinga.htm|title=Complete-Works/Volume 5/Epistles - First Series|access-date=2024-01-27|website=ramakrishnavivekananda.info|archive-date=27 January 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240127095409/https://www.ramakrishnavivekananda.info/vivekananda/volume_5/epistles_first_series/039_alasinga.htm|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
|width = 30% |
|||
|align = right|salign=right |
|||
}} |
|||
{{See also|Hindu reform movements}} |
|||
{{See also|Orientalism|Neo-Vedanta}} |
|||
==== Indigenous developments ==== |
|||
This inclusivism<ref>Hackel in {{harvnb|Nicholson|2010}}.</ref> was further developed in the 19th and 20th centuries by [[Hindu reform movements]] and Neo-Vedanta,{{sfn|King|2001}} and has become characteristic of modern Hinduism.{{sfn|Nicholson|2010}} |
|||
Beginning in the 19th century, Indian modernists re-asserted Hinduism as a major asset of Indian civilisation,{{sfn|King|1999}} meanwhile "purifying" Hinduism from its Tantric elements{{sfn|Lorenzen|2002|p=33}} and elevating the Vedic elements. Western stereotypes were reversed, emphasising the universal aspects, and introducing modern approaches of social problems.{{sfn|King|1999}} This approach had great appeal, not only in India, but also in the west.{{sfn|King|1999}} Major representatives of [[Neo-Vedanta|"Hindu modernism"]]{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=258}} are [[Ram Mohan Roy]], [[Swami Vivekananda]], [[Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan]] and [[Mahatma Gandhi]].{{sfn|Flood|1996|pp=256–261}} |
|||
The notion of common denominators for several religions and traditions of India further developed from 12th century CE.<ref>{{harvnb|Nicholson|2010|p=2}}; {{harvnb|Lorenzen|2006|pp=1–36}}</ref> Lorenzen traces the emergence of a "family resemblance", and what he calls as "beginnings of medieval and modern Hinduism" taking shape, at c. 300 – 600 CE, with the development of the early Puranas, and continuities with the earlier Vedic religion.{{sfn|Lorenzen|2006|p=36}} Lorenzen states that the establishment of a Hindu self-identity took place "through a process of mutual self-definition with a contrasting Muslim Other".{{sfn|Lorenzen|1999|p=648}} According to Lorenzen, this "presence of the Other"{{sfn|Lorenzen|1999|p=648}} is necessary to recognise the "loose family resemblance" among the various traditions and schools,{{sfn|Lorenzen|1999|p=648,655}} |
|||
Raja Rammohan Roy is known as the father of the [[Hindu Renaissance]].<ref name="hindu1">{{Cite book |last=Young |first=Serinity |title=Hinduism |publisher=Marshall Cavendish |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-7614-2116-0 |page=[https://archive.org/details/hinduism0000youn/page/87 87] |quote=Rammohun Roy Father of Hindu Renaissance. |url=https://archive.org/details/hinduism0000youn |access-date=19 February 2015 |url-access=registration}}</ref> He was a major influence on Swami Vivekananda, who, according to Flood, was "a figure of great importance in the development of a modern Hindu self-understanding and in formulating the West's view of Hinduism".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=257}} Central to his philosophy is the idea that the divine exists in all beings, that all human beings can achieve union with this "innate divinity",{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=258}} and that seeing this divine as the essence of others will further love and social harmony.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=258}} According to Vivekananda, there is an essential unity to Hinduism, which underlies the diversity of its many forms.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=258}} According to Flood, Vivekananda's vision of Hinduism "is one generally accepted by most English-speaking middle-class Hindus today".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=259}} Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan sought to reconcile western rationalism with Hinduism, "presenting Hinduism as an essentially rationalistic and humanistic religious experience".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=249}} |
|||
According to the Indologist [[Alexis Sanderson]], before Islam arrived in India, the "Sanskrit sources differentiated Vaidika, Vaiṣṇava, Śaiva, Śākta, Saura, Buddhist, and Jaina traditions, but they had no name that denotes the first five of these as a collective entity over and against Buddhism and Jainism." This absence of a formal name, states Sanderson, does not mean that the corresponding concept of Hinduism did not exist. By late 1st-millennium CE, the concept of a belief and tradition distinct from Buddhism and Jainism had emerged.{{sfn|Sanderson|2015}} This complex tradition accepted in its identity almost all of what is currently Hinduism, except certain [[antinomian]] tantric movements.{{sfn|Sanderson|2015}} Some conservative thinkers of those times questioned whether certain Shaiva, Vaishnava and Shakta texts or practices were consistent with the Vedas, or were invalid in their entirety. Moderates then, and most orthoprax scholars later, agreed that though there are some variations, the foundation of their beliefs, the ritual grammar, the spiritual premises and the soteriologies were same. "This sense of greater unity", states Sanderson, "came to be called Hinduism".{{sfn|Sanderson|2015}} |
|||
This "Global Hinduism"{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=265}} has a worldwide appeal, transcending national boundaries{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=265}} and, according to Flood, "becoming a world religion alongside Christianity, Islam and Buddhism",{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=265}} both for the Hindu diaspora communities and for westerners who are attracted to non-western cultures and religions.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=265}} It emphasises universal spiritual values such as social justice, peace and "the spiritual transformation of humanity".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=265}} It has developed partly due to "re-enculturation",{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=267}} or the [[pizza effect]],{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=267}} in which elements of Hindu culture have been exported to the West, gaining popularity there, and as a consequence also gained greater popularity in India.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=267}} This globalisation of Hindu culture brought "to the West teachings which have become an important cultural force in western societies, and which in turn have become an important cultural force in India, their place of origin".{{sfn|Flood|1996|pp=267–268}} |
|||
According to Nicholson, already between the 12th and the 16th centuries "certain thinkers began to treat as a single whole the diverse philosophical teachings of the Upanishads, epics, Puranas, and the schools known retrospectively as the 'six systems' (''saddarsana'') of mainstream Hindu philosophy."{{sfn|Nicholson|2010|p=2}} The tendency of "a blurring of philosophical distinctions" has also been noted by Burley.{{sfn|Burley|2007|p=34}} Hacker called this "inclusivism"{{sfn|Nicholson|2010}} and Michaels speaks of "the identificatory habit".{{sfn|Michaels|2004}} Lorenzen locates the origins of a distinct Hindu identity in the interaction between Muslims and Hindus,{{sfn|Lorenzen|2006|p=24–33}} and a process of "mutual self-definition with a contrasting Muslim other",{{sfn|Lorenzen|2006|p=27}}{{refn|group=note|See also Arvind Sharma (2002), ''On Hindu, Hindustān, Hinduism and Hindutva''. Numen Vol. 49, Fasc. 1 (2002), pp. 1–36.}} which started well before 1800.{{sfn|Lorenzen|2006|p=26–27}} Michaels notes: |
|||
==== Modern India and the world ==== |
|||
{{quote|As a counteraction to Islamic supremacy and as part of the continuing process of regionalization, two religious innovations developed in the Hindu religions: the formation of sects and a historicization which preceded later nationalism [...] [S]aints and sometimes militant sect leaders, such as the Marathi poet Tukaram (1609–1649) and Ramdas (1608–1681), articulated ideas in which they glorified Hinduism and the past. The Brahmins also produced increasingly historical texts, especially eulogies and chronicles of sacred sites (Mahatmyas), or developed a reflexive passion for collecting and compiling extensive collections of quotations on various subjects.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=44}}}} |
|||
[[File:Hare Krishna in Helsinki H1118 C.JPG|thumb|The [[International Society for Krishna Consciousness|Hare Krishna]] group at the [[Esplanadi Park]] in [[Helsinki, Finland]]]] |
|||
The [[Hindutva]] movement has extensively argued for the unity of Hinduism, dismissing the differences and regarding India as a Hindu-country since ancient times.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Hansen|first=Thomas Blom|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SAqn3OIGE54C|title=The Saffron Wave: Democracy and Hindu Nationalism in Modern India|year=1999|publisher=[[Princeton University Press]]|isbn=978-1-4008-2305-5|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=SAqn3OIGE54C&q=hindutva+in+modern+india 77]|language=en|access-date=2 March 2021|archive-date=16 January 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240116180224/https://books.google.com/books?id=SAqn3OIGE54C|url-status=live}}</ref> And there are assumptions of political dominance of [[Hindu nationalism]] in [[India]], also known as '<nowiki/>''Neo-Hindutva''<nowiki/>'.<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Anderson|first1=Edward|last2=Longkumer|first2=Arkotong|date=2 October 2018|title='Neo-Hindutva': evolving forms, spaces, and expressions of Hindu nationalism|journal=Contemporary South Asia|volume=26|issue=4|pages=371–377|doi=10.1080/09584935.2018.1548576|issn=0958-4935|doi-access=free|hdl=20.500.11820/8da58c02-ac36-46f1-a4f6-71ad6be1be09|hdl-access=free}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Chacko|first=Priya|date=2019c|title=Marketizing Hindutva: The state, society, and markets in Hindu nationalism|url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/modern-asian-studies/article/abs/marketizing-hindutva-the-state-society-and-markets-in-hindu-nationalism/92243742C585CD73910BA63030F6A655|journal=Modern Asian Studies|language=en|volume=53|issue=2|pages=377–410|doi=10.1017/S0026749X17000051|hdl=2440/117274|s2cid=149588748|issn=0026-749X|hdl-access=free|access-date=2 March 2021|archive-date=7 March 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210307235100/https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/modern-asian-studies/article/abs/marketizing-hindutva-the-state-society-and-markets-in-hindu-nationalism/92243742C585CD73910BA63030F6A655|url-status=live}}</ref> There have also been increase in pre-dominance of [[Hindutva]] in [[Nepal]], similar to that of [[India]].<ref>{{Cite web|title=As Nepal Strives to Become More Inclusive, Are Muslims Being Left Behind?|url=https://www.worldpoliticsreview.com/insights/24085/will-an-incident-of-anti-muslim-violence-upend-nepals-bid-for-inclusivity|access-date=2 March 2021|website=www.worldpoliticsreview.com|date=30 January 2018|language=en|archive-date=13 April 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210413000033/https://www.worldpoliticsreview.com/insights/24085/will-an-incident-of-anti-muslim-violence-upend-nepals-bid-for-inclusivity|url-status=live}}</ref> The scope of Hinduism is also increasing in the other parts of the world, due to the cultural influences such as [[Yoga]] and [[Hare Krishna movement]] by many missionaries organisations, especially by [[ISKCON]] and this is also due to the migration of [[Indian Hindus]] to the other nations of the world.{{sfn|Hatcher|2015|p=239}}<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Berg|first1=Travis Vande|last2=Kniss|first2=Fred|date=2008|title=ISKCON and Immigrants: The Rise, Decline, and Rise Again of a New Religious Movement|journal=[[The Sociological Quarterly]]|volume=49|issue=1|pages=79–104|doi=10.1111/j.1533-8525.2007.00107.x|issn=0038-0253|jstor=40220058|s2cid=146169730}}</ref> Hinduism is growing fast in many [[Hinduism in the West|western nations]] and in some [[Hinduism in Africa|African nations]].{{Refn|* Hinduism is the fastest growing religion in [[Hinduism in Russia|Russia]], [[Hinduism in Ghana|Ghana]] and [[Hinduism in the United States|United States]]. This was due to the influence of the [[ISKCON]] and the migration of [[Hindus]] in these nations.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://scroll.in/article/700557/how-iskcon-took-hinduism-to-the-us-heartland|title=How ISKCON took Hinduism to the US heartland|access-date=9 April 2021|website=scroll.in|date=17 January 2015|archive-date=11 May 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210511101216/https://scroll.in/article/700557/how-iskcon-took-hinduism-to-the-us-heartland|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
* [[Hinduism in the West|In western nations]], the ''growth of Hinduism'' has been very fast and is the second fastest growing religion in [[Europe]], after [[Islam]].<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.erg.su.se/polopoly_fs/1.329209.1492613166!/menu/standard/file/Hinduism%20in%20Europe_Abstracts.pdf|title=Hinduism in Europe|website=[[Microsoft Word]]|date=28 April 2017|access-date=9 April 2021|archive-date=23 May 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210523082912/https://www.erg.su.se/polopoly_fs/1.329209.1492613166!/menu/standard/file/Hinduism%20in%20Europe_Abstracts.pdf|url-status=live}}</ref>|name=ty78|group=note}} |
|||
== Main traditions == |
|||
This inclusivism<ref>Hackel in {{harvnb|Nicholson|2010}}</ref> was further developed in the 19th and 20th centuries by [[Hindu reform movements]] and [[Neo-Vedanta]],{{sfn|King|2001}} and has become characteristic of modern Hinduism.{{sfn|Nicholson|2010}} |
|||
=== Denominations === |
|||
{{Further|Hindu denominations}} |
|||
{{See also|Orientalism}} |
|||
[[File:Ganesha pachayatana.jpg|thumb|A Ganesha-centric [[Panchayatana puja|Panchayatana]] ("five deities", from the Smarta tradition): [[Ganesha]] (centre) with [[Shiva]] (top left), [[Parvati]] (top right), [[Vishnu]] (bottom left) and [[Surya]] (bottom right). All these deities also have separate sects dedicated to them.]] |
|||
Hinduism has no central doctrinal authority and many practising Hindus do not claim to belong to any particular denomination or tradition.{{sfn|Werner|2005|pp=13, 45}} Four major denominations are, however, used in scholarly studies: ''Shaivism'', ''Shaktism'', ''Smartism'', and ''Vaishnavism''.{{sfn|Bhandarkar|1913|p=}}{{sfn|Tattwananda|n.d.|p=}}{{sfn|Flood|1996|pp=113, 134, 155–161, 167–168}}{{sfn|Lipner|2009|pp=377, 398}} These denominations differ primarily in the central deity worshipped, the traditions and the [[soteriology|soteriological]] outlook.<ref name="sskumar">SS Kumar (2010), ''Bhakti – the Yoga of Love'', LIT Verlag Münster, {{ISBN|978-3-643-50130-1}}, pp. 35–36</ref> The denominations of Hinduism, states Lipner, are unlike those found in major religions of the world, because Hindu denominations are fuzzy with individuals practising more than one, and he suggests the term "Hindu polycentrism".{{sfn|Lipner|2009|pp=371–375}} |
|||
The notion and reports on "Hinduism" as a "single world religious tradition"{{sfn|King|1999|pp=100–102}} was popularised by 19th-century proselytizing missionaries and European Indologists, roles sometimes served by the same person, who relied on texts preserved by Brahmins (priests) for their information of Indian religions, and animist observations that the missionary Orientalists presumed was Hinduism.{{sfn|King|1999|pp=100–102}}<ref name=ronaldinden127/>{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|pp=14–15}} These reports influenced perceptions about Hinduism. Some scholars{{Weasel inline|date=April 2017}} state that the colonial polemical reports led to fabricated stereotypes where Hinduism was mere mystic paganism devoted to the service of devils,{{refn|group=note|Pennington<ref>Brian K. Pennington (2005), ''Was Hinduism Invented?: Britons, Indians, and the Colonial Construction'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195166552}}, pages 76–77</ref> describes the circumstances in which early impressions of Hinduism were reported by colonial era missionaries: "Missionary reports from India also reflected the experience of foreigners in a land whose native inhabitants and British rulers often resented their presence. Their accounts of Hinduism were forged in physically, politically and spiritually hostile surroundings [impoverished, famine prone Bengal – now West Bengal and Bangladesh]. Plagued with anxieties and fears about their own health, regularly reminded of colleagues who had lost their lives or reason, uncertain of their own social location, and preaching to crowds whose reactions ranged from indifference to amusement to hostility, missionaries found expression for their darker misgivings in their production of what is surely part of their speckled legacy: a fabricated Hinduism crazed by blood-lust and devoted to the service of devils."}} while other scholars state that the colonial constructions influenced the belief that the ''Vedas'', ''Bhagavad Gita'', ''Manusmriti'' and such texts were the essence of Hindu religiosity, and in the modern association of 'Hindu doctrine' with the schools of Vedanta (in particular Advaita Vedanta) as paradigmatic example of Hinduism's mystical nature".{{sfn|King|1999|p=169}}{{refn|group=note|Sweetman identifies several areas in which "there is substantial, if not universal, agreement that colonialism influenced the study of Hinduism, even if the degree of this influence is debated":{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|p=13}} |
|||
There are no census data available on demographic history or trends for the traditions within Hinduism.<ref>[http://www.pewforum.org/2012/12/18/global-religious-landscape-hindu/ The global religious landscape: Hindus] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200209012719/https://www.pewforum.org/2012/12/18/global-religious-landscape-hindu/ |date=9 February 2020}}, Pew Research (2012)</ref> Estimates vary on the relative number of adherents in the different traditions of Hinduism. According to a 2010 estimate by Johnson and Grim, the Vaishnavism tradition is the largest group with about 641 million or 67.6% of Hindus, followed by Shaivism with 252 million or 26.6%, Shaktism with 30 million or 3.2% and other traditions including Neo-Hinduism and Reform Hinduism with 25 million or 2.6%.{{sfn|Johnson|Grim|2013|p=400}}<ref>See also {{harv|Klostermaier|2007|p=199}}</ref> In contrast, according to Jones and Ryan, Shaivism is the largest tradition of Hinduism.{{sfn|Jones|Ryan|2007|p=474}}{{refn|group=note|According to {{harvnb|Jones|Ryan|2007|p=474}}, "The followers of Vaishnavism are many fewer than those of Shaivism, numbering perhaps 200 million."{{sfn|Jones|Ryan|2007|p=474}}{{dubious|date=February 2022}}}} |
|||
# The wish of European Orientalists "to establish a textual basis for Hinduism", akin to the Protestant culture,{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|p=13}} which was also driven by a preference among the colonial powers for "written authority" rather than "oral authority".{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|p=13}} |
|||
# The influence of [[Brahmin]]s on European conceptions of Hinduism.{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|p=13}} |
|||
# [T]he identification of Vedanta, more specifically [[Advaita Vedanta]], as 'the paradigmatic example of the mystical nature of the Hindu religion'.{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|p=13}}{{refn|group=subnote|Sweetman cites Richard King (1999) p. 128.({{harvnb|King|1999}})}}{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|p=13}} Several factors led to the favouring of Vedanta as the "central philosophy of the Hindus":{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|p=13–14}} |
|||
## According to Niranjan Dhar's theory that Vedanta was favored because British feared French influence, especially the impact of the [[French Revolution]]; and Ronald Inden's theory that Advaita Vedanta was portrayed as 'illusionist pantheism' reinforcing the colonial stereotypical construction of Hinduism as indifferent to ethics and life-negating.{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|p=13–14}} |
|||
## "The amenability of Vedantic thought to both Christian and Hindu critics of 'idolatry' in other forms of Hinduism".{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|p=14}} |
|||
# The colonial constructions of caste as being part of Hinduism.{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|pp=14–16}} According to Nicholas Dirks' theory that, "Caste was refigured as a religious system, organising society in a context where politics and religion had never before been distinct domains of social action.{{refn|group=subnote|Sweetman cites Dirks (2001), ''Castes of Mind: Colonialism and the Making of Modern India'', Princeton University Press, p. xxvii}} |
|||
# "[T]he construction of Hinduism in the image of Christianity"{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|p=15}} |
|||
# Anti-colonial Hindus{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|pp=15–16}} "looking toward the systematisation of disparate practices as a means of recovering a precolonial, national identity".{{sfn|Sweetman|2004|p=15}}{{refn|group=subnote|Sweetman cites Viswanathan (2003), ''Colonialism and the Construction of Hinduism'', p. 26}}}} Pennington, while concurring that the study of Hinduism as a world religion began in the colonial era, disagrees that Hinduism is a colonial European era invention.<ref name=brianpennington5>Brian K. Pennington (2005), ''Was Hinduism Invented?: Britons, Indians, and the Colonial Construction'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195166552}}, pages 4–5 and Chapter 6</ref> He states that the shared theology, common ritual grammar and way of life of those who identify themselves as Hindus is traceable to ancient times.<ref name=brianpennington5/>{{refn|group=note|Many scholars have presented pre-colonial common denominators and asserted the importance of ancient Hindu textual sources in medieval and pre-colonial times: |
|||
# Klaus Witz<ref>Klaus G Witz (1998), ''The Supreme Wisdom of the Upaniṣads: An Introduction, Motilal Banarsidass'', {{ISBN|978-8120815735}}, pages 10–11</ref> states that Hindu [[Bhakti movement]] ideas in the medieval era grew on the foundation of Upanishadic knowledge and Vedanta philosophies. |
|||
# John Henderson<ref>John Henderson (2014), ''Scripture, Canon and Commentary'', Princeton University Press, {{ISBN|978-0691601724}}, page 120</ref> states that "Hindus, both in medieval and in modern times, have been particularly drawn to those canonical texts and philosophical schools such as the Bhagavad Gita and Vedanta, which seem to synthesize or reconcile most successfully diverse philosophical teachings and sectarian points of view. Thus, this widely recognized attribute of Indian culture may be traced to the exegetical orientation of medieval Hindu commentarial traditions, especially Vedanta. |
|||
# Patrick Olivelle<ref>Patrick Olivelle (2014), ''The Early Upanisads'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195352429}}, page 3; '''Quote''': "Even though theoretically the whole of Vedic corpus is accepted as revealed truth [shruti], in reality it is the [[Upanishad]]s that have continued to influence the life and thought of the various religious traditions that we have come to call Hindu. Upanishads are the scriptures par excellence of Hinduism".</ref> and others<ref>Wendy Doniger (1990), ''Textual Sources for the Study of Hinduism'', 1st Edition, University of Chicago Press, {{ISBN|978-0226618470}}, pages 2–3; '''Quote:''' "The Upanishads supply the basis of later Hindu philosophy; they alone of the Vedic corpus are widely known and quoted by most well-educated Hindus, and their central ideas have also become a part of the spiritual arsenal of rank-and-file Hindus."</ref><ref>Michael McDowell and Nathan Brown (2009), ''World Religions'', Penguin, {{ISBN|978-1592578467}}, pages 208–210</ref><ref>Wiman Dissanayake (1993), ''Self as Body in Asian Theory and Practice'' (Editors: Thomas P. Kasulis et al), State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0791410806}}, page 39</ref> state that the central ideas of the Upanishads in the Vedic corpus are at the spiritual core of Hindus.}} |
|||
Vaishnavism is the devotional religious tradition that worships Vishnu{{Refn|group=note|sometimes with [[Lakshmi]], the spouse of Vishnu; or, as Narayana and Sri;{{sfn|Beck|2005|p=65 and Chapter 5}}}} and his avatars, particularly Krishna and Rama.{{sfn|Bryant|Ekstrand|2004|pp=15–17}} The adherents of this sect are generally non-ascetic, monastic, oriented towards community events and devotionalism practices inspired by "intimate loving, joyous, playful" ''Krishna'' and other Vishnu avatars.<ref name=sskumar /> These practices sometimes include community dancing, singing of [[Kirtan]]s and [[Bhajan]]s, with sound and music believed by some to have meditative and spiritual powers.{{sfn|Bryant|Ekstrand|2004|pp=38–43}} Temple worship and festivals are typically elaborate in Vaishnavism.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Nettl |first1=Bruno |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZOlNv8MAXIEC |title=The Garland Encyclopedia of World Music: South Asia: the Indian subcontinent |last2=Stone |first2=Ruth M. |last3=Porter |first3=James |last4=Rice |first4=Timothy |publisher=Routledge |year=1998 |isbn=978-0-8240-4946-1 |pages=246–247 |access-date=21 February 2016 |archive-date=11 October 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171011163910/https://books.google.com/books?id=ZOlNv8MAXIEC |url-status=live }}</ref> The Bhagavad Gita and the Ramayana, along with Vishnu-oriented Puranas provide its theistic foundations.<ref>{{harv|Espín|Nickoloff|2007|pp=1441, 376}}</ref> |
|||
== Beliefs == |
|||
Shaivism is the tradition that focuses on Shiva. Shaivas are more attracted to ascetic individualism, and it has several sub-schools.<ref name=sskumar /> Their practices include bhakti-style devotionalism, yet their beliefs lean towards nondual, monistic schools of Hinduism such as Advaita and Raja Yoga.<ref name="lancenelson">{{harv|Espín|Nickoloff|2007|year=2007|pp=562–563}}</ref>{{sfn|Bryant|Ekstrand|2004|pp=38–43}} Some Shaivas worship in temples, while others emphasise yoga, striving to be one with Shiva within.{{sfn|Dalal|2010|p=209}} Avatars are uncommon, and some Shaivas visualise god as half male, half female, as a fusion of the male and female principles ([[Ardhanarishvara]]). Shaivism is related to Shaktism, wherein Shakti is seen as spouse of Shiva.<ref name=lancenelson /> Community celebrations include festivals, and participation, with Vaishnavas, in pilgrimages such as the [[Kumbh Mela]].<ref>James Lochtefeld (2010), ''God's Gateway: Identity and Meaning in a Hindu Pilgrimage Place'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-19-538614-1}}</ref> Shaivism has been more commonly practised in the Himalayan north from Kashmir to Nepal, and in south India.{{sfn|Isaeva|1995|pp=141–145}} |
|||
[[File:Halebid3.JPG|thumb|right|upright=0.9| Temple wall panel relief sculpture at the [[Hoysaleswara temple]] in [[Halebidu]], representing the [[Trimurti]]: [[Brahma]], [[Shiva]] and [[Vishnu]]]] |
|||
Shaktism focuses on goddess worship of Shakti or Devi as cosmic mother,<ref name=sskumar /> and it is particularly common in northeastern and eastern states of India such as [[Assam]] and [[West Bengal|Bengal]]. Devi is depicted as in gentler forms like [[Parvati]], the consort of Shiva; or, as fierce warrior goddesses like [[Kali]] and [[Durga]]. Followers of Shaktism recognise Shakti as the power that underlies the male principle. Shaktism is also associated with [[Tantra]] practices.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Scaligero |first=Massimo |year=1955 |title=The Tantra and the Spirit of the West |journal=East and West |volume=5 |issue=4 |pages=291–296 |jstor=29753633}}</ref> Community celebrations include festivals, some of which include processions and idol immersion into sea or other water bodies.<ref>'''History:''' Hans Koester (1929), The Indian Religion of the Goddess Shakti, Journal of the Siam Society, Vol 23, Part 1, pp. 1–18;<br />'''Modern practices:''' June McDaniel (2010), ''Goddesses in World Culture'', Volume 1 (Editor: Patricia Monaghan), {{ISBN|978-0-313-35465-6}}, Chapter 2</ref> |
|||
Prominent themes in Hindu beliefs include (but are not restricted to) Dharma (ethics/duties), [[Samsara|{{IAST|Samsāra}}]] (the continuing cycle of birth, life, death and rebirth), Karma (action, intent and consequences), Moksha (liberation from samsara or liberation in this life), and the various Yogas (paths or practices).{{sfn|Brodd|2003}} |
|||
[[Smartism]] centers its worship simultaneously on all the major [[Hindu deities]]: Shiva, Vishnu, Shakti, Ganesha, [[Surya]] and [[Kartikeya|Skanda]].{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=113}} The Smarta tradition developed during the (early) Classical Period of Hinduism around the beginning of the Common Era, when Hinduism emerged from the interaction between Brahmanism and local traditions.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002}}{{sfn|Flood|1996}} The Smarta tradition is aligned with Advaita Vedanta, and regards [[Adi Shankara]] as its founder or reformer, who considered worship of God-with-attributes ([[Saguna Brahman]]) as a journey towards ultimately realising God-without-attributes (nirguna Brahman, Atman, Self-knowledge).<ref name="williamw">{{Cite book |last=Wainwright |first=William |title=Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy |url=http://stanford.library.usyd.edu.au/entries/concepts-god/ |publisher=Stanford University |year=2012 |chapter=Concepts of God |access-date=17 June 2015 |archive-date=23 March 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150323084508/http://stanford.library.usyd.edu.au/entries/concepts-god/ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Murthy |first=U |title=Samskara |url=https://archive.org/details/samskarariteford0000anan |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1979 |isbn=978-0-19-561079-6 |page=[https://archive.org/details/samskarariteford0000anan/page/n150 150]}}</ref> The term ''Smartism'' is derived from Smriti texts of Hinduism, meaning those who remember the traditions in the texts.<ref name=lancenelson /><ref name="williamsonp89">{{cite book|first=L |last=Williamson |year=2010 |title=Transcendent in America: Hindu-inspired Meditation Movements as New Religion |publisher=New York University Press |isbn=978-0-8147-9450-0 |page=89}}</ref> This Hindu sect practices a philosophical Jnana yoga, scriptural studies, reflection, meditative path seeking an understanding of Self's oneness with God.<ref name=lancenelson /><ref>{{Cite book |last=Milner |first=Murray |title=Status and Sacredness |url=https://archive.org/details/statussacredness00miln |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1994 |isbn=978-0-19-508489-4 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/statussacredness00miln/page/194 194]–197}}</ref> |
|||
=== Purusharthas (objectives of human life) === |
|||
{{Main|Purusharthas}} |
|||
=== Ethnicities === |
|||
{{see also|Initiation_in_Hinduism|l1=Initiation|Dharma|l2=Dharma|Artha|l3=Artha|Kama|l4=Kāma|Moksha#Hinduism|l5=Mokṣa}} |
|||
[[File:Prambanan Java245.jpg|thumb|[[Prambanan]] Hindu temple complex built in the 9th century, [[Java]], Indonesia]] |
|||
[[File:Salah Satu Upacara Besar Di Pura Agung Besakih.jpg|thumb|[[Puja (Hinduism)|Puja]] at [[Pura Besakih]], one of the most significant [[Balinese Hinduism]] temples]] |
|||
{{See also|Hinduism in South Asia|Hinduism in Southeast Asia|Balinese Hinduism|Hinduism in Java|Hinduism in Vietnam|Hinduism in the West|label 2=Southeast Asia|label 3=Bali|l4=Java|l5=Vietnam|l6=West}} |
|||
Hinduism is traditionally a multi- or [[Polyethnicity|polyethnic]] religion. On the [[Indian subcontinent]], it is widespread among many [[Indo-Aryan peoples|Indo-Aryan]], [[Dravidian peoples|Dravidian]] and other [[South Asian ethnic groups]],{{sfn|West|2010}} for example, the [[Meitei people]] ([[Tibeto-Burman languages|Tibeto-Burman]] ethnicity in the northeastern Indian state [[Manipur]]).{{sfn|Singh|2004}} |
|||
Classical Hindu thought accepts four proper goals or aims of human life: [[Dharma]], [[Artha]], [[Kama]] and [[Moksha]]. These are known as the [[Puruṣārtha]]s:<ref name="Bilimoria 2007 p. 103"/><ref name="Gavin Flood 1997 pages 11"/> |
|||
In addition, in antiquity and the [[Middle Ages]], Hinduism was the [[state religion]] in many Indianized kingdoms of Asia, the ''[[Greater India]]''{{snd}}from Afghanistan ([[Kabul]]) in the West and including almost all of [[Southeast Asia]] in the East ([[Cambodia]], [[Vietnam]], [[Indonesia]], partly [[Philippines]]){{snd}}and only by the 15th century was nearly everywhere supplanted by Buddhism and Islam,{{sfnm|1a1=Cœdès|1y=1968|1p=|2a1=Pande|2y=2006|2p=|3a1=Acri|3a2=Creese|3a3=Griffiths|3y=2011|3p=}}<ref name="spread">{{cite encyclopedia|title=The spread of Hinduism in Southeast Asia and the Pacific|encyclopedia=[[Encyclopædia Britannica]] Online|url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Hinduism/The-spread-of-Hinduism-in-Southeast-Asia-and-the-Pacific|access-date=19 June 2021|archive-date=16 January 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200116205245/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Hinduism/The-spread-of-Hinduism-in-Southeast-Asia-and-the-Pacific|url-status=live}}</ref> except several still Hindu minor [[Austronesian peoples|Austronesian]] ethnic groups, such as the [[Balinese people|Balinese]]{{sfnm|1a1=Gonda|1y=1975|1p=|2a1=Bakker|2y=1997|2p=|3a1=Howe|3y=2001|3p=|4a1=Stuart-Fox|4y=2002|4p=}} and [[Tenggerese people]]{{sfnm|1a1=Hefner|1y=1989|1p=|2a1=Kinney|2a2=Klokke|2a3=Kieven |2y=2003|2p=}} in Indonesia, and the [[Chams]] in Vietnam.{{sfnm|1a1=Phuong|1a2=Lockhart|1y=2011|1p=|2a1=Pande|2y=2006|2p=231}} Also, a small community of the Afghan [[Pashtuns]] who migrated to India after [[partition of India|partition]] remain committed to Hinduism.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/tattooed-blue-skinned-hindu-pushtuns-look-back-at-their-roots/article22645932.ece |title=Tattooed 'blue-skinned' Hindu Pushtuns look back at their roots |author=Haider, Suhasini |date=3 February 2018 |website=[[The Hindu]] |access-date=9 February 2020 |archive-date=22 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210822082221/https://www.thehindu.com/news/national/tattooed-blue-skinned-hindu-pushtuns-look-back-at-their-roots/article22645932.ece |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
==== Dharma (righteousness, ethics) ==== |
|||
The Indo-Aryan [[Kalash people]] in Pakistan traditionally practice an indigenous religion which is closely related to ancient Indo-Iranian religion, and resembles the ancient Vedic religion.{{sfn|Michael|2004}} While it has been related to Greek religion, due to an origin-narrative which says that the Kalash descend from Alexander the Great's Greek soldiers, the Kalash speak an Indo-Aryan language, and their religion is closer to Hinduism than to the religion of Alexander's army.{{sfn|West|2010|p=[{{Google books|id=pCiNqFj3MQsC|plainurl=y|page=357|keywords=|text=}} 357]|loc=quote: "The Kalasha [...] religion is a form of Hinduism that recognizes many gods and spirits and has been related to the religion of the Ancient Greeks, who mythology says are the ancestors of the contemporary Kalash [...] However, it is much more likely, given their Indo-Aryan language, that the religion of the Kalasha is much more closely aligned to the Hinduism of their Indian neighbors that to the religion of Alexander the Great and his armies."}} |
|||
Dharma is considered the foremost goal of a human being in Hinduism.<ref>[[Gavin Flood]] (1996), "The meaning and context of the Purusarthas", in Julius Lipner (Editor) – ''The Fruits of Our Desiring'', {{ISBN|978-1896209302}}, pp. 16–21</ref> The concept Dharma includes behaviors that are considered to be in accord with [[rta]], the order that makes life and universe possible,<ref>[http://www.encyclopedia.com/topic/dharma.aspx#1 "Dharma"], The ''[[Oxford Dictionary of World Religions]]'': "In Hinduism, dharma is a fundamental concept, referring to the order and custom which make life and a universe possible, and thus to the behaviours appropriate to the maintenance of that order."</ref> and includes duties, rights, laws, conduct, virtues and "right way of living".<ref name=tce>"Dharma", ''The Columbia Encyclopedia'', 6th Ed. (2013), Columbia University Press, Gale, {{ISBN|978-0787650155}}</ref> Hindu Dharma includes the religious duties, moral rights and duties of each individual, as well as behaviors that enable social order, right conduct, and those that are virtuous.<ref name=tce/> Dharma, according to [[J. A. B. van Buitenen|Van Buitenen]],<ref name=vanbuitenen>J. A. B. Van Buitenen, "Dharma and Moksa", ''Philosophy East and West'', Vol. 7, No. 1/2 (Apr.–Jul. 1957), pp. 33–40</ref> is that which all existing beings must accept and respect to sustain harmony and order in the world. It is, states Van Buitenen, the pursuit and execution of one's nature and true calling, thus playing one's role in cosmic concert.<ref name=vanbuitenen/> The [[Brihadaranyaka|Brihadaranyaka Upanishad]] states it as: |
|||
There are many new ethnic [[Hinduism in Ghana|Ghanaian Hindus]] in Ghana, who have converted to Hinduism due to the works of [[Swami Ghanananda Saraswati]] and [[Hindu Monastery of Africa]]<ref name="Joshi">{{cite news |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/10401741.stm |title=Ghana's unique African-Hindu temple |author=[[Rajesh Joshi]] |website=BBC News |date= |access-date= |archive-date=31 December 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211231013628/https://www.bbc.com/news/10401741 |url-status=live }}</ref> From the beginning of the 20th century, by the forces of Baba Premananda Bharati (1858–1914), [[Swami Vivekananda]], [[A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]] and other missionaries, Hinduism gained a certain distribution among the Western peoples.{{sfn|Carney|2020}} |
|||
{{quote|Nothing is higher than Dharma. The weak overcomes the stronger by Dharma, as over a king. Truly that Dharma is the Truth (''Satya''); Therefore, when a man speaks the Truth, they say, "He speaks the Dharma"; and if he speaks Dharma, they say, "He speaks the Truth!" For both are one.|[[Brihadaranyaka Upanishad]]|1.4.xiv<ref>[[Charles Johnston (Theosophist)|Charles Johnston]], The Mukhya Upanishads: Books of Hidden Wisdom, Kshetra, {{ISBN|978-1495946530}}, page 481, for discussion: pages 478–505</ref><ref>Paul Horsch (Translated by Jarrod Whitaker), ''From Creation Myth to World Law: The early history of Dharma'', Journal of Indian Philosophy, Vol 32, pages 423–448, (2004)</ref>}} |
|||
== Scriptures == |
|||
In the [[Mahabharata]], [[Krishna]] defines dharma as upholding both this-worldly and other-worldly affairs. (Mbh 12.110.11). The word ''Sanātana'' means ''eternal'', ''perennial'', or ''forever''; thus, ''Sanātana Dharma'' signifies that it is the dharma that has neither beginning nor end.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Swami Prabhupādā|first=A. C. Bhaktivedanta|title=Bhagavad-gītā as it is|year=1986|publisher=The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust|isbn=9780892132683|page=16|url=https://books.google.com/?id=dSA3hsIq5dsC&pg=PA16&q=%22neither%20beginning%20nor%20end%22}}</ref> |
|||
{{Main|List of Hindu texts}} |
|||
{{See also|Śāstra pramāṇam in Hinduism}} |
|||
[[File:Rigveda MS2097.jpg|thumb|The ''[[Rigveda]]'' is the first among four Vedas<ref group="note">Rigveda is not only the oldest among the Vedas, but is one of the earliest [[Indo-European languages|Indo-European]] texts.</ref> and is one of the oldest [[religious texts]]. This Rigveda [[manuscript]] is in [[Sanskrit]].]] |
|||
The ancient scriptures of Hinduism are initially in [[Vedic Sanskrit]] and later in classical Sanskrit. These texts are classified into two: [[Śruti|Shruti]] and [[Smriti]]. Shruti is ''[[apauruṣeyā]]'', ({{literal translation|not made of a man}}) but revealed by the ''[[rishis]]'' ({{literal translation|seers}}), and regarded as having the highest authority, while the smriti are manmade and have secondary authority.{{sfn|Muesse|2011|p=202}} They are the two highest [[sources of dharma]], the other two being ''[[Ācāra|Śiṣṭa Āchāra/Sadāchara]]'' ({{literal translation|conduct of noble people}}) and finally ''[[Atmatusti|Ātma tuṣṭi]]'' ({{literal translation|what is pleasing to oneself}}).{{refn|group=note|According to [[Bhavishya Purana]], Brahmaparva, Adhyaya 7, there are four [[sources of dharma]]: ''[[Śruti]]'' (Vedas), ''[[Smṛti]]'' (Dharmaśāstras, Puranas), ''[[Ācāra|Śiṣṭa Āchāra/Sadāchara]]'' (conduct of noble people) and finally ''[[Atmatusti|Ātma tuṣṭi]]'' (Self satisfaction). From the sloka: |
|||
: {{lang|sa|वेदः स्मृतिः सदाचारः स्वस्य च प्रियमात्मनः । एतच्चतुर्विधं प्राहुः साक्षाद्धर्मस्य लक्षणम् ॥}}<ref group=web>{{cite web |url=http://www.vedagyana.info/maha-puranas-telugu/bhavishya-purana/brahma-parva/?chapter=7 |script-title=te:ఏడవ అధ్యాయము – 7. వివాహ ధర్మ వర్ణనము |trans-title=Chapter 7 – 7. Description of Marriage |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200610234713/http://www.vedagyana.info/maha-puranas-telugu/bhavishya-purana/brahma-parva/?chapter=7 |archive-date=10 June 2020}}</ref> |
|||
:''{{IAST|vedaḥ smṛtiḥ sadācāraḥ svasya ca priyamātmanah<br />etaccaturvidham prāhuḥ sākshāddharmasya lakshaṇam}}'' |
|||
:– Bhavishya Purāṇa, Brahmaparva, Adhyāya 7 |
|||
The meaning is ''vedas, smritis, good (approved) tradition and what is agreeable to one's Self (conscience), the wise have declared to be the four direct evidences of dharma''.}} |
|||
Hindu scriptures were composed, memorised and transmitted verbally, across generations, for many centuries before they were written down.{{sfn|Flood|2003|loc=See [[Michael Witzel]] quote|pp=68–69}}{{sfn|Sargeant|Chapple|1984|p=3}} Over many centuries, sages refined the teachings and expanded the Shruti and Smriti, as well as developed Shastras with epistemological and metaphysical theories of six classical schools of Hinduism.{{Citation needed|date=February 2023}} |
|||
==== Artha (livelihood, wealth) ==== |
|||
{{Main|Artha}} |
|||
''Shruti'' ({{literal translation|that which is heard}}){{sfn|Rinehart|2004|p=68}} primarily refers to the ''Vedas'', which form the earliest record of the Hindu scriptures, and are regarded as eternal truths revealed to the ancient sages (''rishis'').{{sfn|Flood|2003|p=4}} There are four ''Vedas'' – ''[[Rigveda]]'', ''[[Samaveda]]'', ''[[Yajurveda]]'' and ''[[Atharvaveda]]''. Each Veda has been subclassified into four major text types – the [[Samhita]]s (mantras and benedictions), the [[Aranyakas]] (text on rituals, ceremonies, sacrifices and symbolic-sacrifices), the [[Brahmanas]] (commentaries on rituals, ceremonies and sacrifices), and the [[Upanishads]] (text discussing meditation, philosophy and spiritual knowledge).{{sfn|Flood|1996|pp=35–39}}{{sfn|Bhattacharya|2006|pp=8–14}}<ref>George M. Williams (2003), Handbook of Hindu Mythology, Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-19-533261-2}}, p. 285</ref><ref>Jan Gonda (1975), ''Vedic Literature: (Saṃhitās and Brāhmaṇas)'', Otto Harrassowitz Verlag, {{ISBN|978-3-447-01603-2}}</ref> The first two parts of the Vedas were subsequently called the ''{{IAST|Karmakāṇḍa}}'' (ritualistic portion), while the last two form the ''{{IAST|Jñānakāṇḍa}}'' (knowledge portion, discussing spiritual insight and philosophical teachings).<ref>{{harvnb|Roer|1908|pp=1–5}}; "The Vedas are divided in two parts, the first is the karma-kanda, the ceremonial part, also (called) {{IAST|pūrva-kāṇḍa}}, and treats on ceremonies; the second part is the {{IAST|jñāna-kāṇḍa}}, the part which contains knowledge, also named {{IAST|uttarra-kāṇḍa}} or posterior part and unfolds the knowledge of Brahma or the universal Self."</ref>{{sfn|Werner|2005|pp=10, 58, 66}}{{sfn|Monier-Williams|1974|pp=25–41}}<ref name="Olivelle1998Introduction">{{cite book |last=Olivelle |first=Patrick |year=1998 |title=Upaniṣads |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-282292-5 |chapter=Introduction}}</ref> |
|||
Artha is objective and virtuous pursuit of wealth for livelihood, obligations and economic prosperity. It is inclusive of political life, diplomacy and material well-being. The Artha concept includes all "means of life", activities and resources that enables one to be in a state one wants to be in, wealth, career and financial security.<ref name=johnk>John Koller, "Puruṣārtha as Human Aims", ''Philosophy East and West'', Vol. 18, No. 4 (Oct. 1968), pp. 315–319</ref> The proper pursuit of artha is considered an important aim of human life in Hinduism.<ref>James Lochtefeld (2002), The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism, Rosen Publishing, New York, {{ISBN|0-8239-2287-1}}, pp. 55–56</ref><ref name=bruces>Bruce Sullivan (1997), ''Historical Dictionary of Hinduism'', {{ISBN|978-0810833272}}, pp. 29–30</ref> |
|||
The Upanishads are the foundation of Hindu philosophical thought and have profoundly influenced diverse traditions.<ref name="wendydoniger" /><ref>{{Cite book |last=Dissanayake |first=Wiman |title=Self as Body in Asian Theory and Practice |publisher=State University of New York Press |year=1993 |isbn=978-0-7914-1080-6 |editor-last=Kasulis |editor-first=Thomas P. |page=39 |quote=The Upanishads form the '''foundations of Hindu philosophical thought''' and the central theme of the Upanishads is the identity of Atman and Brahman, or the inner self and the cosmic self |display-editors=etal}}</ref><ref name="McDowell" /> Of the Shrutis (Vedic corpus), the Upanishads alone are widely influential among Hindus, considered scriptures par excellence of Hinduism, and their central ideas have continued to influence its thoughts and traditions.<ref name="wendydoniger">{{harvnb|Doniger|1990|pp=2–3}}: "The Upanishads supply the '''basis of later Hindu philosophy'''; they alone of the Vedic corpus are widely known and quoted by most well-educated Hindus, and their central ideas have also become a part of the spiritual arsenal of rank-and-file Hindus."</ref><ref name="Olivelle2014p3q" /> Indian philosopher [[Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan]] states that the Upanishads have played a dominating role ever since their appearance.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Radhakrishnan |first=S. |year=1951 |title=The Principal Upanishads |url=https://archive.org/stream/PrincipalUpanishads/129481965-The-Principal-Upanishads-by-S-Radhakrishnan#page/n19/mode/2up |publisher=George Allen & Co. |isbn=978-81-7223-124-8 |edition=reprint |pages=17–19}}</ref> There are 108 [[Muktikā]] Upanishads in Hinduism, of which between 10 and 13 are variously counted by scholars as [[Mukhya Upanishads|Principal Upanishads]].<ref name="Olivelle1998Introduction" /><ref>{{Cite book |title=Thirteen Principal Upanishads |year=1921 |publisher=Oxford University Press |translator-last=Hume |translator-first=Robert |url=https://archive.org/stream/thirteenprincipa028442mbp#page/n1/mode/2up}}</ref> |
|||
==== Kāma (sensual pleasure) ==== |
|||
{{Main|Kama}} |
|||
{{multiple image |
|||
Kāma ([[Sanskrit]], [[Pali]]; [[Devanagari]]: काम) means desire, wish, passion, longing, pleasure of the [[senses]], the aesthetic enjoyment of life, affection, or love, with or without sexual connotations.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Macy |first1=Joanna |year=1975 |title=The Dialectics of Desire |journal=Numen |volume=22 |issue=2 |pages=145–60 |jstor=3269765 |doi=10.2307/3269765}}</ref><ref name=mmwse>Monier Williams, [http://www.ibiblio.org/sripedia/ebooks/mw/0300/mw__0304.html काम, kāma] ''Monier-Williams Sanskrit English Dictionary'', pp 271, see 3rd column</ref> In Hinduism, Kama is considered an essential and healthy goal of human life when pursued without sacrificing Dharma, Artha and Moksha.<ref>See: |
|||
| caption_align = center |
|||
| total_width = 300 |
|||
| perrow = 2 |
|||
| image1 = Rāma slays Rāvaṇa.png |
|||
| caption1 = [[Ramayana]] |
|||
| image2 = Kurukshetra.jpg |
|||
| caption2 = [[Mahabharata]] |
|||
}} |
|||
The most notable of the Smritis ({{literal translation|that which is remembered}}) are the Hindu epics and the ''[[Puranas]]'' ({{literal translation|that which is ancient}}). The epics consist of the ''[[Mahabharata]]'' and the ''[[Ramayana]]''. The ''[[Bhagavad Gita]]'' is an integral part of the ''Mahabharata'' and one of the most popular sacred texts of Hinduism.<ref>''Sarvopaniṣado gāvo'', etc. (''Gītā Māhātmya'' 6). ''Gītā Dhyānam'', cited in {{cite book |chapter=Introduction |chapter-url=https://vedabase.io/en/library/bg/introduction/ |title=Bhagavad-gītā |trans-title=As It Is |via=Bhaktivedanta VedaBase |access-date=29 December 2020 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174201/https://vedabase.io/en/library/bg/introduction/ |url-status=live }}</ref> It is sometimes called ''Gitopanishad'', then placed in the Shruti ("heard") category, being Upanishadic in content.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Coburn |first=Thomas B. |date=September 1984 |title="Scripture" in India: Towards a Typology of the Word in Hindu Life |journal=[[Journal of the American Academy of Religion]] |volume=52 |issue=3 |pages=435–459 |doi=10.1093/jaarel/52.3.435 }}</ref> The ''Puranas'', which started to be composed of {{Circa|300 CE}} onward,{{sfn|Lorenzen|1999|p=655}} contain extensive mythologies, and are central in the distribution of common themes of Hinduism through vivid narratives. The ''[[Yoga Sutras]]'' is a classical text for the Hindu Yoga tradition, which gained renewed popularity in the 20th century.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Michelis |first=Elizabeth De |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=sHBBDq_Ul3sC |title=A History of Modern Yoga: Patanjali and Western Esotericism |date=2005 |publisher=Continuum |isbn=978-0-8264-8772-8 |access-date=14 October 2017 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328155602/https://books.google.com/books?id=sHBBDq_Ul3sC |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
* "The Hindu Kama Shastra Society" (1925), ''[https://archive.org/stream/kamasutraofvatsy00vatsuoft#page/8/mode/2up The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana]'', University of Toronto Archives, pp. 8; |
|||
* A. Sharma (1982), ''The Puruṣārthas: a study in Hindu axiology'', Michigan State University, {{ISBN|9789993624318}}, pp. 9–12; See review by Frank Whaling in Numen, Vol. 31, 1 (Jul. 1984), pp. 140–142; |
|||
* A. Sharma (1999), [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40018229 "The Puruṣārthas: An Axiological Exploration of Hinduism"], ''The Journal of Religious Ethics'', Vol. 27, No. 2 (Summer, 1999), pp. 223–256; |
|||
* Chris Bartley (2001), ''Encyclopedia of Asian Philosophy'', Editor: Oliver Learman, {{ISBN|0-415-17281-0}}, Routledge, Article on Purushartha, p. 443</ref> |
|||
Since the 19th century, Indian modernists have re-asserted the 'Aryan origins' of Hinduism, "purifying" Hinduism from its Tantric elements{{sfn|Lorenzen|2002|p=33}} and elevating the Vedic elements. Hindu modernists like Vivekananda see the Vedas as the laws of the spiritual world, which would still exist even if they were not revealed to the sages.{{sfn|Vivekananda|1987|loc=Volume I|pp=6–7}}{{sfn|Harshananda|1989}} |
|||
==== Mokṣa (liberation, freedom from samsara) ==== |
|||
{{Main|Moksha}} |
|||
[[Tantra]] are the religious scriptures that give prominence to the female energy of the deity that in her personified form has both gentle and fierce form. In Tantric tradition, [[Radha]], [[Parvati]], [[Durga]], and [[Kali]] are worshipped symbolically as well as in their personified forms.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Balfour |first=Edward |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3U0OAAAAQAAJ&dq=worship+radha&pg=PA62 |title=The Cyclopædia of India and of Eastern and Southern Asia: Commercial, Industrial and Scientific, Products of the Mineral, Vegetable, and Animal Kingdoms, Useful Arts and Manufactures |date=1885 |publisher=B. Quaritch |pages=60 |language=en |access-date=3 July 2023 |archive-date=20 March 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230320150436/https://books.google.com/books?id=3U0OAAAAQAAJ&dq=worship+radha&pg=PA62 |url-status=live }}</ref> The ''[[Agama (Hinduism)|Agamas]]'' in Tantra refer to authoritative scriptures or the teachings of Shiva to Shakti,{{sfn|Jones|Ryan|2007|p=13}} while ''Nigamas'' refers to the Vedas and the teachings of Shakti to Shiva.{{sfn|Jones|Ryan|2007|p=13}} In Agamic schools of Hinduism, the Vedic literature and the Agamas are equally authoritative.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Dhavamony |first=Mariasusai |title=Hindu Spirituality |publisher=Gregorian University and Biblical Press |year=1999 |isbn=978-88-7652-818-7 |pages=31–34}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Smith |first=David |title=The Dance of Siva: Religion, Art and Poetry in South India |url=https://archive.org/details/danceofsivarelig0000smit |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1996 |isbn=978-0-521-48234-9 |page=[https://archive.org/details/danceofsivarelig0000smit/page/116 116]}}</ref> |
|||
Moksha ([[Sanskrit]]: {{lang|sa|मोक्ष}} ''{{IAST|mokṣa}}'') or '''mukti''' ([[Sanskrit]]: {{lang|sa|मुक्ति}}) is the ultimate, most important goal in Hinduism. In one sense, Moksha is a concept associated with liberation from sorrow, suffering and saṃsāra (birth-rebirth cycle). A release from this eschatological cycle, in after life, particularly in theistic schools of Hinduism is called moksha.<ref>R.C. Mishra, "Moksha and the Hindu Worldview", ''Psychology & Developing Societies'', Vol. 25, Issue 1, pp. 23, 27</ref><ref>J. A. B. Van Buitenen, "Dharma and Moksa", ''Philosophy East and West'', Vol. 7, No. 1/2 (Apr.–Jul. 1957), pp. 33–40</ref> In other schools of Hinduism, such as monistic, moksha is a goal achievable in current life, as a state of bliss through self-realization, of comprehending the nature of one's soul, of freedom and of "realizing the whole universe as the Self".<ref name="E. Deutsch pp 343-360"/><ref>see: |
|||
== Beliefs == |
|||
* Karl Potter, "Dharma and Mokṣa from a Conversational Point of View", ''Philosophy East and West'', Vol. 8, No. 1/2 (Apr.–Jul. 1958), pp. 49–63 |
|||
[[File:Halebid3.JPG|thumb|right|Temple wall panel relief sculpture at the [[Hoysaleswara Temple]] in [[Halebidu]], representing the [[Trimurti]]: [[Brahma]], [[Shiva]] and [[Vishnu]]]] |
|||
* Daniel H. H. Ingalls, "Dharma and Moksha", ''Philosophy East and West'', Vol. 7, No. 1/2 (Apr.–Jul. 1957), pp. 41–48; |
|||
Prominent themes in Hindu beliefs include (but are not restricted to) [[Dharma]] (ethics/duties), [[samsara|{{IAST|saṃsāra}}]] (the continuing cycle of entanglement in passions and the resulting birth, life, death, and rebirth), Karma (action, intent, and consequences), moksha (liberation from attachment and saṃsāra), and the various yogas (paths or practices).{{sfn|Brodd|2003}} However, not all of these themes are found among the various different systems of Hindu beliefs. Beliefs in moksha or saṃsāra are absent in certain Hindu beliefs, and were also absent among early forms of Hinduism, which was characterised by a belief in an [[Afterlife]], with traces of this still being found among various Hindu beliefs, such as [[Śrāddha]]. [[Ancestor worship]] once formed an integral part of Hindu beliefs and is today still found as an important element in various Folk Hindu streams.<ref name="A.M. Boyer 1901">A.M. Boyer: ''Etude sur l'origine de la doctrine du samsara.'' Journal Asiatique, (1901), Volume 9, Issue 18, S. 451–453, 459–468</ref><ref name="Yuvraj Krishan 1997">Yuvraj Krishan: ''Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan'', 1997, {{ISBN|978-81-208-1233-8}}</ref><ref name="Laumakis">{{Cite book |last=Laumakis |first=Stephen J. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_29ZDAcUEwYC |title=An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy |year=2008 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-139-46966-1 |language=en |access-date=15 September 2022 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328155520/https://books.google.co.ma/books?id=_29ZDAcUEwYC&redir_esc=y |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="Hayakawa 2014">{{Cite book |last=Hayakawa |first=Atsushi |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=w7LtAgAAQBAJ |title=Circulation of Fire in the Veda |date=2014 |publisher=LIT Verlag Münster |isbn=978-3-643-90472-0 |language=en}}</ref><ref name="Sayers">{{Cite book |last=Sayers |first=Matthew R. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3AOBwiZBjRMC |title=Feeding the Dead: Ancestor Worship in Ancient India |year=2013 |publisher=OUP USA |isbn=978-0-19-989643-1 |language=en |access-date=15 September 2022 |archive-date=30 December 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231230123257/https://books.google.com/books?id=3AOBwiZBjRMC |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="repositories.lib.utexas.edu">{{Cite thesis |title=Feeding the ancestors: ancestor worship in ancient Hinduism and Buddhism |url=https://repositories.lib.utexas.edu/handle/2152/3945 |date=May 2008 |degree=Thesis |first=Matthew R. |last=Sayers |access-date=15 September 2022 |archive-date=20 September 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220920163432/https://repositories.lib.utexas.edu/handle/2152/3945 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="Sayers 182–197">{{Cite journal |last=Sayers |first=Matthew R. |date=June 2015 |title=The Śrāddha : The Development of Ancestor Worship in Classical Hinduism: The Śrāddha |url=https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/rec3.12155 |journal=Religion Compass |language=en |volume=9 |issue=6 |pages=182–197 |doi=10.1111/rec3.12155 |access-date=29 September 2022 |archive-date=19 January 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220119210615/https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/rec3.12155 |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
* Klaus Klostermaier, "Mokṣa and Critical Theory", ''Philosophy East and West'', Vol. 35, No. 1 (Jan. 1985), pp. 61–71</ref> |
|||
=== |
=== Purusharthas === |
||
{{Main| |
{{Main|Puruṣārtha}} |
||
{{See also|Diksha|l1=Diksha|Dharma|l2=Dharma|Artha|l3=Artha|Kama|l4=Kāma|Moksha#Hinduism|l5=Mokṣa}} |
|||
Purusharthas refers to the objectives of human life. Classical Hindu thought accepts four proper goals or aims of human life, known as Puruṣārthas – [[Dharma]], [[Artha]], [[Kama]] and [[Moksha]].<ref name="Bilimoria 2007 p. 103">{{harvnb|Bilimoria|Prabhu|Sharma|2007}}; see also {{harvnb|Koller|1968}}.</ref>{{sfn|Flood|1997|p=11}} |
|||
==== Dharma (moral duties, righteousness, ethics) ==== |
|||
''Karma'' translates literally as ''action'', ''work'', or ''deed'',<ref>* {{Cite book |last=Apte|given1=Vaman S|year=1997|title=The Student's English-Sanskrit Dictionary|place= Delhi|edition=New |
|||
{{Main|Dharma}} |
|||
| publisher=Motilal Banarsidas|isbn=978-81-208-0300-8}}</ref> and also refers to a Vedic theory of "moral law of cause and effect".<ref>{{Harvnb|Smith|1991|p=64}}</ref><ref>Karl Potter (1964), "The Naturalistic Principle of Karma", ''Philosophy East and West'', Vol. 14, No. 1 (Apr. 1964), pp. 39–49</ref> The theory is a combination of (1) causality that may be ethical or non-ethical; (2) ethicization, that is good or bad actions have consequences; and (3) rebirth.<ref name=wdointro>Wendy D. O'Flaherty (1980), ''Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions'', University of California Press, {{ISBN|978-0520039230}}, pp. xi–xxv (Introduction) and 3–37</ref> Karma theory is interpreted as explaining the present circumstances of an individual with reference to his or her actions in the past. These actions and their consequences may be in a person's current life, or, according to some schools of Hinduism, in past lives.<ref name=wdointro/><ref>Karl Potter (1980), in ''Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions'' (O'Flaherty, Editor), University of California Press, {{ISBN|978-0520039230}}, pp. 241–267</ref> This cycle of birth, life, death and rebirth is called ''[[Saṃsāra|samsara]]''. Liberation from samsara through moksha is believed to ensure lasting [[Ānanda (Hindu philosophy)|happiness]] and [[Peace#Hinduism|peace]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Radhakrishnan|1996|p=254}}</ref><ref>See {{Cite book |last= Vivekananda|first=Swami|authorlink=Swami Vivekananda|year=2005|title=Jnana Yoga|publisher= Kessinger Publishing|isbn=978-1-4254-8288-6}} pages 301–302 (8th Printing 1993)</ref> Hindu scriptures teach that the future is both a function of current human effort derived from free will and past human actions that set the circumstances.<ref>Christopher Chapple (1986), ''Karma and Creativity'', State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|0-88706-251-2}}; pp. 60–64</ref> |
|||
Dharma is considered the foremost goal of a human being in Hinduism.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Flood |first=Gavin |title=The Fruits of Our Desiring |year=1996a |isbn=978-1-896209-30-2 |editor-last=Lipner |editor-first=Julius |pages=16–21 |chapter=The meaning and context of the Purusarthas |publisher=Bayeux |author-link=Gavin Flood}}</ref> The concept of dharma includes behaviours that are considered to be in accord with [[rta]], the order that makes life and universe possible,<ref>[http://www.encyclopedia.com/topic/dharma.aspx#1 "Dharma"] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160926234045/http://www.encyclopedia.com/topic/dharma.aspx#1 |date=26 September 2016 }}, The ''[[Oxford Dictionary of World Religions]]'': "In Hinduism, dharma is a fundamental concept, referring to the order and custom which make life and a universe possible, and thus to the behaviours appropriate to the maintenance of that order."</ref> and includes duties, rights, laws, conduct, virtues and "right way of living".<ref name="tce">{{Cite book |title=The Columbia Encyclopedia |url=https://archive.org/details/columbiaencyclop00laga |publisher=Columbia University Press |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-7876-5015-5 |edition=6th |chapter=Dharma}}</ref> Hindu dharma includes the religious duties, moral rights and duties of each individual, as well as behaviours that enable social order, right conduct, and those that are virtuous.<ref name=tce /> Dharma is that which all existing beings must accept and respect to sustain harmony and order in the world. It is the pursuit and execution of one's nature and true calling, thus playing one's role in cosmic concert.<ref name="vanbuitenen">{{Cite journal |last=Van Buitenen |first=J. A. B. |date=April–July 1957 |title=Dharma and Moksa |journal=Philosophy East and West |volume=7 |issue=1/2 |pages=33–40 |doi=10.2307/1396832 |jstor=1396832}}</ref> The [[Brihadaranyaka|Brihadaranyaka Upanishad]] states it as: |
|||
{{blockquote|Nothing is higher than Dharma. The weak overcomes the stronger by Dharma, as over a king. Truly that Dharma is the Truth (''Satya''); Therefore, when a man speaks the Truth, they say, "He speaks the Dharma"; and if he speaks Dharma, they say, "He speaks the Truth!" For both are one.|[[Brihadaranyaka Upanishad]]|1.4.xiv<ref>[[Charles Johnston (Theosophist)|Charles Johnston]], The Mukhya Upanishads: Books of Hidden Wisdom, Kshetra, {{ISBN|978-1-4959-4653-0}}, p. 481, for discussion: pp. 478–505</ref><ref>Paul Horsch (Translated by Jarrod Whitaker), "From Creation Myth to World Law: The early history of Dharma", ''Journal of Indian Philosophy'', Vol 32, pp. 423–448, (2004)</ref>}} |
|||
=== Moksha === |
|||
In the [[Mahabharata]], [[Krishna]] defines dharma as upholding both this-worldly and other-worldly affairs. (Mbh 12.110.11). The word ''Sanātana'' means ''eternal'', ''perennial'', or ''forever''; thus, ''Sanātana Dharma'' signifies that it is the dharma that has neither beginning nor end.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Swami Prabhupādā |first=A. C. Bhaktivedanta |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dSA3hsIq5dsC&q=%22neither%20beginning%20nor%20end%22&pg=PA16 |title=Bhagavad-gītā as it is |publisher=The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust |year=1986 |isbn=978-0-89213-268-3 |page=16 |access-date=29 December 2020 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174159/https://books.google.com/books?id=dSA3hsIq5dsC&q=%22neither+beginning+nor+end%22&pg=PA16 |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
The ultimate goal of life, referred to as ''moksha'', ''[[nirvana]]'' or ''[[Samādhi|samadhi]]'', is understood in several different ways: as the realization of one's union with God; as the realization of one's eternal relationship with God; realization of the unity of all existence; perfect unselfishness and knowledge of the Self; as the attainment of perfect mental peace; and as detachment from worldly desires. Such realization liberates one from samsara, thereby ending the cycle of rebirth, sorrow and suffering.<ref>{{Harvnb|Rinehart|2004|pp=19–21}}</ref><ref>J. Bruce Long (1980), "The concepts of human action and rebirth in the Mahabharata", in Wendy D. O'Flaherty, ''Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions'', University of California Press, {{ISBN|978-0520039230}}, Chapter 2</ref> Due to belief in the indestructibility of the soul,<ref>{{Cite book | author = Europa Publications Staff | title = The Far East and Australasia, 2003 – Regional surveys of the world| publisher = [[Routledge]]| year = 2003| page = 39| url = https://books.google.com/?id=e5Az1lGCJwQC&pg=PA39| isbn = 978-1-85743-133-9}}</ref> death is deemed insignificant with respect to the cosmic self.<ref>{{Cite book | title = Hindu spirituality - Volume 25 of Documenta missionalia| publisher = Editrice Pontificia Università Gregoriana| year = 1999| page = 1| url = https://books.google.com/?id=58UZWWzqglMC| isbn = 978-88-7652-818-7}}</ref> |
|||
==== Artha (the means or resources needed for a fulfilling life) ==== |
|||
The meaning of ''moksha'' differs among the various Hindu schools of thought. For example, Advaita Vedanta holds that after attaining moksha a person knows their "soul, self" and identifies it as one with Brahman and everyone in all respects.<ref name=karlpotter/><ref name=klausklost/> The followers of [[Dvaita]] (dualistic) schools, in moksha state, identify individual "soul, self" as distinct from Brahman but infinitesimally close, and after attaining moksha expect to spend eternity in a [[loka]] (heaven). To theistic schools of Hinduism, moksha is liberation from samsara, while for other schools such as the monistic school, moksha is possible in current life and is a psychological concept. According to Deutsche, moksha is transcendental consciousness to the latter, the perfect state of being, of self-realization, of freedom and of "realizing the whole universe as the Self".<ref name="E. Deutsch pp 343-360">E. Deutsch, "The self in Advaita Vedanta", in Roy Perrett (Editor), ''Indian philosophy: metaphysics'', Volume 3, {{ISBN|0-8153-3608-X}}, Taylor and Francis, pp. 343–360</ref><ref name=karlpotter>see: |
|||
{{Main|Artha}} |
|||
Artha is the virtuous pursuit of means, resources, assets, or livelihood, for the purpose of meeting obligations, economic prosperity, and to have a fulfilling life. It is inclusive of political life, diplomacy, and material well-being. The artha concept includes all "means of life", activities and resources that enables one to be in a state one wants to be in, wealth, career and financial security.{{sfn|Koller|1968}} The proper pursuit of artha is considered an important aim of human life in Hinduism.{{sfn|Lochtefeld|2002a|pp=55–56}}<ref name="bruces">Bruce Sullivan (1997), ''Historical Dictionary of Hinduism'', {{ISBN|978-0-8108-3327-2}}, pp. 29–30</ref> |
|||
A central premise of Hindu philosophy is that every person should live a joyous, pleasurable and fulfilling life, where every person's needs are acknowledged and fulfilled. A person's needs can only be fulfilled when sufficient means are available. Artha, then, is best described as the pursuit of the means necessary for a joyous, pleasurable and fulfilling life.<ref>John Koller, Puruṣārtha as Human Aims, Philosophy East and West, Vol. 18, No. 4 (Oct. 1968), pp. 315–319</ref> |
|||
* Karl Potter, "Dharma and Mokṣa from a Conversational Point of View", ''Philosophy East and West'', Vol. 8, No. 1/2 (Apr.–Jul. 1958), pp. 49–63 |
|||
* Daniel H. H. Ingalls, "Dharma and Moksha", ''Philosophy East and West'', Vol. 7, No. 1/2 (Apr.–Jul. 1957), pp. 41–48</ref> ''Moksha'' in these schools of Hinduism, suggests [[Klaus Klostermaier]],<ref name=klausklost>Klaus Klostermaier, "Mokṣa and Critical Theory", ''Philosophy East and West'', Vol. 35, No. 1 (Jan. 1985), pp. 61–71</ref> implies a setting free of hitherto fettered faculties, a removing of obstacles to an unrestricted life, permitting a person to be more truly a person in the full sense; the concept presumes an unused human potential of creativity, compassion and understanding which had been blocked and shut out. Moksha is more than liberation from life-rebirth cycle of suffering (samsara); Vedantic school separates this into two: jivanmukti (liberation in this life) and videhamukti (liberation after death).<ref>see: |
|||
* {{cite journal | last1 = von Brück | first1 = M. | year = 1986 | title = Imitation or Identification? | url = | journal = Indian Theological Studies | volume = 23 | issue = 2| pages = 95–105 }} |
|||
* Klaus Klostermaier, "Mokṣa and Critical Theory", ''Philosophy East and West'', Vol. 35, No. 1 (Jan. 1985), pp. 61–71</ref><ref>Andrew Fort (1998), ''Jivanmukti in Transformation'', State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|0-7914-3904-6}}</ref> |
|||
==== Kāma (sensory, emotional and aesthetic pleasure) ==== |
|||
=== Concept of God === |
|||
{{Main| |
{{Main|Kama}} |
||
Kāma (Sanskrit, [[Pali]]: काम) means desire, wish, passion, longing, and pleasure of the [[senses]], the aesthetic enjoyment of life, affection and love, with or without sexual connotations.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Macy |first=Joanna |year=1975 |title=The Dialectics of Desire |journal=Numen |volume=22 |issue=2 |pages=145–160 |doi=10.2307/3269765 |jstor=3269765}}</ref><ref name="mmwse">Monier Williams, [http://www.ibiblio.org/sripedia/ebooks/mw/0300/mw__0304.html काम, kāma] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171019211540/http://www.ibiblio.org/sripedia/ebooks/mw/0300/mw__0304.html |date=19 October 2017 }} ''Monier-Williams Sanskrit English Dictionary'', p. 271, see 3rd column</ref> |
|||
Hinduism is a diverse system of thought with beliefs spanning [[monotheism]], [[polytheism]], [[panentheism]], [[Hindu views on Pantheism|pantheism]], [[pandeism]], [[monism]], and [[Atheism in Hinduism|atheism]] among others;<ref>[[Julius J. Lipner]] (2010), Hindus: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices, 2nd Edition, Routledge, {{ISBN|978-0-415-45677-7}}, page 8; Quote: "[...] one need not be religious in the minimal sense described to be accepted as a Hindu by Hindus, or describe oneself perfectly validly as Hindu. One may be polytheistic or monotheistic, monistic or pantheistic, even an agnostic, humanist or atheist, and still be considered a Hindu."</ref><ref>{{Cite book | last = Chakravarti| first = Sitansu| title = Hinduism, a way of life| publisher = Motilal Banarsidass Publ.| year = 1991| page = 71| url = https://books.google.com/?id=J_-rASTgw8wC&pg=PA71| isbn = 978-81-208-0899-7}}</ref><ref group=web name="EBpolytheism">{{cite web |url=http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-38143/polytheism |title=Polytheism|accessdate= 5 July 2007 |year=2007 |author =Ninian Smart | encyclopedia= Encyclopædia Britannica |publisher= Encyclopædia Britannica Online}}</ref> and its concept of God is complex and depends upon each individual and the tradition and philosophy followed. It is sometimes referred to as [[henotheistic]] (i.e., involving devotion to a single god while accepting the existence of others), but any such term is an overgeneralization.<ref name=heno>See {{harvnb|Michaels|2004|p=xiv}} and {{cite web |url=http://ancienthistory.about.com/cs/egyptmyth/g/henotheism.htm |title=Henotheism |accessdate=5 July 2007 |last=Gill |first=N.S |publisher=[[About.com|About, Inc]] |url-status=dead |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20070317151629/http://ancienthistory.about.com/cs/egyptmyth/g/henotheism.htm |archivedate=17 March 2007 }}</ref> |
|||
[[File:Khajuraho couple kissing.jpg|thumb|493x493px|[[Tantra|Tantric]] depiction of loving embrace at a temple relief of [[Khajuraho Group of Monuments]], [[Madhya Pradesh]], India - a [[UNESCO]] [[World Heritage Site]]]] |
|||
In contemporary Indian literature kama is often used to refer to sexual desire, but in ancient Indian literature kāma is expansive and includes any kind of enjoyment and pleasure, such as pleasure deriving from the arts. The ancient Indian [[Indian epic poetry|Epic]] the [[Mahabharata]] describes kama as any agreeable and desirable experience generated by the interaction of one or more of the five senses with anything associated with that sense, when in harmony with the other goals of human life (dharma, artha and moksha).<ref>R. Prasad (2008), ''History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization'', Volume 12, Part 1, {{ISBN|978-8180695445}}, Chapter 10, particularly pp. 252–255</ref> |
|||
{{Rquote|left|"Who really knows? <br/>Who will here proclaim it? <br/>Whence was it produced? Whence is this creation? <br/>The gods came afterwards, with the creation of this universe. <br/>Who then knows whence it has arisen?"|[[Nasadiya Sukta]], concerns the [[origin of the universe]], [[Rig Veda]], ''10:129–6'' <ref name="Kramer1986">{{cite book|author=Kenneth Kramer|title=World Scriptures: An Introduction to Comparative Religions|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RzUAu-43W5oC&pg=PA34|date=January 1986|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=978-0-8091-2781-8|pages=34–}}</ref><ref name="Christian2011">{{cite book|author=David Christian|title=Maps of Time: An Introduction to Big History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7RdVmDjwTtQC&pg=PA18|date=1 September 2011|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-95067-2|pages=18–}}</ref><ref name="Singh2008">{{cite book|author=Upinder Singh|title=A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H3lUIIYxWkEC&pg=PA206|year=2008|publisher=Pearson Education India|isbn=978-81-317-1120-0|pages=206–}}</ref>}} |
|||
The ''[[Nasadiya Sukta]]'' (''Creation Hymn'') of the ''[[Rig Veda]]'' is one of the earliest texts{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=226}} which "demonstrates a sense of metaphysical speculation" about what created the universe, the concept of god(s) and The One, and whether even The One knows how the universe came into being.<ref>{{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=226}}; {{harvnb|Kramer|1986|pp=20–21}}</ref><ref name=3translations> |
|||
In Hinduism, kama is considered an essential and healthy goal of human life when pursued without sacrificing dharma, artha and moksha.<ref>See: |
|||
* Original Sanskrit: [https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/ऋग्वेद:_सूक्तं_१०.१२९ Rigveda 10.129] Wikisource; |
|||
*"The Hindu Kama Shastra Society" (1925), ''[https://archive.org/stream/kamasutraofvatsy00vatsuoft#page/8/mode/2up The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana]'', University of Toronto Archives, pp. 8; |
|||
* '''Translation 1''': {{cite book|author=Max Muller|title=A History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature|date=1859|publisher=Williams and Norgate, London|url=https://archive.org/stream/historyofancient00mluoft#page/564/mode/2up|pages=559–565|author-link=Max Muller}} |
|||
*A. Sharma (1982), ''The Puruṣārthas: a study in Hindu axiology'', Michigan State University, {{ISBN|978-99936-24-31-8}}, pp. 9–12; See review by Frank Whaling in Numen, Vol. 31, 1 (July 1984), pp. 140–142; |
|||
* '''Translation 2''': {{cite book|author=Kenneth Kramer|title=World Scriptures: An Introduction to Comparative Religions|date=1986|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=978-0-8091-2781-8|page=21}} |
|||
*A. Sharma (1999), [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40018229 "The Puruṣārthas: An Axiological Exploration of Hinduism"] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174154/https://www.jstor.org/stable/40018229 |date=29 December 2020 }}, ''The Journal of Religious Ethics'', Vol. 27, No. 2 (Summer, 1999), pp. 223–256; |
|||
* '''Translation 3''': {{cite book|author=David Christian|title=Maps of Time: An Introduction to Big History|date=2011|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-95067-2|pages=17–18}}</ref> The ''Rig Veda'' praises various deities, none superior nor inferior, in a henotheistic manner.<ref>[[Max Muller]] (1878), ''Lectures on the Origins and Growth of Religions: As Illustrated by the Religions of India'', Longmans Green & Co, pages 260–271;<br />'''William Joseph Wilkins''', {{Google books|ZBUHAAAAQAAJ|Hindu Mythology: Vedic and Purānic|page=8}}, London Missionary Society, Calcutta</ref> The hymns repeatedly refer to One Truth and Reality. The "One Truth" of Vedic literature, in modern era scholarship, has been interpreted as monotheism, monism, as well as a deified Hidden Principles behind the great happenings and processes of nature.<ref>'''HN Raghavendrachar''' (1944), [http://eprints.uni-mysore.ac.in/15675/1/12MONISMINTHEVEDAS.pdf Monism in the Vedas] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150206070146/http://eprints.uni-mysore.ac.in/15675/1/12MONISMINTHEVEDAS.pdf |date=6 February 2015 }}, The half-yearly journal of the Mysore University: Section A – Arts, Volume 4, Issue 2, pages 137–152;<br />'''K Werner''' (1982), Men, gods and powers in the Vedic outlook, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain & Ireland, Volume 114, Issue 01, pages 14–24;<br />'''H Coward''' (1995), Book Review:" The Limits of Scripture: Vivekananda's Reinterpretation of the Vedas", Journal of Hindu-Christian Studies, Volume 8, Issue 1, pages 45–47, '''Quote''': "There is little doubt that the theo-monistic category is an appropriate one for viewing a wide variety of experiences in the Hindu tradition".</ref> |
|||
*Chris Bartley (2001), ''Encyclopedia of Asian Philosophy'', Editor: Oliver Learman, {{ISBN|978-0-415-17281-3}}, Routledge, Article on Purushartha, p. 443</ref> |
|||
==== Mokṣa (liberation, freedom from suffering) ==== |
|||
{{multiple image|caption_align=center|total_width=250|perrow=2 |
|||
{{Main|Moksha}} |
|||
| title = [[Deva (Hinduism)|Gods and Goddesses]] in Hinduism |
|||
Moksha ({{Langx|sa|मोक्ष|translit=mokṣa}}) or mukti ({{Langx|sa|मुक्ति|links=no}}) is the ultimate, most important goal in Hinduism. Moksha is a concept associated with liberation from sorrow, suffering, and for many theistic schools of Hinduism, liberation from [[samsara]] (a birth-rebirth cycle). A release from this eschatological cycle in the afterlife is called moksha in theistic schools of Hinduism.<ref name="vanbuitenen" />{{sfn|Rinehart|2004|pp=19–21}}<ref>{{Cite book|last=Long|first=J. Bruce|title=The concepts of human action and rebirth in the Mahabharata|publisher=University of California Press|year=1980|isbn=978-0-520-03923-0|editor-last=O'Flaherty|editor-first=Wendy D.|chapter=2 Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions}}</ref> |
|||
| image1 = MurudeshwarStatue.JPG | alt1=Shiva | caption1 = Shiva |
|||
| image2 = Durga Mahisasuramardini.JPG | alt2=Durga | caption2 = Durga |
|||
| image3 = A powerful deity in her own right, Shri Lakshmi herself.jpg | alt3=Lakshmi | caption3=Lakshmi |
|||
| image4 = God_Vishnu.jpg | alt4=Vishnu | caption4=Vishnu |
|||
}} |
|||
Hindus believe that all living creatures have a soul. This soul – the spirit or true "self" of every person, is called the ''[[Atman (Hinduism)|ātman]]''. The soul is believed to be eternal.<ref name="monierwilliams2037">{{Harvnb|Monier-Williams|1974|pp=20–37}}</ref> According to the monistic/pantheistic ([[Nondualism|non-dualist]]) theologies of Hinduism (such as [[Advaita Vedanta]] school), this Atman is indistinct from [[Brahman]], the supreme spirit.<ref name=bhaskaranandaessential>{{Harvnb | Bhaskarananda|1994}}</ref> The goal of life, according to the Advaita school, is to realise that one's soul is identical to supreme soul, that the supreme soul is present in everything and everyone, all life is interconnected and there is oneness in all life.<ref>{{Harvnb|Vivekananda|1987}}</ref><ref>John Koller (2012), ''Routledge Companion to Philosophy of Religion'' (Editors: Chad Meister, Paul Copan), Routledge, {{ISBN|978-0415782944}}, pages 99–107</ref><ref>Lance Nelson (1996), "Living liberation in Shankara and classical Advaita", in ''Living Liberation in Hindu Thought'' (Editors: Andrew O. Fort, Patricia Y. Mumme), State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0791427064}}, pages 38–39, 59 (footnote 105)</ref> [[Dualism (Indian philosophy)|Dualistic]] schools (see [[Dvaita]] and [[Bhakti]]) understand Brahman as a Supreme Being separate from individual souls.<ref name="R Prasad 2009 pages 345-347">R Prasad (2009), A Historical-developmental Study of Classical Indian Philosophy of Morals, Concept Publishing, {{ISBN|978-8180695957}}, pages 345–347</ref> They worship the Supreme Being variously as [[Vishnu]], [[Brahma]], [[Shiva]], or [[Shakti]], depending upon the sect. God is called ''[[Ishvara]]'', ''[[Bhagavan]]'', ''[[Parameshwara (God)|Parameshwara]]'', ''[[Deva (Hinduism)|Deva]]'' or ''[[Devi]]'', and these terms have different meanings in different schools of Hinduism.<ref>Mircea Eliade (2009), ''Yoga: Immortality and Freedom'', Princeton University Press, {{ISBN|978-0691142036}}, pages 73–76</ref><ref>Radhakrishnan and Moore (1967, Reprinted 1989), ''A Source Book in Indian Philosophy'', Princeton University Press, {{ISBN|978-0691019581}}, pages 37–39, 401–403, 498–503</ref><ref name="MW Sanskrit dict.">{{Harvnb|Monier-Williams|2001}}</ref> |
|||
[[File:The Muktinath Temple.jpg|thumb|217x217px|[[Muktinath|Muktinath temple]] in [[Mustang District|Mustang]], [[Nepal]], considered one of the focal pilgrimage places for liberation ([[moksha]] or [[nirvana]])]] |
|||
Hindu texts accept a polytheistic framework, but this is generally conceptualized as the divine essence or luminosity that gives vitality and animation to the inanimate natural substances.<ref name="Wallin1999p64"/> There is a divine in everything, human beings, animals, trees and rivers. It is observable in offerings to rivers, trees, tools of one's work, animals and birds, rising sun, friends and guests, teachers and parents.<ref name="Wallin1999p64"/><ref>{{cite book|author=Maxine Berntsen|title=The Experience of Hinduism: Essays on Religion in Maharashtra|url=https://archive.org/details/experienceofhind00zell|url-access=registration|year=1988|publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-0-88706-662-7|pages=[https://archive.org/details/experienceofhind00zell/page/n45 18]–19}}</ref><ref>[https://archive.org/stream/thirteenprincipa028442mbp#page/n301/mode/2up Taittiriya Upanishad] Thirteen Principal Upanishads, Robert Hume (Translator), pages 281–282;<br />Paul Deussen, Sixty Upanishads of the Veda, Volume 1, Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-8120814684}}, pages 229–231</ref> It is the divine in these that makes each sacred and worthy of reverence. This seeing divinity in everything, state Buttimer and Wallin, makes the Vedic foundations of Hinduism quite distinct from [[Animism]].<ref name="Wallin1999p64"/> The animistic premise sees multiplicity, power differences and competition between man and man, man and animal, as well as [[man and nature]]. The Vedic view does not see this competition, rather sees a unifying divinity that connects everyone and everything.<ref name="Wallin1999p64">{{cite book|author1=Anne Buttimer|author2=L. Wallin|title=Nature and Identity in Cross-Cultural Perspective|url= https://books.google.com/books?id=zUHFyGQcJxgC |year=1999|publisher= Springer |isbn=978-0-7923-5651-6|pages=64–68}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=John R. Mabry|title=Noticing the Divine: An Introduction to Interfaith Spiritual Guidance|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qWVsNYQ5Gh4C |year=2006|publisher=New York: Morehouse|isbn=978-0-8192-2238-1|pages=32–33}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author1=Larry A. Samovar|author2=Richard E. Porter|author3=Edwin R. McDaniel|display-authors=etal|title=Communication Between Cultures|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lsYaCgAAQBAJ |year=2016|publisher=Cengage|isbn=978-1-305-88806-7|pages=140–144}}</ref> |
|||
Due to the belief in Hinduism that the [[Atman (Hinduism)|Atman]] is eternal, and the concept of [[Purusha]] (the cosmic self or cosmic consciousness),<ref>{{Cite book |title=The Far East and Australasia, 2003 – Regional surveys of the world |publisher=[[Routledge]] |year=2003 |isbn=978-1-85743-133-9 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=e5Az1lGCJwQC&pg=PA39 |page=39 |access-date=29 December 2020 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174155/https://books.google.com/books?id=e5Az1lGCJwQC&pg=PA39 |url-status=live }}</ref> death can be seen as insignificant in comparison to the eternal Atman or Purusha.<ref>{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=58UZWWzqglMC |title=Hindu spirituality – Volume 25 of Documenta missionalia |publisher=Editrice Pontificia Università Gregoriana |year=1999 |isbn=978-88-7652-818-7 |page=1 |access-date=29 December 2020 |archive-date=29 December 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191229001010/https://books.google.com/books?id=58UZWWzqglMC |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
The Hindu scriptures refer to celestial entities called ''[[Deva (Hinduism)|Devas]]'' (or ''[[Devi|{{IAST|devī}}]]'' in feminine form; ''{{IAST|devatā}}'' used synonymously for ''Deva'' in Hindi), which may be translated into English as ''gods'' or ''heavenly beings''.{{refn|group=note|For translation of ''deva'' in singular noun form as "a deity, god", and in plural form as "the gods" or "the heavenly or shining ones", see: {{Harvnb|Monier-Williams|2001|p=492}}. For translation of ''{{IAST|devatā}}'' as "godhead, divinity", see: {{Harvnb|Monier-Williams|2001|p=495}}.}} The devas are an integral part of Hindu culture and are depicted in art, architecture and through [[icon]]s, and stories about them are related in the scriptures, particularly in [[Indian epic poetry]] and the [[Puranas]]. They are, however, often distinguished from [[Ishvara]], a personal god, with many Hindus worshipping Ishvara in one of its particular manifestations as their ''{{IAST|[[iṣṭa devatā]]}}'', or chosen ideal.{{Sfn|Werner|2005|pp=9, 15, 49, 54, 86}}<ref>{{Harvnb|Renou|1964|p= 55}}</ref> The choice is a matter of individual preference,<ref name=harman1>{{Harvnb |Harman |2004|pp=104–106}}</ref> and of regional and family traditions.<ref name=harman1/>{{refn|group=note|Among some regional Hindus, such as Rajputs, these are called ''Kuldevis'' or ''Kuldevata''.<ref>{{cite book|author=Lindsey Harlan|title=Religion and Rajput Women: The Ethic of Protection in Contemporary Narratives|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7HLrPYOe38gC |year=1992|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-07339-5|pages=19–20, 48 with footnotes}}</ref>}} The multitude of Devas are considered as manifestations of Brahman.{{refn|group=note|name=avatars| |
|||
===== Differing views on the nature of moksha ===== |
|||
* {{cite book|title=Achieving Cultural Competency|author=Lisa Hark, Lisa Hark, R.D., Horace DeLisser, MD|publisher=John Wiley & Sons|date=7 September 2011|quote=Three gods, Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, and other deities are considered manifestations of and are worshipped as incarnations of Brahman.}} |
|||
The meaning of ''moksha'' differs among the various Hindu schools of thought. |
|||
* {{harvnb|Toropov|Buckles|2011}}: The members of various Hindu sects worship a dizzying number of specific deities and follow innumerable rituals in honor of specific gods. Because this is Hinduism, however, its practitioners see the profusion of forms and practices as expressions of the same unchanging reality. The panoply of deities are understood by believers as symbols for a single transcendent reality. |
|||
* {{cite book|year=2007|title=An Introductory Dictionary of Theology and Religious Studies|author1=Orlando O. Espín |author2=James B. Nickoloff |publisher=Liturgical Press|quote=The devas are powerful spiritual beings, somewhat like angels in the West, who have certain functions in the cosmos and live immensely long lives. Certain devas, such as Ganesha, are regularly worshiped by the Hindu faithful. Note that, while Hindus believe in many devas, many are monotheistic to the extent that they will recognise only one Supreme Being, a God or Goddess who is the source and ruler of the devas.}}}} |
|||
[[Advaita Vedanta]] holds that upon attaining moksha a person knows their essence, or self, to be pure consciousness or the witness-consciousness and identifies it as identical to [[Brahman]].<ref name=karlpotter /><ref name=klausklost /> |
|||
The word ''[[avatar]]'' does not appear in the Vedic literature,<ref>{{cite book|author=Daniel E Bassuk |title=Incarnation in Hinduism and Christianity: The Myth of the God-Man |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=k3iwCwAAQBAJ |year=1987|publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |isbn=978-1-349-08642-9 |pages=2–4}}</ref> but appears in verb forms in post-Vedic literature, and as a noun particularly in the [[Purana|Puranic]] literature after the 6th century CE.<ref>{{Cite book|title=Zur Entwicklung der Avataralehre | last= Hacker| first =Paul| language=German| editor-last= Schmithausen|editor-first=Lambert| publisher=Otto Harrassowitz |year=1978| isbn=978-3447048606|pages=424, also 405–409, 414–417}}</ref> Theologically, the reincarnation idea is most often associated with the ''avatars'' of Hindu god [[Vishnu]], though the idea has been applied to other deities.<ref>{{cite book|last=Kinsley|first=David|title=Gale's Encyclopedia of Religion|editor=Lindsay Jones|publisher=Thomson Gale|year=2005|edition=Second|volume=2|pages=707–708|isbn=978-0-02-865735-6}}</ref> Varying lists of avatars of Vishnu appear in Hindu scriptures, including the ten [[Dashavatara]] of the ''[[Garuda Purana]]'' and the twenty-two avatars in the ''[[Bhagavata Purana]]'', though the latter adds that the incarnations of Vishnu are innumerable.<ref>{{cite book| last=Bryant| first=Edwin Francis|title=Krishna: A Sourcebook| publisher=Oxford University Press | year=2007| page=18 | isbn=978-0-19-514891-6| url=https://books.google.com/?id=0z02cZe8PU8C }}</ref> The avatars of Vishnu are important in [[Vaishnavism]] theology. In the goddess-based [[Shaktism]] tradition of Hinduism, avatars of the [[Devi]] are found and all goddesses are considered to be different aspects of the same metaphysical Brahman<ref>{{cite book|last= McDaniel |first=June |title=Offering Flowers, Feeding Skulls : Popular Goddess Worship in West Bengal: Popular Goddess Worship in West Bengal|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=caeJpIj9SdkC&pg=PA90|year = 2004|publisher =Oxford University Press, USA|isbn=978-0-19-534713-5|pages= 90–91}}</ref> and Shakti (energy).<ref>{{cite book|last=Hawley|first=John Stratton|author2=Vasudha Narayanan|title=The life of Hinduism|publisher= University of California Press|year=2006|page=174|isbn=978-0-520-24914-1|url=https://books.google.com/?id=7DLj1tYmoTQC&pg=PA174}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=David R. Kinsley |title=Tantric Visions of the Divine Feminine: The Ten Mahāvidyās |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gkCsrfghkZ4C |year=1998|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-1522-3 |pages=115–119}}</ref> While avatars of other deities such as [[Ganesha]] and [[Shiva]] are also mentioned in medieval Hindu texts, this is minor and occasional.<ref>James Lochtefeld (2002), "Shiva" in ''The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism'', Vol. 2: N-Z, Rosen Publishing, {{ISBN|0-8239-2287-1}}, page 635</ref> |
|||
The followers of [[Dvaita]] (dualistic) schools believe that in the afterlife moksha state, individual essences are distinct from Brahman but infinitesimally close, and after attaining moksha they expect to spend eternity in a [[loka]] (heaven).{{Citation needed|date=June 2023}} |
|||
Both theistic and atheistic ideas, for epistemological and metaphysical reasons, are profuse in different schools of Hinduism. The early [[Nyaya]] school of Hinduism, for example, was non-theist/atheist,<ref>John Clayton (2010), ''Religions, Reasons and Gods: Essays in Cross-cultural Philosophy of Religion'', Cambridge University Press, {{ISBN|978-0521126274}}, page 150</ref> but later Nyaya school scholars argued that God exists and offered proofs using its theory of logic.<ref>Sharma, C. (1997). A Critical Survey of Indian Philosophy, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|81-208-0365-5}}, pages 209–10</ref><ref name="ccbs.ntu.edu.tw">{{Cite journal | last =Reichenbach | first =Bruce R. | title =Karma, causation, and divine intervention | journal =Philosophy East and West | volume =39 | issue =2 | pages =135–149 [145] | date =April 1989 | url =http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/reiche2.htm | accessdate =29 December 2009 | doi =10.2307/1399374 | jstor =1399374 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20091027070413/http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/reiche2.htm | archive-date =27 October 2009 | url-status=dead }}</ref> Other schools disagreed with Nyaya scholars. [[Samkhya]],<ref>{{Cite book |last=Rajadhyaksha|title=The six systems of Indian philosophy|year=1959|page=95|quote=Under the circumstances God becomes an unnecessary metaphysical assumption. Naturally the Sankhyakarikas do not mention God, Vachaspati interprets this as rank atheism.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ihkRAQAAIAAJ}}</ref> [[Mimamsa]]<ref>{{cite book |title=The perfectibility of human nature in eastern and western thought |author-first=Harold |author-last=Coward |authorlink=Harold Coward |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LkE_8uch5P0C |page=114 |quote=For the Mimamsa the ultimate reality is nothing other than the eternal words of the Vedas. They did not accept the existence of a single supreme creator god, who might have composed the Veda. According to the Mimamsa, gods named in the Vedas have no existence apart from the mantras that speak their names. The power of the gods, then, is nothing other than the power of the mantras that name them.|isbn=978-0-7914-7336-8|date=February 2008}}</ref> and [[Carvaka]] schools of Hinduism, were non-theist/atheist, arguing that "God was an unnecessary metaphysical assumption".<ref name=samkhyaatheism>{{Harvnb|Sen Gupta|1986|p= viii }}</ref><ref group=web>[https://archive.org/stream/thesamkhyaphilos00sinhuoft/thesamkhyaphilos00sinhuoft_djvu.txt Sāṁkhyapravacana Sūtra] I.92.</ref><ref>{{Cite book |title=Religious truth|first=Robert|last=Neville|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ThLR13JpCWsC|page=51|quote=Mimamsa theorists (theistic and atheistic) decided that the evidence allegedly proving the existence of God was insufficient. They also thought there was no need to postulate a maker for the world, just as there was no need for an author to compose the Veda or an independent God to validate the Vedic rituals.|isbn=978-0-7914-4778-9|year=2001}}</ref> Its [[Vaisheshika]] school started as another non-theistic tradition relying on naturalism and that all matter is eternal, but it later introduced the concept of a non-creator God.<ref>A Goel (1984), ''Indian philosophy: Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika and modern science'', Sterling, {{ISBN|978-0865902787}}, pages 149–151;<br />R Collins (2000), The sociology of philosophies, Harvard University Press, {{ISBN|978-0674001879}}, page 836</ref><ref name=klausk>Klaus Klostermaier (2007), ''A Survey of Hinduism'', Third Edition, State University of New York, {{ISBN|978-0791470824}}, pages 337–338</ref> The [[Raja yoga|Yoga]] school of Hinduism accepted the concept of a "personal god" and left it to the Hindu to define his or her god.<ref>{{cite book|author=Mike Burley|year=2012|title=Classical Samkhya and Yoga – An Indian Metaphysics of Experience|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-0415648875|pages=39–41}};<br />{{cite book|author=Lloyd Pflueger|title=Person Purity and Power in Yogasutra, in Theory and Practice of Yoga|editor= Knut Jacobsen|publisher= Motilal Banarsidass|isbn=978-8120832329|pages= 38–39|year=2008}};<br />{{cite book|author=Kovoor T. Behanan|year=2002|title=Yoga: Its Scientific Basis|publisher=Dover|isbn=978-0486417929|pages=56–58}}</ref> Advaita Vedanta taught a monistic, abstract Self and Oneness in everything, with no room for gods or deity, a perspective that Mohanty calls, "spiritual, not religious".<ref>Knut Jacobsen (2008), ''Theory and Practice of Yoga: Essays in Honour of Gerald James Larson, Motilal Banarsidass'', {{ISBN|978-8120832329}}, pages 77–78</ref> Bhakti sub-schools of Vedanta taught a creator God that is distinct from each human being.<ref name="R Prasad 2009 pages 345-347"/> |
|||
More generally, in the theistic schools of Hinduism moksha is usually seen as liberation from saṃsāra, while for other schools, such as the monistic school, moksha happens during a person's lifetime and is a psychological concept.{{sfn|Deutsch|2001}}<ref name="karlpotter">{{Cite journal|last=Potter|first=Karl H.|date=1958|title=Dharma and Mokṣa from a Conversational Point of View|journal=Philosophy East and West|volume=8|issue=1/2|pages=49–63|doi=10.2307/1397421|jstor=1397421|issn=0031-8221}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Ingalls|first=Daniel H. H.|date=1957d|title=Dharma and Moksha|url=https://cup.columbia.edu/wp-content/uploads/2017/12/Philosophies-of-Happiness-Supplementary-Notes.pdf|journal=Philosophy East and West|volume=7|issue=2|pages=41–48|doi=10.2307/1396833|jstor=1396833}}{{dead link|date=July 2021 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref><ref name="danielingails">{{Cite book|last=Pal|first=Jagat|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=y48QAQAAIAAJ&q=Dharma+and+Moksha|title=Karma, Dharma and Moksha: Conceptual Essays on Indian Ethics|date=2004|publisher=Abhijeet Publications|isbn=978-81-88683-23-9|language=en|access-date=2 June 2021|archive-date=28 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328164240/https://books.google.com/books?id=y48QAQAAIAAJ&q=Dharma+and+Moksha|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="klausklost">{{Cite book|last=Klostermaier|first=Klaus|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=x6gvAAAAIAAJ&q=Mok%E1%B9%A3a+and+Critical+Theory|title=Philosophy East & West|date=1985|publisher=[[University Press of Hawaii]]|pages=61–71|author-link=Klaus Klostermaier|access-date=2 June 2021|archive-date=28 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328164244/https://books.google.com/books?id=x6gvAAAAIAAJ&q=Mok%E1%B9%A3a+and+Critical+Theory|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
According to [[Graham Schweig]], Hinduism has the strongest presence of the divine feminine in world religion from ancient times to the present.{{sfn|Bryant|2007|p=441}} The goddess is viewed as the heart of the most esoteric Saiva traditions.<ref>Flood, Gavin, ed. (2003), ''The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism'', Blackwell Publishing Ltd., {{ISBN|1-4051-3251-5}}, pages 200–203</ref> |
|||
According to Deutsch, moksha is a transcendental consciousness of the perfect state of being, of self-realization, of freedom, and of "realizing the whole universe as the Self".{{sfn|Deutsch|2001}}<ref name="karlpotter" /><ref name="danielingails" /> ''Moksha'' when viewed as a psychological concept, suggests [[Klaus Klostermaier]],<ref name="klausklost" /> implies a setting free of hitherto fettered faculties, a removing of obstacles to an unrestricted life, permitting a person to be more truly a person in the fullest sense. This concept presumes an unused human potential of creativity, compassion and understanding which had been previously blocked and shut out.<ref name="klausklost" /> |
|||
=== Authority === |
|||
{{Anchor|Questioning authority}} |
|||
Authority and eternal truths play an important role in Hinduism.<ref name=frazier1415>{{cite book|last1=Frazier|first1=Jessica|title=The Continuum companion to Hindu studies | date=2011|publisher=Continuum|location=London|isbn=978-0-8264-9966-0|pages=14–15, 321–325}}</ref> Religious traditions and truths are believed to be contained in its sacred texts, which are accessed and taught by sages, [[guru]]s, saints or [[avatar]]s.<ref name=frazier1415/> But there is also a strong tradition of the questioning of authority, internal debate and challenging of religious texts in Hinduism. The Hindus believe that this deepens the understanding of the eternal truths and further develops the tradition. Authority "was mediated through [...] an intellectual culture that tended to develop ideas collaboratively, and according to the shared logic of natural reason."<ref name=frazier1415/> Narratives in the [[Upanishads]] present characters questioning persons of authority.<ref name=frazier1415/> The [[Kena Upanishad]] repeatedly asks ''kena'', 'by what' power something is the case.<ref name=frazier1415/> The [[Katha Upanishad]] and [[Bhagavad Gita]] present narratives where the student criticizes the teacher's inferior answers.<ref name=frazier1415/> In the [[Shiva Purana]], Shiva questions Vishnu and Brahma.<ref name=frazier1415/> Doubt plays a repeated role in the [[Mahabharata]].<ref name=frazier1415/> [[Jayadeva|Jayadeva's]] [[Gita Govinda]] presents criticism via the character of [[Radha]].<ref name=frazier1415/> |
|||
Due to these different views on the nature of moksha, the [[vedanta|Vedantic school]] separates this into two views – ''[[jivanmukta|Jivanmukti]]'' (liberation in this life) and ''[[videha mukti|Videhamukti]]'' (liberation after death).<ref name="klausklost" /><ref>{{Cite journal |last=von Brück |first=M. |year=1986 |title=Imitation or Identification? |journal=Indian Theological Studies |volume=23 |issue=2 |pages=95–105}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Fort|first=Andrew O.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iG_J96ALMZYC&q=Jivanmukti+in+Transformation|title=Jivanmukti in Transformation: Embodied Liberation in Advaita and Neo-Vedanta|date=1998|publisher=[[SUNY Press]]|isbn=978-0-7914-3904-3|access-date=2 June 2021|archive-date=28 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328164245/https://books.google.com/books?id=iG_J96ALMZYC&q=Jivanmukti+in+Transformation#v=snippet&q=Jivanmukti%20in%20Transformation&f=false|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
== Main traditions == |
|||
{{Main|Hindu denominations}} |
|||
[[File:Ganesha pachayatana.jpg|thumb|A Ganesha-centric [[Panchayatana puja|Panchayatana]] ("five deities", from the Smarta tradition): [[Ganesha]] (centre) with [[Shiva]] (top left), [[Parvati]] (top right), [[Vishnu]] (bottom left) and Surya (bottom right). All these deities also have separate sects dedicated to them.]] |
|||
=== Karma and saṃsāra === |
|||
Hinduism has no central doctrinal authority and many practising Hindus do not claim to belong to any particular denomination or tradition.<ref>{{Harvnb|Werner|2005|pp=13, 45}}</ref> Four major denominations are, however, used in scholarly studies: ''Vaishnavism'', ''Shaivism'', ''Shaktism'' and ''Smartism''.<ref name=lancenelson>Lance Nelson (2007), ''An Introductory Dictionary of Theology and Religious Studies'' (Editors: Orlando O. Espín, James B. Nickoloff), Liturgical Press, {{ISBN|978-0814658567}}, pages 562–563</ref>{{Sfn|Flood|1996|p=113, 134, 155–161, 167–168}} These denominations differ primarily in the central deity worshipped, the traditions and the [[soteriology|soteriological]] outlook.<ref name=sskumar>SS Kumar (2010), ''Bhakti – the Yoga of Love'', LIT Verlag Münster, {{ISBN|978-3643501301}}, pages 35–36</ref> The denominations of Hinduism, states Lipner, are unlike those found in major religions of the world, because Hindu denominations are fuzzy with individuals practicing more than one, and he suggests the term "Hindu polycentrism".<ref>[[Julius J. Lipner]] (2009), ''Hindus: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices'', 2nd Edition, Routledge, {{ISBN|978-0-415-45677-7}}, pages 371–375</ref> |
|||
{{Main|Karma}} |
|||
''Karma'' translates literally as ''action'', ''work'', or ''deed'',<ref>{{Cite book |last=Apte |first=Vaman S |url=https://archive.org/details/studentsenglishs00apte_271 |title=The Student's English-Sanskrit Dictionary |publisher=Motilal Banarsidas |year=1997 |isbn=978-81-208-0300-8 |edition=New |location=Delhi}}</ref> and also refers to a Vedic theory of "moral law of cause and effect".<ref>{{Cite book |last=Smith |first=Huston |year=1991 |title=The World's Religions: Our Great Wisdom Traditions |location=San Francisco |publisher=Harper |isbn=978-0-06-250799-0 |page=64 |author-link=Huston Smith |url-access=registration |url=https://archive.org/details/worldsreligions000smit}}</ref><ref>Karl Potter (1964), "The Naturalistic Principle of Karma", ''Philosophy East and West'', Vol. 14, No. 1 (April 1964), pp. 39–49</ref> The theory is a combination of (1) causality that may be ethical or non-ethical; (2) ethicisation, that is good or bad actions have consequences; and (3) rebirth.<ref name="wdointro">Wendy D. O'Flaherty (1980), ''Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions'', University of California Press, {{ISBN|978-0-520-03923-0}}, pp. xi–xxv (Introduction) and 3–37</ref> Karma theory is interpreted as explaining the present circumstances of an individual with reference to his or her actions in the past. These actions and their consequences may be in a person's current life, or, according to some schools of Hinduism, in past lives.<ref name=wdointro /><ref>Karl Potter (1980), in ''Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions'' (O'Flaherty, Editor), University of California Press, {{ISBN|978-0-520-03923-0}}, pp. 241–267</ref> This cycle of birth, life, death and rebirth is called ''[[saṃsāra]]''. Liberation from saṃsāra through moksha is believed to ensure lasting [[Ānanda (Hindu philosophy)|happiness]] and [[Peace#Hinduism|peace]].{{sfn|Radhakrishnan|1996|p=254}}<ref>{{Cite book |last=Vivekananda |first=Swami |title=Jnana Yoga |publisher=Kessinger Publishing |year=2005 |isbn=978-1-4254-8288-6 |author-link=Swami Vivekananda |pages=301–302}} (8th Printing 1993)</ref> Hindu scriptures teach that the future is both a function of current human effort derived from free will and past human actions that set the circumstances.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Chapple|first=Christopher Key|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QSrzLfyHvxYC&q=Karma+and+Creativity|title=Karma and Creativity|date=1986|publisher=[[SUNY Press]]|isbn=978-0-88706-250-6|pages=60–64|access-date=2 June 2021|archive-date=28 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328164244/https://books.google.com/books?id=QSrzLfyHvxYC&q=Karma+and+Creativity#v=snippet&q=Karma%20and%20Creativity&f=false|url-status=live}}</ref> The idea of [[reincarnation]], or [[saṃsāra]], is not mentioned in the early layers of historical Hindu texts such as the ''Rigveda''.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Boyer |first=A. M. |year=1901 |title=Etude sur l'origine de la doctrine du samsara |journal=Journal Asiatique |volume=9 |issue=18 |pages=451–453, 459–468}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Krishan |first=Yuvraj |title=Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan |year=1997 |publisher=Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan |isbn=978-81-208-1233-8}}</ref> The later layers of the ''Rigveda'' do mention ideas that suggest an approach towards the idea of rebirth, according to Ranade.{{sfn|Laumakis|2008|pp=90–99}}<ref>{{cite book |last=Ranade |first=R. D. |url=https://archive.org/stream/A.Constructive.Survey.of.Upanishadic.Philosophy.by.R.D.Ranade.1926.djvu/A.Constructive.Survey.of.Upanishadic.Philosophy.by.R.D.Ranade.1926#page/n181/mode/2up |title=A Constructive Survey of Upanishadic Philosophy |publisher=Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan |year=1926 |pages=147–148 |quote=... in certain other places [of Rigveda], an approach is being made to the idea of Transmigration. ... There we definitely know that the whole hymn is address to a departed spirit, and the poet [of the Rigvedic hymn] says that he is going to recall the departed soul in order that it may return again and live.}}</ref> According to Sayers, these earliest layers of Hindu literature show ancestor worship and rites such as ''sraddha'' (offering food to the ancestors). The later Vedic texts such as the ''Aranyakas'' and the ''Upanisads'' show a different soteriology based on reincarnation, they show little concern with ancestor rites, and they begin to philosophically interpret the earlier rituals.<ref>{{cite book |last=Sayers |first=Matthew R. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3AOBwiZBjRMC |title=Feeding the Dead: Ancestor worship in ancient India |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-19-989643-1 |pages=1–9 |access-date=15 September 2022 |archive-date=30 December 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231230123257/https://books.google.com/books?id=3AOBwiZBjRMC |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite thesis |first=Matthew Rae |last=Sayers |title=Feeding the ancestors: ancestor worship in ancient Hinduism and Buddhism |degree=PhD |publisher=University of Texas |url=https://repositories.lib.utexas.edu/handle/2152/3945 |page=12 |access-date=15 September 2022 |archive-date=20 September 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220920163432/https://repositories.lib.utexas.edu/handle/2152/3945 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last=Sayers |first=Matthew R. |date=1 November 2015 |editor-last=McGovern |editor-first=Nathan |title=Feeding the Dead: Ancestor worship in ancient India |url=https://academic.oup.com/jhs/article/8/3/336/2358466 |journal=The Journal of Hindu Studies |volume=8 |issue=3 |pages=336–338 |doi=10.1093/jhs/hiv034 |issn=1756-4255 |access-date=15 September 2022 |archive-date=4 February 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210204170604/https://academic.oup.com/jhs/article/8/3/336/2358466 |url-status=live }}</ref> The idea of reincarnation and karma have roots in the [[Upanishads]] of the late [[Vedic period]], predating the [[Buddha]] and the [[Mahavira]].<ref name="damienkeown32">{{cite book |last=Keown |first=Damien |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_QXX0Uq29aoC |title=Buddhism: A very short introduction |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-19-966383-5 |pages=28, 32–38 |access-date=15 September 2022 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328164154/https://books.google.com/books?id=_QXX0Uq29aoC |url-status=live }}</ref>{{sfn|Laumakis|2008}} |
|||
=== Concept of God === |
|||
[[Vaishnavism]] is the devotional religious tradition that worships [[Vishnu]]<ref>sometimes with [[Lakshmi]], the spouse of Vishnu; or, as Narayana and Sri; see: Guy Beck (2006), Alternative Krishnas: Regional and Vernacular Variations on a Hindu Deity, State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0791464168}}, page 65 and Chapter 5</ref> and his avatars, particularly [[Krishna]] and [[Rama]].<ref>{{cite book|author1=Edwin Francis Bryant|author2=Maria Ekstrand|title=The Hare Krishna Movement: The Postcharismatic Fate of a Religious Transplant|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mBMxPdgrBhoC |year= 2013|publisher=Columbia University Press|isbn=978-0231508438|pages=15–17}}</ref> The adherents of this sect are generally non-ascetic, monastic, oriented towards community events and devotionalism practices inspired by "intimate loving, joyous, playful" ''Krishna'' and other Vishnu avatars.<ref name=sskumar/> These practices sometimes include community dancing, singing of [[Kirtan]]s and [[Bhajan]]s, with sound and music believed by some to have meditative and spiritual powers.<ref name=edwinb>Edwin Bryant and Maria Ekstrand (2004), ''The Hare Krishna Movement'', Columbia University Press, {{ISBN|978-0231122566}}, pages 38–43</ref> Temple worship and festivals are typically elaborate in Vaishnavism.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Bruno Nettl|author2=Ruth M. Stone|author3=James Porter |author4=Timothy Rice |title=The Garland Encyclopedia of World Music: South Asia : the Indian subcontinent|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZOlNv8MAXIEC |year=1998|publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0824049461 |pages=246–247}}</ref> The Bhagavad Gita and the Ramayana, along with Vishnu-oriented Puranas provide its theistic foundations.<ref>Lance Nelson (2007), ''An Introductory Dictionary of Theology and Religious Studies'' (Editors: Orlando O. Espín, James B. Nickoloff), Liturgical Press, {{ISBN|978-0814658567}}, pages 1441, 376</ref> Philosophically, their beliefs are rooted in the dualism sub-schools of Vedantic Hinduism.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Edwin Francis Bryant|author2=Maria Ekstrand|title=The Hare Krishna Movement: The Postcharismatic Fate of a Religious Transplant|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mBMxPdgrBhoC |year= 2013|publisher=Columbia University Press|isbn=978-0231508438|pages=40–43}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Deepak Sarma |title=Krishna: A Sourcebook |editor=Edwin Francis Bryant |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0z02cZe8PU8C |year=2007 |publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-803400-1|pages=357–358}}</ref> |
|||
{{Main|Ishvara|God in Hinduism}} |
|||
Hinduism is a diverse system of thought with a wide variety of beliefs<!--systems listed at 'Definitions' above--><ref name="Lipner2009p8" /><ref>{{Cite book |last=Chakravarti |first=Sitansu |title=Hinduism, a way of life |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1991 |isbn=978-81-208-0899-7 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J_-rASTgw8wC&pg=PA71 |page=71 |access-date=29 December 2020 |archive-date=13 April 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170413105302/https://books.google.com/books?id=J_-rASTgw8wC&pg=PA71 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref group="web">{{Cite encyclopedia |last=Smart |first=Ninian |year=2007 |title=Polytheism |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/eb/article-38143/polytheism |access-date=5 July 2007 |archive-date=5 August 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110805040843/http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/469156/polytheism |url-status=live }}</ref> its concept of God is complex and depends upon each individual and the tradition and [[Hindu philosophy|philosophy]] followed. It is sometimes referred to as [[God in Hinduism|henotheistic]] (i.e., involving devotion to a single god while accepting the existence of others), but any such term is an overgeneralisation.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=xiv}}<ref>{{Cite web |last=Gill |first=N.S |title=Henotheism |url=http://ancienthistory.about.com/cs/egyptmyth/g/henotheism.htm |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070317151629/http://ancienthistory.about.com/cs/egyptmyth/g/henotheism.htm |archive-date=17 March 2007 |access-date=5 July 2007 |publisher=[[About.com|About, Inc]]}}</ref> |
|||
[[Shaivism]] is the tradition that focuses on [[Shiva]]. Shaivas are more attracted to ascetic individualism, and it has several sub-schools.<ref name=sskumar/> Their practices include Bhakti-style devotionalism, yet their beliefs lean towards nondual, monistic schools of Hinduism such as Advaita and [[Raja yoga|Yoga]].<ref name=lancenelson/><ref name=edwinb/> Some Shaivas worship in temples, while others emphasize yoga, striving to be one with Shiva within.<ref>{{cite book|author=Roshen Dalal|title=The Religions of India: A Concise Guide to Nine Major Faiths|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pNmfdAKFpkQC |year=2010|publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-14-341517-6|page=209}}</ref> Avatars are uncommon, and some Shaivas visualize god as half male, half female, as a fusion of the male and female principles ([[Ardhanarishvara]]). Shaivism is related to Shaktism, wherein Shakti is seen as spouse of Shiva.<ref name=lancenelson/> Community celebrations include festivals, and participation, with Vaishnavas, in pilgrimages such as the [[Kumbh Mela]].<ref>James Lochtefeld (2010), ''God's Gateway: Identity and Meaning in a Hindu Pilgrimage Place'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195386141}}</ref> Shaivism has been more commonly practiced in the Himalayan north from Kashmir to Nepal, and in south India.<ref>Natalia Isaeva (1995), ''From Early Vedanta to Kashmir Shaivism'', State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0791424490}}, pages 141–145</ref> |
|||
{{Rquote|left|"Who really knows?<br />Who will here proclaim it? <br />Whence was it produced? Whence is this creation?<br />The gods came afterwards, with the creation of this universe.<br />Who then knows whence it has arisen?"|[[Nasadiya Sukta]], concerns the [[origin of the universe]], [[Rigveda]], ''10:129–6''{{sfn|Kramer|1986|pp=[https://books.google.com/books?id=RzUAu-43W5oC&pg=PA34 34–]}}{{sfn|Christian|2011|pp=[https://archive.org/details/mapstimeintroduc00chri_515/page/n46 18–]}}{{sfn|Singh|2008|pp=[https://books.google.com/books?id=H3lUIIYxWkEC&pg=PA206 206–]}}}} |
|||
[[Shaktism]] focuses on goddess worship of [[Shakti]] or Devi as cosmic mother,<ref name=sskumar/> and it is particularly common in northeastern and eastern states of India such as [[Assam]] and [[West Bengal|Bengal]]. Devi is depicted as in gentler forms like [[Parvati]], the consort of Shiva; or, as fierce warrior goddesses like [[Kali]] and [[Durga]]. Followers of Shaktism recognize [[Shakti]] as the power that underlies the male principle. Shaktism is also associated with [[Tantra]] practices.<ref>{{Cite journal |jstor = 29753633|title = The Tantra and the Spirit of the West|journal = East and West|volume = 5|issue = 4|pages = 291–296|last1 = Scaligero|first1 = Massimo|year = 1955}}</ref> Community celebrations include festivals, some of which include processions and idol immersion into sea or other water bodies.<ref>'''History:''' Hans Koester (1929), The Indian Religion of the Goddess Shakti, Journal of the Siam Society, Vol 23, Part 1, pages 1–18;<br />'''Modern practices:''' June McDaniel (2010), ''Goddesses in World Culture'', Volume 1 (Editor: Patricia Monaghan), {{ISBN|978-0313354656}}, Chapter 2</ref> |
|||
The ''[[Nasadiya Sukta]]'' (''Creation Hymn'') of the ''[[Rig Veda]]'' is one of the earliest texts{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=226}} which "demonstrates a sense of metaphysical speculation" about what created the universe, the concept of god(s) and The One, and whether even The One knows how the universe came into being.<ref>{{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=226}}; {{harvnb|Kramer|1986|pp=20–21}}</ref><ref name="3translations">* Original Sanskrit: [https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/ऋग्वेद:_सूक्तं_१०.१२९ Rigveda 10.129] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170525145645/https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/%E0%A4%8B%E0%A4%97%E0%A5%8D%E0%A4%B5%E0%A5%87%E0%A4%A6%3A_%E0%A4%B8%E0%A5%82%E0%A4%95%E0%A5%8D%E0%A4%A4%E0%A4%82_%E0%A5%A7%E0%A5%A6.%E0%A5%A7%E0%A5%A8%E0%A5%AF |date=25 May 2017 }} Wikisource; |
|||
* '''Translation 1''': {{harvnb|Muller|1859|pp=559–565}} |
|||
* '''Translation 2''': {{harvnb|Kramer|1986|p=[https://archive.org/details/worldscripturesi0000kram/page/21 21]}} |
|||
* '''Translation 3''': {{harvnb|Christian|2011|pp=[https://books.google.com/books?id=7RdVmDjwTtQC&pg=PA17 17]–[https://books.google.com/books?id=7RdVmDjwTtQC&pg=PA18 18]}}</ref> The ''Rig Veda'' praises various [[Hindu deities|deities]], none superior nor inferior, in a henotheistic manner.<ref>{{cite book |last=Muller |first=Max |author-link=Max Muller |year=1878 |title=Lectures on the Origins and Growth of Religions: As Illustrated by the Religions of India |publisher=Longmans Green & Co |pages=260–271}}<br />{{cite book |last=Wilkins |first=William Joseph |year=1882 |title=Hindu Mythology: Vedic and Purānic |publisher=London Missionary Society |location=Calcutta |page=8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZBUHAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA8 |access-date=19 October 2020 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328164250/https://books.google.com/books?id=ZBUHAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA8#v=onepage&q&f=false |url-status=live }}</ref> The hymns repeatedly refer to [[Brahman|One Truth and One Ultimate Reality]]. The "One Truth" of [[Vedas|Vedic literature]], in modern era scholarship, has been interpreted as monotheism, monism, as well as a deified Hidden Principles behind the great happenings and processes of nature.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Raghavendrachar |first=H.N. |year=1944 |title=Monism in the Vedas |journal=The Half-yearly Journal of the Mysore University |department=Section A – Arts |volume=4 |issue=2 |pages=137–152 |url=http://eprints.uni-mysore.ac.in/15675/1/12MONISMINTHEVEDAS.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150206070146/http://eprints.uni-mysore.ac.in/15675/1/12MONISMINTHEVEDAS.pdf |archive-date=6 February 2015}}<br />{{cite journal |last=Werner |first=K. |year=1982 |title=Men, gods and powers in the Vedic outlook |journal=Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain & Ireland |volume=114 |issue=1 |pages=14–24|doi=10.1017/S0035869X00158575 |s2cid=163754819 }}<br />{{cite journal |last=Coward |first=H. |year=1995 |department=Book Review |title=The Limits of Scripture: Vivekananda's Reinterpretation of the Vedas |journal=Journal of Hindu-Christian Studies |volume=8 |issue=1 |pages=45–47 |doi=10.7825/2164-6279.1116 |quote=There is little doubt that the theo-monistic category is an appropriate one for viewing a wide variety of experiences in the Hindu tradition|doi-access=free }}</ref> |
|||
{{multiple image |
|||
[[Smartism]] centers its worship simultaneously on all the major Hindu deities: Shiva, Vishnu, Shakti, [[Ganesha]], [[Surya]] and [[Kartikeya|Skanda]].{{Sfn|Flood|1996|p=113}} The Smarta tradition developed during the (early) Classical Period of Hinduism around the beginning of the Common Era, when Hinduism emerged from the interaction between Brahmanism and local traditions.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Hiltebeitel |first=Alf |authorlink=Alf Hiltebeitel |year=2013 |chapter=Hinduism|editor-last=Kitagawa|editor-first=Joseph|title=The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture|publisher=Routledge |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kfyzAAAAQBAJ}}</ref>{{sfn|Flood|1996}} The Smarta tradition is aligned with [[Advaita Vedanta]], and regards [[Adi Shankara]] as its founder or reformer, who considered worship of God-with-attributes ([[Saguna Brahman]]) as a journey towards ultimately realizing God-without-attributes (nirguna Brahman, Atman, Self-knowledge).<ref name=williamw>William Wainwright (2012), [http://stanford.library.usyd.edu.au/entries/concepts-god/ "Concepts of God"], ''Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy'', Stanford University, (Accessed on: 17 June 2015)</ref><ref>U Murthy (1979), ''Samskara'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195610796}}, page 150</ref> The term ''Smartism'' is derived from Smriti texts of Hinduism, meaning those who remember the traditions in the texts.<ref name=lancenelson/><ref name=williamsonp89>L Williamson (2010), ''Transcendent in America: Hindu-inspired Meditation Movements as New Religion'', New York University Press, {{ISBN|978-0814794500}}, page 89</ref> This Hindu sect practices a philosophical [[Jnana yoga]], scriptural studies, reflection, meditative path seeking an understanding of Self's oneness with God.<ref name=lancenelson/><ref>Murray Milner (1994), ''Status and Sacredness'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195084894}}, pages 194–197</ref> |
|||
| caption_align = center |
|||
| total_width = 300 |
|||
| perrow = 2 |
|||
| title = [[Hindu deities|Gods and Goddesses]] in Hinduism |
|||
| image1 = The Hindu God Vishnu LACMA M.70.5.1 (1 of 12).jpg |
|||
| alt1 = Vishnu |
|||
| caption1 = [[Vishnu]] |
|||
| image2 = Brahma on hamsa.jpg |
|||
| alt2 = Brahma |
|||
| caption2 = [[Brahma]] |
|||
| image3 = MurudeshwarStatue.JPG |
|||
| alt3 = Shiva |
|||
| caption3 = [[Shiva]] |
|||
| image4 = Durga idol 2011 Burdwan.jpg |
|||
| alt4 = Shakti |
|||
| caption4 = [[Shakti]] |
|||
}} |
|||
Hindus believe that all living creatures have a Self. This true "Self" of every person, is called the ''[[Atman (Hinduism)|ātman]]''. The Self is believed to be eternal.{{sfn|Monier-Williams|1974|pp=20–37}} According to the monistic/pantheistic ([[Nonduality (spirituality)|non-dualist]]) theologies of Hinduism (such as [[Advaita Vedanta|Advaita Vedanta school]]), this [[Ātman (Hinduism)|Atman]] is indistinct from [[Brahman]], the supreme spirit or [[Ultimate reality|the Ultimate Reality]].<ref name="bhaskaranandaessential">{{Harvnb | Bhaskarananda|1994}}</ref> The goal of life, according to the [[Advaita Vedanta|Advaita school]], is to realise that [[Jiva|one's Self]] is identical to [[Paramatman|supreme Self]], that the supreme Self is present in everything and everyone, all life is interconnected and there is oneness in all life.{{sfn|Vivekananda|1987}}<ref>John Koller (2012), ''Routledge Companion to Philosophy of Religion'' (Editors: Chad Meister, Paul Copan), Routledge, {{ISBN|978-0-415-78294-4}}, pp. 99–107</ref><ref>Lance Nelson (1996), "Living liberation in Shankara and classical Advaita", in ''Living Liberation in Hindu Thought'' (Editors: Andrew O. Fort, Patricia Y. Mumme), State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0-7914-2706-4}}, pp. 38–39, 59 (footnote 105)</ref> [[Dualism (Indian philosophy)|Dualistic]] schools ([[Dvaita Vedanta|Dvaita]] and [[Bhakti]]) understand [[Brahman]] as a Supreme Being separate from [[Ātman (Hinduism)|individual Selfs]].<ref name="R Prasad 2009 pages 345-347">R Prasad (2009), ''A Historical-developmental Study of Classical Indian Philosophy of Morals'', Concept Publishing, {{ISBN|978-81-8069-595-7}}, pp. 345–347</ref> They worship the Supreme Being variously as [[Vishnu]], [[Brahma]], [[Shiva]], or [[Shakti]], depending upon the sect. God is called ''[[Ishvara]]'', ''[[Bhagavan]]'', ''[[Parameshwara (god)|Parameshwara]]'', ''[[Deva (Hinduism)|Deva]]'' or ''[[Devi]]'', and these terms have different meanings in different schools of Hinduism.{{sfn|Eliade|2009|pp=73–76}}{{sfn|Radhakrishnan|Moore|1967|pp=37–39, 401–403, 498–503}}{{sfn|Monier-Williams|2001}} |
|||
There are no census data available on demographic history or trends for the traditions within Hinduism.<ref>[http://www.pewforum.org/2012/12/18/global-religious-landscape-hindu/ The global religious landscape: Hindus], Pew Research (2012)</ref> Estimates vary on the relative number of adherents in the different traditions of Hinduism. According to a 2010 estimate by Johnson and Grim, the Vaishnavism tradition is the largest group with about 641 million or 67.6% of Hindus, followed by Shaivism with 252 million or 26.6%, Shaktism with 30 million or 3.2% and other traditions including Neo-Hinduism and Reform Hinduism with 25 million or 2.6%.<ref name=johnson400>{{cite book|last1=Johnson |first1=Todd M |last2=Grim |first2= Brian J |title=The World's Religions in Figures: An Introduction to International Religious Demography|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SAzizViY30EC&q=Table+1.19 |year=2013|publisher=John Wiley & Sons |isbn=9781118323038|page=400}}</ref> In contrast, according to Jones and Ryan, Shaivism is the largest tradition of Hinduism.<ref name="JonesRyan2006p474">{{cite book|author1=Constance Jones |author2=James D. Ryan |title=Encyclopedia of Hinduism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OgMmceadQ3gC |date=2006 |publisher=Infobase |isbn=978-0-8160-7564-5 |pages=474 }}</ref> |
|||
Hindu texts accept a polytheistic framework, but this is generally conceptualised as the divine essence or luminosity that gives vitality and animation to the inanimate natural substances.<ref name="Wallin1999p64" /> There is a divine in everything, human beings, animals, trees and rivers. It is observable in offerings to rivers, trees, tools of one's work, animals and birds, rising sun, friends and guests, teachers and parents.<ref name="Wallin1999p64" /><ref>{{Cite book |last=Berntsen |first=Maxine |url=https://archive.org/details/experienceofhind00zell |title=The Experience of Hinduism: Essays on Religion in Maharashtra |publisher=State University of New York Press |year=1988 |isbn=978-0-88706-662-7 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/experienceofhind00zell/page/n45 18]–19 |url-access=registration}}</ref><ref>[https://archive.org/stream/thirteenprincipa028442mbp#page/n301/mode/2up Taittiriya Upanishad] Thirteen Principal Upanishads, Robert Hume (Translator), pp. 281–282;<br />Paul Deussen, ''Sixty Upanishads of the Veda'', Volume 1, Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-1468-4}}, pp. 229–231</ref> It is the divine in these that makes each sacred and worthy of reverence, rather than them being sacred in and of themselves. This perception of divinity manifested in all things, as Buttimer and Wallin view it, makes the [[Vedas|Vedic]] foundations of Hinduism quite distinct from [[animism]], in which all things are themselves divine.<ref name="Wallin1999p64" /> The animistic premise sees multiplicity, and therefore an equality of ability to compete for power when it comes to man and man, man and animal, [[man and nature]], etc. The [[Vedas|Vedic]] view does not perceive this competition, equality of man to nature, or multiplicity so much as an overwhelming and interconnecting single divinity that unifies everyone and everything.<ref name="Wallin1999p64">{{Cite book |last1=Buttimer |first1=Anne |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zUHFyGQcJxgC |title=Nature and Identity in Cross-Cultural Perspective |last2=Wallin |first2=L. |publisher=Springer |year=1999 |isbn=978-0-7923-5651-6 |pages=64–68 |access-date=30 June 2017 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328162533/https://books.google.com/books?id=zUHFyGQcJxgC |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Mabry |first=John R. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qWVsNYQ5Gh4C |title=Noticing the Divine: An Introduction to Interfaith Spiritual Guidance |publisher=New York: Morehouse |year=2006 |isbn=978-0-8192-2238-1 |pages=32–33 |access-date=30 June 2017 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328160602/https://books.google.com/books?id=qWVsNYQ5Gh4C |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last1=Samovar |first1=Larry A. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lsYaCgAAQBAJ |title=Communication Between Cultures |last2=Porter |first2=Richard E. |last3=McDaniel |first3=Edwin R. |publisher=Cengage |year=2016 |isbn=978-1-305-88806-7 |pages=140–144 |display-authors=etal |access-date=30 June 2017 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328160746/https://books.google.com/books?id=lsYaCgAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
== Scriptures == |
|||
The [[Hindu texts|Hindu scriptures]] name celestial entities called ''[[Deva (Hinduism)|Devas]]'' (or ''{{IAST|[[Devi]]}}'' in feminine form), which may be translated into English as ''gods'' or ''heavenly beings''.{{refn|group=note|For translation of ''deva'' in singular noun form as "a deity, god", and in plural form as "the gods" or "the heavenly or shining ones", see: {{Harvnb|Monier-Williams|2001|p=492}}. For translation of ''{{IAST|devatā}}'' as "godhead, divinity", see: {{harvnb|Monier-Williams|2001|p=495}}.}} The [[Deva (Hinduism)|devas]] are an integral part of Hindu culture and are depicted in art, [[Hindu architecture|architecture]] and through [[Hindu iconography|icons]], and stories about them are related in the scriptures, particularly in Indian epic poetry and the [[Puranas]]. They are, however, often distinguished from [[Ishvara]], a personal god, with many Hindus worshipping [[Ishvara]] in one of its particular manifestations as their ''{{IAST|[[iṣṭa devatā]]}}'', or chosen ideal.{{sfn|Werner|2005|pp=9, 15, 49, 54, 86}}{{sfn|Renou|1964|p=55}} The choice is a matter of individual preference,<ref name="harman1">{{harvnb|Harman|2004|pp=104–106}}</ref> and of regional and family traditions.<ref name=harman1 />{{refn|group=note|Among some regional Hindus, such as Rajputs, these are called ''[[Kuladevata|Kuldevis]]'' or ''[[Kuladevata|Kuldevata]]''.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Harlan |first=Lindsey |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7HLrPYOe38gC |title=Religion and Rajput Women: The Ethic of Protection in Contemporary Narratives |publisher=University of California Press |year=1992 |isbn=978-0-520-07339-5 |pages=19–20, 48 with footnotes |access-date=5 July 2017 |archive-date=17 August 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230817160746/https://books.google.com/books?id=7HLrPYOe38gC |url-status=live }}</ref>}} The multitude of Devas is considered manifestations of Brahman.<ref name=avatars>* {{harvnb|Hark|DeLisser|2011|p={{page needed|date=October 2020}}}}. "Three gods or [[Trimurti]], [[Brahma]], [[Vishnu]], and [[Shiva]], and other deities are considered manifestations of and are worshipped as incarnations of [[Brahman]]." |
|||
[[File:Rigveda MS2097.jpg|thumb|The ''[[Rigveda]]'' is the first and most important Veda<ref>Rigveda is not only the oldest among the vedas, but is one of the earliest [[Indo-European languages|Indo-European]] texts.</ref> and is one of the oldest [[religious texts]]. This Rigveda [[manuscript]] is in [[Devanagari]].]] |
|||
* {{harvnb|Toropov|Buckles|2011|p={{page needed|date=October 2020}}}}. "The members of various Hindu sects worship a dizzying number of specific deities and follow innumerable rituals in honor of specific gods. Because this is Hinduism, however, its practitioners see the profusion of forms and practices as expressions of the same unchanging reality. The panoply of deities is understood by believers as symbols for a single transcendent reality." |
|||
{{Main|Shruti|Smriti|List of Hindu scriptures}} |
|||
* {{harvnb|Espín|Nickoloff|2007|p={{page needed|date=October 2020}}}}. "The [[Deva (Hinduism)|devas]] are powerful spiritual beings, somewhat like angels in the West, who have certain functions in the cosmos and live immensely long lives. Certain devas, such as Ganesha, are regularly worshiped by the Hindu faithful. Note that, while Hindus believe in many devas, many are monotheistic to the extent that they will recognise only one Supreme Being, a God or Goddess who is the source and ruler of the devas."</ref> |
|||
The ancient scriptures of Hinduism are in Sanskrit. These texts are classified into two: Shruti and Smriti. Hindu scriptures were composed, memorized and transmitted verbally, across generations, for many centuries before they were written down.<ref>Flood, Gavin, ed. (2003), ''The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism'', Blackwell Publishing Ltd., {{ISBN|1-4051-3251-5}}, see [[Michael Witzel]] quote on pages 68–69</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Sargeant|Chapple|1984|p=3}}</ref> Over many centuries, sages refined the teachings and expanded the Shruti and Smriti, as well as developed Shastras with epistemological and metaphysical theories of six classical schools of Hinduism. |
|||
[[File:Vishnu Avatars.jpg|thumb|Hindu god [[Vishnu]] (centre) surrounded by his [[Dashavatara|ten major avatars]], namely [[Matsya]]; [[Kurma]]; [[Varaha]]; [[Narasimha]]; [[Vamana]]; [[Parashurama]]; [[Rama]]; [[Krishna]]; [[Buddha in Hinduism|Buddha]], and [[Kalki]]]] |
|||
''Shruti'' (lit. that which is heard){{sfn|Rinehart|2004|p=68}} primarily refers to the ''Vedas'', which form the earliest record of the Hindu scriptures, and are regarded as eternal truths revealed to the ancient sages (''[[rishi]]s'').{{sfn|Flood|2008|p=4}} There are four ''Vedas'' – ''[[Rigveda]]'', ''[[Samaveda]]'', ''[[Yajurveda]]'' and ''[[Atharvaveda]]''. Each Veda has been subclassified into four major text types – the [[Samhita]]s (mantras and benedictions), the [[Aranyakas]] (text on rituals, ceremonies, sacrifices and symbolic-sacrifices), the [[Brahmanas]] (commentaries on rituals, ceremonies and sacrifices), and the [[Upanishads]] (text discussing meditation, philosophy and spiritual knowledge).<ref name=gflood>Gavin Flood (1996), ''An Introduction to Hinduism'', Cambridge University Press, {{ISBN|978-0521438780}}, pages 35–39</ref><ref>A Bhattacharya (2006), ''Hindu Dharma: Introduction to Scriptures and Theology'', {{ISBN|978-0595384556}}, pages 8–14; George M. Williams (2003), Handbook of Hindu Mythology, Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195332612}}, page 285</ref><ref>Jan Gonda (1975), ''Vedic Literature: (Saṃhitās and Brāhmaṇas)'', Otto Harrassowitz Verlag, {{ISBN|978-3447016032}}</ref> The first two parts of the Vedas were subsequently called the ''{{IAST|Karmakāṇḍa}}'' (ritualistic portion), while the last two form the ''{{IAST|Jñānakāṇḍa}}'' (knowledge portion, discussing spiritual insight and philosophical teachings).<ref>Edward Roer (Translator), {{Google books|3uwDAAAAMAAJ|Shankara's Introduction}} to ''Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad'' at pages 1–5; '''Quote''' – "The Vedas are divided in two parts, the first is the karma-kanda, the ceremonial part, also (called) purva-kanda, and treats on ceremonies; the second part is the jnana kanda, the part which contains knowledge, also named uttara-kanda or posterior part, and unfolds the knowledge of Brahma or the universal soul."</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Werner|2005|pp=10, 58, 66}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Monier-Williams|1974|pp=25–41}}</ref><ref>Olivelle, Patrick (1998), Upaniṣads, Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|0-19-282292-6}}, Introduction chapter</ref> |
|||
The word ''[[avatar]]'' does not appear in the [[Vedas|Vedic literature]];<ref>{{Cite book |last=Bassuk |first=Daniel E |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=k3iwCwAAQBAJ |title=Incarnation in Hinduism and Christianity: The Myth of the God-Man |publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |year=1987 |isbn=978-1-349-08642-9 |pages=2–4 |access-date=28 June 2017 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328160747/https://books.google.com/books?id=k3iwCwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> It appears in verb forms in post-Vedic literature, and as a noun particularly in the Puranic literature after the 6th century CE.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Hacker |first=Paul |title=Zur Entwicklung der Avataralehre |publisher=Otto Harrassowitz |year=1978 |isbn=978-3-447-04860-6 |editor-last=Schmithausen |editor-first=Lambert |pages=424, also 405–409, 414–417 |language=de}}</ref> Theologically, the reincarnation idea is most often associated with the ''avatars'' of Hindu god [[Vishnu]], though the idea has been applied to other deities.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Kinsley |first=David |title=Encyclopedia of Religion |publisher=Thomson Gale |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-02-865735-6 |editor-last=Jones |editor-first=Lindsay |edition=Second |volume=2 |pages=707–708}}</ref> Varying lists of avatars of Vishnu appear in Hindu scriptures, including the ten [[Dashavatara]] of the ''[[Garuda Purana]]'' and the twenty-two avatars in the ''[[Bhagavata Purana]]'', though the latter adds that the incarnations of Vishnu are innumerable.{{sfn|Bryant|2007|p=18}} The avatars of Vishnu are important in Vaishnavism theology. In the goddess-based [[Shaktism|Shaktism tradition]], avatars of the [[Devi]] are found and all goddesses are considered to be different aspects of the same [[Brahman|metaphysical Brahman]]<ref>{{Cite book |last=McDaniel |first=June |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=caeJpIj9SdkC&pg=PA90 |title=Offering Flowers, Feeding Skulls: Popular Goddess Worship in West Bengal: Popular Goddess Worship in West Bengal |publisher=Oxford University Press, USA |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-19-534713-5 |pages=90–91}}</ref> and [[Shakti]] ''(energy)''.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Hawley |first1=John Stratton |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7DLj1tYmoTQC&pg=PA174 |title=The life of Hinduism |last2=Narayanan |first2=Vasudha |publisher=University of California Press |year=2006 |isbn=978-0-520-24914-1 |page=174 |access-date=29 December 2020 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174125/https://books.google.com/books?id=7DLj1tYmoTQC&pg=PA174 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Kinsley |first=David R. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gkCsrfghkZ4C |title=Tantric Visions of the Divine Feminine: The Ten Mahāvidyās |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1998 |isbn=978-81-208-1522-3 |pages=115–119 |access-date=28 June 2017 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328160534/https://books.google.com/books?id=gkCsrfghkZ4C |url-status=live }}</ref> While avatars of other deities such as [[Ganesha]] and Shiva are also mentioned in medieval Hindu texts, this is minor and occasional.<ref>"Shiva" in {{harvnb|Lochtefeld|2002b|p=635}}</ref> |
|||
Both theistic and atheistic ideas, for epistemological and metaphysical reasons, are profuse in different schools of Hinduism. The early [[Nyaya]] school of Hinduism, for example, was non-theist/atheist,<ref>John Clayton (2010), ''Religions, Reasons and Gods: Essays in Cross-cultural Philosophy of Religion'', Cambridge University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-521-12627-4}}, page 150</ref> but later [[Nyaya]] school scholars argued that God exists and offered proofs using its theory of logic.<ref>Sharma, C. (1997). A Critical Survey of Indian Philosophy, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-0365-7}}, pp. 209–210</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |last=Reichenbach |first=Bruce R. |date=April 1989 |title=Karma, causation, and divine intervention |journal=Philosophy East and West |volume=39 |issue=2 |pages=135–149 [145] |doi=10.2307/1399374 |jstor=1399374 |url=http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/reiche2.htm |access-date=29 December 2009 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20091027070413/http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/reiche2.htm |archive-date=27 October 2009}}</ref> Other schools disagreed with Nyaya scholars. [[Samkhya]],<ref>{{Cite book |last=Rajadhyaksha |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ihkRAQAAIAAJ |title=The six systems of Indian philosophy |year=1959 |page=95 |quote=Under the circumstances God becomes an unnecessary metaphysical assumption. Naturally the Sankhyakarikas do not mention God, Vachaspati interprets this as rank atheism. |access-date=2 July 2015 |archive-date=1 January 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160101025131/https://books.google.com/books?id=ihkRAQAAIAAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> Mimamsa<ref name=Coward2008p114>{{harvnb|Coward|2008|p=114}}: "For the Mimamsa the ultimate reality is nothing other than the eternal words of the Vedas. They did not accept the existence of a single supreme creator god, who might have composed the Veda. According to the Mimamsa, gods named in the Vedas have no existence apart from the mantras that speak their names. The power of the gods, then, is nothing other than the power of the mantras that name them."</ref> and [[Carvaka]] schools of Hinduism, were non-theist/atheist, arguing that "God was an unnecessary metaphysical assumption".<ref group="web">[https://archive.org/stream/thesamkhyaphilos00sinhuoft/thesamkhyaphilos00sinhuoft_djvu.txt Sāṁkhyapravacana Sūtra] I.92.</ref>{{sfn|Sen Gupta|1986|p=viii}}<ref>{{Cite book |last=Neville |first=Robert |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ThLR13JpCWsC |title=Religious truth |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-7914-4778-9 |page=51 |publisher=SUNY Press |quote=Mimamsa theorists (theistic and atheistic) decided that the evidence allegedly proving the existence of God was insufficient. They also thought there was no need to postulate a maker for the world, just as there was no need for an author to compose the Veda or an independent God to validate the Vedic rituals. |access-date=2 July 2015 |archive-date=1 January 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160101025131/https://books.google.com/books?id=ThLR13JpCWsC |url-status=live }}</ref> Its [[Vaisheshika]] school started as another non-theistic tradition relying on naturalism and that all matter is eternal, but it later introduced the concept of a non-creator God.<ref>A Goel (1984), ''Indian philosophy: Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika and modern science'', Sterling, {{ISBN|978-0-86590-278-7}}, pp. 149–151</ref><ref>Collins, Randall (2000), ''The sociology of philosophies'', Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-674-00187-9}}, p. 836</ref>{{sfn|Klostermaier|2007|pp=337–338}} The [[Raja yoga|Yoga]] school of Hinduism accepted the concept of a "personal god" and left it to the Hindu to define his or her god.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Burley |first=Mikel |title=Classical Samkhya and Yoga – An Indian Metaphysics of Experience |publisher=Routledge |year=2012 |isbn=978-0-415-64887-5 |pages=39–41 |author-link=Mikel Burley}};<br />{{Cite book |last=Pflueger |first=Lloyd |title=Person Purity and Power in Yogasutra, in Theory and Practice of Yoga |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=2008 |isbn=978-81-208-3232-9 |editor-last=Knut Jacobsen |pages=38–39}};<br />{{Cite book |last=Behanan |first=K. T. |title=Yoga: Its Scientific Basis |publisher=Dover |year=2002 |isbn=978-0-486-41792-9 |pages=56–58 |author-link1=K. T. Behanan}}</ref> Advaita Vedanta taught a monistic, abstract Self and Oneness in everything, with no room for gods or deity, a perspective that Mohanty calls, "spiritual, not religious".<ref>Knut Jacobsen (2008), ''Theory and Practice of Yoga: Essays in Honour of Gerald James Larson'', Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-3232-9}}, pp. 77–78</ref> Bhakti sub-schools of Vedanta taught a creator God that is distinct from each human being.<ref name="R Prasad 2009 pages 345-347" /> |
|||
The Upanishads are the foundation of Hindu philosophical thought, and have profoundly influenced diverse traditions.<ref name=wendydoniger/><ref>Wiman Dissanayake (1993), ''Self as Body in Asian Theory and Practice'' (Editors: Thomas P. Kasulis et al), State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0791410806}}, page 39; '''Quote''': "The Upanishads form the '''foundations of Hindu philosophical thought''' and the central theme of the Upanishads is the identity of Atman and Brahman, or the inner self and the cosmic self.";<br />Michael McDowell and Nathan Brown (2009), World Religions, Penguin, {{ISBN|978-1592578467}}, pages 208–210</ref> Of the Shrutis (Vedic corpus), they alone are widely influential among Hindus, considered scriptures par excellence of Hinduism, and their central ideas have continued to influence its thoughts and traditions.<ref name=wendydoniger>Wendy Doniger (1990), ''Textual Sources for the Study of Hinduism'', 1st Edition, University of Chicago Press, {{ISBN|978-0226618470}}, pages 2–3; '''Quote:''' "The Upanishads supply the '''basis of later Hindu philosophy'''; they alone of the Vedic corpus are widely known and quoted by most well-educated Hindus, and their central ideas have also become a part of the spiritual arsenal of rank-and-file Hindus."</ref><ref>[[Patrick Olivelle]] (2014), ''The Early Upanisads'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195352429}}, page 3; '''Quote''': "Even though theoretically the whole of vedic corpus is accepted as revealed truth [shruti], in reality it is the Upanishads that have continued to influence the life and thought of the various religious traditions that we have come to call Hindu. Upanishads are the scriptures par excellence of Hinduism".</ref> [[Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan]] states that the Upanishads have played a dominating role ever since their appearance.<ref>S Radhakrishnan, [https://archive.org/stream/PrincipalUpanishads/129481965-The-Principal-Upanishads-by-S-Radhakrishnan#page/n19/mode/2up The Principal Upanishads] George Allen & Co., 1951, pages 17–19, Reprinted as {{ISBN|978-8172231248}}</ref> There are 108 [[Muktikā]] Upanishads in Hinduism, of which between 10 and 13 are variously counted by scholars as [[Mukhya Upanishads|Principal Upanishads]].<ref>Patrick Olivelle (1998), ''Upaniṣhads''. Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0199540259}}, see Introduction</ref><ref>[https://archive.org/stream/thirteenprincipa028442mbp#page/n1/mode/2up "Thirteen Principal Upanishads"], Robert Hume (Translator)</ref> |
|||
[[File:Khajuraho Ardharnareshvar.jpg|thumb|[[Ardhanarishvara]], showing both feminine and masculine aspect of god in Hinduism]] |
|||
The most notable of the Smritis ("remembered") are the Hindu epics and the ''Puranas''. The epics consist of the ''[[Mahabharata]]'' and the ''[[Ramayana]]''. The ''[[Bhagavad Gita]]'' is an integral part of the ''Mahabharata'' and one of the most popular sacred texts of Hinduism.<ref>''Sarvopaniṣado gāvo'', etc. (''Gītā Māhātmya'' 6). ''Gītā Dhyānam'', ''cited in'' Introduction to ''[http://www.bhagavadgitaasitis.com/introduction/en Bhagavad-gītā As It Is]''. {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140301204524/http://www.bhagavadgitaasitis.com/introduction/en |date=1 March 2014 }}</ref> It is sometimes called ''Gitopanishad'', then placed in the Shruti ("heard") category, being Upanishadic in content.<ref>Thomas B. Coburn, ''Scripture" in India: Towards a Typology of the Word in Hindu Life'', [[Journal of the American Academy of Religion]], Vol. 52, No. '''3''' (September 1984), pp. 435–459</ref> The ''Puranas'', which started to be composed from c. 300 CE onward,{{sfn|Lorenzen|1999|p=655}} contain extensive mythologies, and are central in the distribution of common themes of Hinduism through vivid narratives. The ''[[Yoga Sutras]]'' is a classical text for the Hindu Yoga tradition, which gained a renewed popularity in the 20th century.<ref>{{Cite book | last=Michelis|first=Elizabeth De|title=A History of Modern Yoga: Patanjali and Western Esotericism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=sHBBDq_Ul3sC|date=2005|publisher=Continuum|isbn=978-0-8264-8772-8}}</ref> |
|||
God in Hinduism is often represented having both the [[God and gender in Hinduism|feminine and masculine]] aspects. The notion of the feminine in deity is much more pronounced and is evident in the pairings of Shiva with Parvati ([[Ardhanarishvara]]), [[Vishnu]] accompanied by Lakshmi, [[Radha]] with [[Krishna]] and [[Sita]] with [[Rama]].<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Rankin|first=John|date=1 June 1984|title=Teaching Hinduism: Some Key Ideas|journal=British Journal of Religious Education|volume=6|issue=3|pages=133–160|doi=10.1080/0141620840060306|issn=0141-6200}}</ref> |
|||
According to [[Graham Schweig]], Hinduism has the strongest presence of the divine feminine in world religion from ancient times to the present.{{sfn|Bryant|2007|p=441}} The goddess is viewed as the heart of the most esoteric [[Shaivism|Saiva traditions]].{{sfn|Flood|2003|pp=200–203}} |
|||
Since the 19th-century Indian modernists have re-asserted the 'Aryan origins' of Hinduism, "purifying" Hinduism from its Tantric elements{{sfn|Lorenzen|2002|p=33}} and elevating the Vedic elements. Hindu modernists like Vivekananda see the Vedas as the laws of the spiritual world, which would still exist even if they were not revealed to the sages.<ref>{{Harvnb|Vivekananda|1987|loc=Vol I, pp. 6–7}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Harshananda|1989}}</ref> In Tantric tradition, the ''[[Āgama (Hinduism)|Agamas]]'' refer to authoritative scriptures or the teachings of Shiva to Shakti,{{sfn|Jones|Ryan|2006|p=13}} while ''Nigamas'' refers to the Vedas and the teachings of Shakti to Shiva.{{sfn|Jones|Ryan|2006|p=13}} In Agamic schools of Hinduism, the Vedic literature and the Agamas are equally authoritative.<ref>Mariasusai Dhavamony (1999), ''Hindu Spirituality'', Gregorian University and Biblical Press, {{ISBN|978-8876528187}}, pages 31–34 with footnotes</ref><ref>David Smith (1996), ''The Dance of Siva: Religion, Art and Poetry in South India'', Cambridge University Press, {{ISBN|978-0521482349}}, page 116</ref> |
|||
=== Authority === |
|||
{{Anchor|Questioning authority}} |
|||
Authority and eternal truths play an important role in Hinduism.<ref name="frazier1415">{{Cite book |last=Frazier |first=Jessica |url=https://archive.org/details/continuumcompani00fraz |title=The Continuum companion to Hindu studies |date=2011 |publisher=Continuum |isbn=978-0-8264-9966-0 |location=London |pages=[https://archive.org/details/continuumcompani00fraz/page/14 14]–15, 321–325 |url-access=limited}}</ref> Religious traditions and truths are believed to be contained in its sacred texts, which are accessed and taught by sages, gurus, saints or avatars.<ref name=frazier1415 /> But there is also a strong tradition of the questioning of authority, internal debate and challenging of religious texts in Hinduism. The Hindus believe that this deepens the understanding of the eternal truths and further develops the tradition. Authority "was mediated through [...] an intellectual culture that tended to develop ideas collaboratively, and according to the shared logic of natural reason."<ref name=frazier1415 /> Narratives in the [[Upanishads]] present characters questioning persons of authority.<ref name=frazier1415 /> The [[Kena Upanishad]] repeatedly asks ''kena'', 'by what' power something is the case.<ref name=frazier1415 /> The [[Katha Upanishad]] and Bhagavad Gita present narratives where the student criticises the teacher's inferior answers.<ref name=frazier1415 /> In the [[Shiva Purana]], Shiva questions Vishnu and Brahma.<ref name=frazier1415 /> Doubt plays a repeated role in the Mahabharata.<ref name=frazier1415 /> [[Jayadeva]]'s [[Gita Govinda]] presents criticism via [[Radha]].<ref name=frazier1415 /> |
|||
== Practices == |
== Practices == |
||
=== Rituals === |
=== Rituals === |
||
{{Main|Puja (Hinduism)| |
{{Main|Puja (Hinduism)|Arti (Hinduism)|Abhisheka|Japa|Havan|Yajna|Hindu wedding}} |
||
[[File:(A) Hindu wedding, Saptapadi ritual before Agni Yajna.jpg|right|thumb |
[[File:(A) Hindu wedding, Saptapadi ritual before Agni Yajna.jpg|right|thumb|A wedding is the most extensive personal ritual an adult Hindu undertakes in his or her life. A typical [[Hindu wedding]] is solemnised before Vedic [[Yajna|fire]] ritual (shown).{{sfn|Lochtefeld|2002a|p=427}}]] |
||
Most Hindus observe religious rituals at home.<ref>{{ |
Most Hindus observe [[Puja (Hinduism)|religious rituals at home]].<ref>{{harvnb|Muesse|2011|p=[https://archive.org/details/hindutraditionsc00mues/page/216 216]}}. "rituals daily prescribe routine"</ref> The rituals vary greatly among regions, villages, and individuals. They are not mandatory in Hinduism. The nature and place of rituals is an individual's choice. Some devout Hindus perform daily rituals such as worshiping at dawn after bathing (usually at a family shrine, and typically includes lighting a lamp and offering foodstuffs before the images of deities), recitation from religious scripts, singing bhajans (devotional hymns), yoga, [[meditation]], chanting mantras and others.{{sfn|Heitzman|Worden|1996|pp=145–146}} |
||
Vedic rituals of fire-oblation (''[[yajna]]'') and chanting of Vedic hymns are observed on special occasions, such as a Hindu wedding.<ref>{{ |
Vedic rituals of fire-oblation (''[[yajna]]'') and chanting of Vedic hymns are observed on special occasions, such as a Hindu wedding.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Sharma |first=A |year=1985 |title=Marriage in the Hindu religious tradition |journal=Journal of Ecumenical Studies |volume=22 |issue=1 |pages=69–80}}</ref> Other major life-stage events, such as rituals after death, include the ''yajña'' and chanting of Vedic [[mantra]]s.<ref group="web">{{Cite web |title=Hindu Marriage Act, 1955 |url=http://www.sudhirlaw.com/HMA55.htm |access-date=25 June 2007 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070605133731/http://www.sudhirlaw.com/HMA55.htm |archive-date=5 June 2007}}</ref> |
||
The words of the mantras are "themselves sacred,"{{sfn|Holdrege|1996|pp=346–347}} and "do not constitute [[Speech act|linguistic utterances]]."{{sfn|Holdrege|1996|p=347}} Instead, as Klostermaier notes, in their application in Vedic rituals they become [[Magic (supernatural)|magical]] sounds, "means to an end."{{refn|group=note|Klostermaier: "''Brahman'', derived from the root ''bŗh'' <nowiki>=</nowiki> to grow, to become great, was originally identical with the Vedic word, that makes people prosper: words were the pricipan means to approach the gods who dwelled in a different sphere. It was not a big step from this notion of "reified [[Speech act|speech-act]]" to that "of the speech-act being looked at implicitly and explicitly as a means to an end." {{harvnb|Klostermaier|2007|p=55}} quotes Madhav M. Deshpande (1990), [https://www.scribd.com/document/378011865/Madhav-Deshpande-Changing-Conceptions-of-the-Veda-From-Speech-Acts-to-Magical-Sounds ''Changing Conceptions of the Veda: From Speech-Acts to Magical Sounds''], p.4.}} In the Brahmanical perspective, the sounds have their own meaning, mantras are considered "primordial rhythms of creation", preceding the forms to which they refer.{{sfn|Holdrege|1996|p=347}} By reciting them the cosmos is regenerated, "by enlivening and nourishing the forms of creation at their base. As long as the purity of the sounds is preserved, the recitation of the ''mantras'' will be efficacious, irrespective of whether their discursive meaning is understood by human beings."{{sfn|Holdrege|1996|p=347}}<ref name="Coward2008p114" /> |
|||
=== ''Sādhanā'' === |
|||
{{Main|Sādhanā}} |
|||
Sādhanā is derived from the root "sādh-", meaning "to accomplish", and denotes a means for the realisation of spiritual goals. Although different denominations of Hinduism have their own particular notions of sādhana, they share the feature of liberation from bondage. They differ on what causes bondage, how one can become free of that bondage, and who or what can lead one on that path.{{sfn|Klostermaier|2007|pp=36–37}}<ref>NK Brahma, Philosophy of Hindu Sādhanā, {{ISBN|978-8120333062}}, pp. ix–x</ref> |
|||
=== Life-cycle rites of passage === |
=== Life-cycle rites of passage === |
||
{{ |
{{Main|Saṃskāra}} |
||
Major life stage milestones are celebrated as ''sanskara'' (''saṃskāra'', [[rites of passage]]) in Hinduism.<ref name=pandey> |
Major life stage milestones are celebrated as ''sanskara'' (''saṃskāra'', [[rites of passage]]) in Hinduism.<ref name="pandey">{{Cite book |last=Pandey |first=R |title=Hindu Saṁskāras: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1969 |isbn=978-81-208-0434-0 |edition=2nd |location=Delhi}}</ref><ref name="knipe">{{Cite book |last=Knipe |first=David |title=Vedic Voices: Intimate Narratives of a Living Andhra Tradition |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2015 |isbn=978-0-19-939769-3 |page=52}}</ref> The rites of passage are not mandatory, and vary in details by gender, community and regionally.<ref name="pvkanesamsk">{{Cite book |last=Kane |first=PV |title=History of Dharmasastras |publisher=Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute |series=Part I |volume=II |pages=190–417 |chapter=Saṁskāra |year=1941 |chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/historyofdharmas029210mbp#page/n248/mode/2up}}</ref> Gautama [[Dharmasutra]]s composed in about the middle of 1st millennium BCE lists 48 sanskaras,<ref name="patrick" /> while [[Kalpa (Vedanga)|Gryhasutra]] and other texts composed centuries later list between 12 and 16 sanskaras.<ref name="pandey" /><ref name="carlolson">{{Cite book |last=Olson |first=Carl |title=The Many Colors of Hinduism: A Thematic-historical Introduction |publisher=Rutgers University Press |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-8135-4068-9 |pages=93–94}}</ref> The list of sanskaras in Hinduism include both external rituals such as those marking a baby's birth and a baby's name giving ceremony, as well as inner rites of resolutions and ethics such as [[Compassion#Hinduism|compassion]] towards all living beings and positive attitude.<ref name="patrick">{{Cite book |last=Olivelle |first=Patrick |title=Dharmasutras – The Law Codes of Ancient India |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-19-955537-6 |pages=90–91}}</ref> |
||
The major traditional rites of passage in Hinduism include<ref name=pvkanesamsk |
The major traditional rites of passage in Hinduism include<ref name="pvkanesamsk" /> [[Garbhadhana]] (pregnancy), [[Pumsavana]] (rite before the fetus begins moving and kicking in womb), [[Simantonnayana]] (parting of pregnant woman's hair, baby shower), ''Jatakarman'' (rite celebrating the new born baby), ''Namakarana'' (naming the child), ''Nishkramana'' (baby's first outing from home into the world), ''Annaprashana'' (baby's first feeding of solid food), ''Chudakarana'' (baby's first haircut, tonsure), ''Karnavedha'' (ear piercing), ''Vidyarambha'' (baby's start with knowledge), [[Upanayana]] (entry into a school rite),<ref>For Vedic school, see: {{Cite journal |last=Smith |first=Brian K. |year=1986 |title=Ritual, Knowledge, and Being: Initiation and Veda Study in Ancient India |journal=Numen |volume=33 |issue=1 |pages=65–89 |doi=10.2307/3270127 |jstor=3270127}}</ref><ref>For music school, see: {{Cite book |last=Arnold |first=Alison |title=The Garland Encyclopedia of World Music: South Asia |publisher=Routledge |year=1999 |isbn=978-0-8240-4946-1 |volume=5 |page=459 |display-authors=etal}} For sculpture, crafts and other professions, see: {{cite book|first=Heather |last=Elgood |year=2000 |title=Hinduism and the religious arts |isbn=978-0-304-70739-3 |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |pages=32–134}}</ref> ''Keshanta'' and ''Ritusuddhi'' (first shave for boys, menarche for girls), [[Samavartana]] (graduation ceremony), Vivaha (wedding), ''Vratas'' (fasting, spiritual studies) and [[Antyeshti]] (cremation for an adult, burial for a child).<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Siqueira |first=Thomas N. |date=March 1935 |title=The Vedic Sacraments |journal=Thought |volume=9 |issue=4 |pages=598–609 |doi=10.5840/thought1935945}}</ref> In contemporary times, there is regional variation among Hindus as to which of these [[Saṃskāra|sanskaras]] are observed; in some cases, additional regional rites of passage such as ''[[Śrāddha]]'' (ritual of feeding people after cremation) are practised.<ref name="pvkanesamsk" />{{sfn|Heitzman|Worden|1996|pp=146–148}} |
||
=== Bhakti (worship) === |
=== Bhakti (worship) === |
||
{{Main|Bhakti|Puja (Hinduism)|Japa|Mantra|Bhajan}} |
{{Main|Bhakti|Puja (Hinduism)|Japa|Mantra|Bhajan}} |
||
{{multiple image |
{{multiple image |
||
| align = right |
| align = right |
||
| total_width = 300 |
|||
| image1 = Vishu-kani 1.JPG |
|||
| image1 = Vishu-kani 1.JPG |
|||
| width1 = 200 |
|||
| alt1 = |
| alt1 = |
||
| caption1 = |
| caption1 = |
||
| image2 = Kumuthavalli AvatharaAthalam.jpg |
| image2 = Kumuthavalli AvatharaAthalam.jpg |
||
| alt2 = |
|||
| width2 = 112 |
|||
| |
| caption2 = |
||
| footer = A home shrine with offerings at a regional [[Vishu]] festival (left); a priest in a temple (right) |
|||
| caption2 = |
|||
| footer = A home shrine with offerings at a regional [[Vishu]] festival (left); a priest in a temple (right). |
|||
}} |
}} |
||
''Bhakti'' refers to devotion, participation in and the love of a personal god or a representational god by a devotee.<ref name=encyclopediabrit>[http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/63933/bhakti "Bhakti"], ''Encyclopædia Britannica'' (2009)</ref><ref name=karen>Karen Pechelis (2011), "Bhakti Traditions", in ''The Continuum Companion to Hindu Studies'' (Editors: Jessica Frazier, Gavin Flood), Bloomsbury, {{ISBN|978-0826499660}}, pages 107–121</ref> ''Bhakti marga'' is considered in Hinduism as one of many possible paths of spirituality and alternative means to moksha.<ref>John Lochtefeld (2014), ''The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism'', Rosen Publishing New York, {{ISBN|978-0823922871}}, pages 98–100, also see articles on karmamārga and jnanamārga</ref> The other paths, left to the choice of a Hindu, are ''Jnana marga'' (path of knowledge), ''Karma marga'' (path of works), ''Rāja marga'' (path of contemplation and meditation).<ref name=johnmartin>John Martin Sahajananda (2014), ''Fully Human Fully Divine'', Partridge India, {{ISBN|978-1482819557}}, page 60</ref><ref>KN Tiwari (2009), ''Comparative Religion'', Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-8120802933}}, page 31</ref> |
|||
''Bhakti'' refers to devotion, participation in and the love of a personal god or a representational god by a devotee.<ref name="encyclopediabrit" group="web">{{Cite encyclopedia |year=2009 |title=Bhakti |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/63933/bhakti |access-date=16 June 2015 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174330/https://www.britannica.com/topic/bhakti |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="karen">{{Cite book |last=Pechelis |first=Karen |title=The Continuum Companion to Hindu Studies |url=https://archive.org/details/continuumcompani00fraz |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2011 |isbn=978-0-8264-9966-0 |editor-last=Frazier |editor-first=Jessica |pages=[https://archive.org/details/continuumcompani00fraz/page/107 107]–121 |chapter=Bhakti Traditions |editor-last2=Flood |editor-first2=Gavin}}</ref> ''Bhakti-marga'' is considered in Hinduism to be one of many possible paths of spirituality and alternative means to moksha.<ref>{{harvnb|Lochtefeld|2002a|pp=98–100}}; also see articles on karmamārga and jnanamārga</ref> The other paths, left to the choice of a Hindu, are ''Jnana-marga'' (path of knowledge), ''Karma-marga'' (path of works), ''Rāja-marga'' (path of contemplation and meditation).<ref name="johnmartin">{{Cite book |last=Sahajananda |first=John Martin |year=2014 |title=Fully Human Fully Divine |publisher=Partridge India |isbn=978-1-4828-1955-7 |page=60}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Tiwari |first=Kedar Nath |title=Comparative Religion |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=2009 |isbn=978-81-208-0293-3 |page=31}}</ref> |
|||
Bhakti is practiced in a number of ways, ranging from reciting [[mantra]]s, [[japa]]s (incantations), to individual private prayers within one's home shrine,<ref>{{cite book|author=Stephen Huyler|title=Meeting God: Elements of Hindu Devotion|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cnNcDn36VHcC |year=2002|publisher=Yale University Press|isbn=978-0-300-08905-9|pages=10–11, 71}}</ref> or in a temple or near a river bank, sometimes in the presence of an idol or image of a deity.<ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Gonda | first1 = Jan | year = 1963 | title = The Indian Mantra | url = | journal = Oriens | volume = 16 | issue = | pages = 244–297 | doi = 10.1163/18778372-01601016 }}</ref>{{Sfn|Fowler|1997|pp= 41–50}} [[Hindu temple]]s and domestic altars, states Lynn Foulston, are important elements of worship in contemporary theistic Hinduism.<ref name="Foulston2012p20"/> While many visit a temple on a special occasion, most offer a brief prayer on an everyday basis at the domestic altar.<ref name="Foulston2012p20"/> This bhakti is expressed in a domestic shrine which typically is a dedicated part of the home and includes the images of deities or the gurus the Hindu chooses.<ref name="Foulston2012p20">{{cite book|author=Lynn Foulston|editor=Denise Cush|display-editors=etal|title=Encyclopedia of Hinduism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3N4mGlbutbgC |year=2012| publisher=Routledge| isbn=978-1-135-18978-5|pages= 21–22, 868}}</ref> Among Vaishnavism sub-traditions such as Swaminarayan, the home shrines can be elaborate with either a room dedicated to it or a dedicated part of the kitchen. The devotee uses this space for daily prayers or meditation, either before breakfast or after day's work.<ref>{{cite book|author=Raymond Brady Williams|title=An Introduction to Swaminarayan Hinduism|url= https://archive.org/details/introductiontosw0000will |url-access=registration|year=2001| publisher= Cambridge University Press |isbn= 978-0-521-65422-7|pages =[https://archive.org/details/introductiontosw0000will/page/136 136]–138}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Paul Bowen|title=Themes and Issues in Hinduism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pk4qAAAAYAAJ|year=1998|publisher=Bloomsbury Academic|isbn=978-0-304-33851-1|pages=220–221}}</ref> |
|||
Bhakti is practised in a number of ways, ranging from reciting mantras, [[japa]]s (incantations), to individual private prayers in one's home shrine,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Huyler |first=Stephen |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cnNcDn36VHcC |title=Meeting God: Elements of Hindu Devotion |publisher=Yale University Press |year=2002 |isbn=978-0-300-08905-9 |pages=10–11, 71 |access-date=9 November 2017 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328161119/https://books.google.com/books?id=cnNcDn36VHcC |url-status=live }}</ref> or in a temple before a [[murti]] or sacred image of a deity.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Gonda |first=Jan |year=1963 |title=The Indian Mantra |journal=Oriens |volume=16 |pages=244–297 |doi=10.1163/18778372-01601016}}</ref>{{sfn|Fowler|1997|pp=41–50}} [[Hindu temple]]s and domestic altars, are important elements of worship in contemporary theistic Hinduism.<ref name="Foulston2012p20">{{Cite book|last=Foulston|first=Lynn|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3N4mGlbutbgC|title=Encyclopedia of Hinduism|publisher=Routledge|year=2012|isbn=978-1-135-18978-5|editor-last=Cush|editor-first=Denise|pages=21–22, 868|display-editors=etal|access-date=10 November 2017|archive-date=28 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328161120/https://books.google.com/books?id=3N4mGlbutbgC|url-status=live}}</ref> While many visit a temple on special occasions, most offer daily prayers at a domestic altar, typically a dedicated part of the home that includes sacred images of deities or gurus.<ref name="Foulston2012p20" /> |
|||
Bhakti is sometimes private inside household shrines and sometimes practiced as a community. It may include [[Puja (Hinduism)|Puja]], [[Aarti]],<ref>{{cite book|author=James G. Lochtefeld|title=The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism: A-M|url=https://archive.org/details/illustratedencyc0000loch|url-access=registration|year=2002|publisher=The Rosen Publishing Group|isbn=978-0-8239-3179-8|page=51}}</ref> musical [[Kirtan]] or singing [[Bhajan]], where devotional verses and hymns are read or poems are sung by a group of devotees.<ref>[http://www.britannica.com/topic/puja "Puja"] ''Encyclopædia Britannica'' (2015)</ref><ref>Antoinette DeNapoli (2014), ''Real Sadhus Sing to God'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0199940035}}, pages 19–24</ref> While the choice of the deity is at the discretion of the Hindu, the most observed traditions of Hindu devotionalism include [[Vaishnavism]] (Vishnu), [[Shaivism]] (Shiva) and [[Shaktism]] (Shakti).<ref>Robin Reinhart, ''Contemporary Hinduism: ritual, culture, and practice'', {{ISBN|978-1-57607-905-8}}, pages 35–47</ref> A Hindu may worship multiple deities, all as henotheistic manifestations of the same ultimate reality, cosmic spirit and absolute spiritual concept called [[Brahman]] in Hinduism.<ref>Karen Pechilis Prentiss (2014), ''The Embodiment of Bhakti'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195351903}}</ref><ref>Arvind Sharma (2000), ''Classical Hindu Thought: An Introduction'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195644418}}, pages 72–75</ref>{{refn|group=note|name=avatars}} |
|||
One form of daily worship is [[arti (Hinduism)|aarati]], or "supplication", a ritual in which a flame is offered and "accompanied by a song of praise".<ref name=":0">{{Cite book|last=Lutgendorf|first=Philip|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fVFC2Nx-LP8C&q=hanuman's+tale|title=Hanuman's Tale: The Messages of a Divine Monkey|year=2007|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-804220-4|page=401|language=en|access-date=29 December 2020|archive-date=29 December 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174158/https://books.google.com/books?id=fVFC2Nx-LP8C&q=hanuman%27s+tale|url-status=live}}</ref> Notable aaratis include [[Om Jai Jagdish Hare]], a [[Hindi]] prayer to [[Vishnu]], and [[Sukhakarta Dukhaharta]], a [[Marathi language|Marathi]] prayer to [[Ganesha]].<ref>{{Cite book|title=Ganesh, the benevolent|date=1995|publisher=Marg Publications|editor=Pal, Pratapaditya |isbn=81-85026-31-9|location=Bombay|oclc=34752006 }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Raj|first=Dhooleka S.|title=Where Are You From?: Middle-Class Migrants in the Modern World|date=2003|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-23382-9 |jstor=10.1525/j.ctt1pn917}}</ref> Aarti can be used to make offerings to entities ranging from deities to "human exemplar[s]".<ref name=":0" /> For instance, Aarti is offered to [[Hanuman]], a devotee of God, in many temples, including [[Balaji Mandir (disambiguation)|Balaji temples]], where the primary deity is an incarnation of [[Venkateswara|Vishnu]].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Lutgendorf|first=Philip|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fVFC2Nx-LP8C&q=hanuman's+tale|title=Hanuman's Tale: The Messages of a Divine Monkey|year=2007|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-804220-4|pages=23, 262|language=en|access-date=29 December 2020|archive-date=29 December 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174126/https://books.google.com/books?id=fVFC2Nx-LP8C&q=hanuman%27s+tale|url-status=live}}</ref> In [[Swaminarayan Sampradaya|Swaminarayan]] temples and home shrines, aarati is offered to [[Swaminarayan]], considered by followers to be [[Supreme God (Hinduism)|Supreme God]].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Williams|first=Raymond Brady|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ODdqDwAAQBAJ&q=an+introduction+to+swaminarayan+hinduism|title=Introduction to Swaminarayan Hinduism|year= 2018|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-108-42114-0|pages=84, 153–154|language=en|access-date=29 December 2020|archive-date=29 December 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174204/https://books.google.com/books?id=ODdqDwAAQBAJ&q=an+introduction+to+swaminarayan+hinduism|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
Bhakti marga, states Pechelis, is more than ritual devotionalism, it includes practices and spiritual activities aimed at refining one's state of mind, knowing god, participating in god, and internalizing god.<ref>Karen Pechilis Prentiss (2014), ''The Embodiment of Bhakti'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195351903}}, pages 22–29</ref><ref name="Gale">{{cite book|title=Gale Encyclopedia of Religion|pages=856–857|editor=Lindsay Jones|publisher=Thompson Gale|year=2005|volume=Volume 2|isbn=978-0-02-865735-6}}</ref> While Bhakti practices are popular and easily observable aspect of Hinduism, not all Hindus practice Bhakti, or believe in god-with-attributes (''saguna Brahman'').<ref>Bob Robinson (2011), ''Hindus meeting Christians'', OCMS, {{ISBN|978-1870345392}}, pages 288–295;<br />Hendrick Vroom (1996), No Other Gods, Cambridge: Eerdmans Publishing, {{ISBN|978-0802840974}}, pages 68–69</ref><ref>Ninian Smart (2012), ''The Yogi and the Devotee'', Routledge, {{ISBN|978-0415684996}}, pages 52–80</ref> Concurrent Hindu practices include a belief in god-without-attributes, and god within oneself.<ref>Jane Ardley (2015), ''Spirituality and Politics: Gandhian and Tibetan cases, in The Tibetan Independence Movement'', Routledge, {{ISBN|978-1138862647}}, pages 98–99, also ix, 112–113;<br />Helen Mitchell (2014), Roots of Wisdom: A Tapestry of Philosophical Traditions, {{ISBN|978-1285197128}}, pages 188–189</ref><ref>SN Bhavasar (2004), in ''Hindu Spirituality: Postclassical and Modern'' (Editors: K. R. Sundararajan and Bithika Mukerji), Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-8120819375}}, pages 28–29</ref> |
|||
Other personal and community practices include puja as well as aarati,{{sfn|Lochtefeld|2002a|p=51}} kirtan, or bhajan, where devotional verses and hymns are read or poems are sung by a group of devotees.<ref group="web">{{Cite encyclopedia |year=2015 |title=Puja |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/puja |access-date=16 June 2015 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174151/https://www.britannica.com/topic/puja |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=DeNapoli |first=Antoinette |title=Real Sadhus Sing to God |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2014 |isbn=978-0-19-994003-5 |pages=19–24}}</ref> While the choice of the deity is at the discretion of the Hindu, the most observed traditions of Hindu devotion include Vaishnavism, Shaivism, and Shaktism.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Reinhart |first=Robin |title=Contemporary Hinduism: ritual, culture, and practice |url=https://archive.org/details/contemporaryhind0000unse_x1k0 |year=2004 |isbn=978-1-57607-905-8 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/contemporaryhind0000unse_x1k0/page/35 35]–47|publisher=Abc-Clio }}</ref> A Hindu may worship multiple deities, all as henotheistic manifestations of the same ultimate reality, cosmic spirit and absolute spiritual concept called Brahman.{{sfn|Prentiss|2014}}{{sfn|Sharma|2000|pp=72–75}}<ref name="avatars" /> Bhakti-marga, states Pechelis, is more than ritual devotionalism, it includes practices and spiritual activities aimed at refining one's state of mind, knowing god, participating in god, and internalising god.{{sfn|Prentiss|2014|pp=22–29}}<ref>{{Cite book |title=Encyclopedia of Religion |publisher=Thomson Gale |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-02-865735-6 |editor-last=Jones |editor-first=Lindsay |volume=2 |pages=856–857}}</ref> While bhakti practices are popular and easily observable aspect of Hinduism, not all Hindus practice bhakti, or believe in god-with-attributes (''saguna Brahman'').<ref>{{Cite book |last=Robinson |first=Bob |title=Hindus meeting Christians |publisher=OCMS |year=2011 |isbn=978-1-870345-39-2 |pages=288–295 |postscript=;}}<br />{{Cite book |last=Vroom |first=Hendrick |title=No Other Gods |url=https://archive.org/details/noothergodschris0000vroo |publisher=Eerdmans Publishing |year=1996 |isbn=978-0-8028-4097-4 |location=Cambridge |pages=[https://archive.org/details/noothergodschris0000vroo/page/68 68]–69}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Smart |first=Ninian |title=The Yogi and the Devotee |publisher=Routledge |year=2012 |isbn=978-0-415-68499-6 |pages=52–80}}</ref> Concurrent Hindu practices include a belief in god-without-attributes (''[[nirguna Brahman]]''), and god within oneself.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Ardley |first=Jane |title=Spirituality and Politics: Gandhian and Tibetan cases, in The Tibetan Independence Movement |publisher=Routledge |year=2015 |isbn=978-1-138-86264-7 |pages=ix, 98–99, 112–113 |postscript=;}}<br />{{Cite book |last=Mitchell |first=Helen |title=Roots of Wisdom: A Tapestry of Philosophical Traditions |year=2014 |isbn=978-1-285-19712-8 |pages=188–189|publisher=Cengage Learning }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Bhavasar |first=SN |title=Hindu Spirituality: Postclassical and Modern |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=2004 |isbn=978-81-208-1937-5 |editor-last=Sundararajan |editor-first=K. R. |pages=28–29 |editor-last2=Mukerji |editor-first2=Bithika}}</ref> |
|||
=== Festivals === |
=== Festivals === |
||
{{Main|Hindu festivals}} |
{{Main|List of Hindu festivals}} |
||
[[File:Deepawali-festival.jpg|thumb |
[[File:Deepawali-festival.jpg|thumb|right|The festival of lights, [[Diwali]], is celebrated by Hindus all over the world.]] |
||
[[File:Holi Festival of Colors Utah, United States 2013.jpg|thumb|[[Holi]] being celebrated at the [[Sri Sri Radha Krishna Temple (Spanish Fork)|Sri Sri Radha Krishna Temple]] in [[Utah, United States]] (2013)]] |
|||
[[File:Holika Dahan 2020.jpg|thumb|200px|Holika Dahan 2020]] |
|||
Hindu festivals ( |
Hindu festivals (Sanskrit: ''Utsava''; literally: "to lift higher") are ceremonies that weave individual and social life to dharma.<ref name="sandrarobinson" /><ref name="yustf">{{Cite book |last=Yust |first=Karen-Marie |title=Nurturing Child and Adolescent Spirituality |publisher=Rowman & Littlefield |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-7425-4463-5 |page=234 |chapter=Sacred Celebrations, see also Chapter 18.}}</ref> Hinduism has many festivals throughout the year, where the dates are set by the lunisolar [[Hindu calendar]], many coinciding with either the full moon (''Holi'') or the new moon (''Diwali''), often with seasonal changes.<ref name="denisecushf">{{Cite book |last=Robinson |first=Sandra |title=Encyclopedia of Hinduism |publisher=Routledge |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-7007-1267-0 |editor-last=Cush |editor-first=Denise |page=907 |display-editors=etal}}</ref> Some festivals are found only regionally and they celebrate local traditions, while a few such as ''Holi'' and ''Diwali'' are pan-Hindu.<ref name="denisecushf" /><ref>{{Cite book |last1=Foulston |first1=Lynn |title=Hindu Goddesses: Beliefs and Practices |url=https://archive.org/details/hindugoddessesbe0000foul |last2=Abbott |first2=Stuart |publisher=Sussex Academic Press |year=2009 |isbn=978-1-902210-43-8 |page=[https://archive.org/details/hindugoddessesbe0000foul/page/155 155]}}</ref> |
||
The festivals typically celebrate events from Hinduism, connoting spiritual themes and celebrating aspects of human relationships such as the sister-brother bond over the ''Raksha Bandhan'' (or [[Bhau-beej|Bhai Dooj]]) festival.<ref name="yustf" /><ref>{{harvnb|Holberg|2000|loc=''Festival calendar of India'', p. 120}}: "Raksha Bandhan (also called Rakhi), when girls and women tie a rakhi (a symbolic thread) on their brothers' wrists and pray for their prosperity, happiness and goodwill. The brothers, in turn, give their sisters a token gift and promise protection."</ref> The same festival sometimes marks different stories depending on the Hindu denomination, and the celebrations incorporate regional themes, traditional agriculture, local arts, family get togethers, [[Puja (Hinduism)|Puja]] rituals and feasts.<ref name="sandrarobinson">{{Cite book |last=Robinson |first=Sandra |title=Encyclopedia of Hinduism |publisher=Routledge |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-7007-1267-0 |editor-last=Cush |editor-first=Denise |pages=908–912 |display-editors=etal}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Frazier |first=Jessica |title=The Bloomsbury Companion to Hindu Studies |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |year=2015 |isbn=978-1-4725-1151-5 |pages=255, 271–273}}</ref> |
|||
The festivals typically celebrate events from Hinduism, connoting spiritual themes and celebrating aspects of human relationships such as the Sister-Brother bond over the ''Raksha Bandhan'' (or [[Bhau-beej|Bhai Dooj]]) festival.<ref name=yustf/><ref>Dale Holberg et al. (2000), "Festival calendar of India", in ''Students' Britannica India'', Volume 2, Encyclopædia Britannica (India), {{ISBN|978-0-85229-760-5}}, page 120, '''Quote:''' "Raksha Bandhan (also called Rakhi), when girls and women tie a rakhi (a symbolic thread) on their brothers' wrists and pray for their prosperity, happiness and goodwill. The brothers, in turn, give their sisters a token gift and promise protection."</ref> The same festival sometimes marks different stories depending on the Hindu denomination, and the celebrations incorporate regional themes, traditional agriculture, local arts, family get togethers, [[Puja (Hinduism)|Puja]] rituals and feasts.<ref name=sandrarobinson>Sandra Robinson (2007), ''Encyclopedia of Hinduism'' (Editors: Denise Cush et al), Routledge, {{ISBN|978-0700712670}}, pages 908–912</ref><ref>Jessica Frazier (2015), ''The Bloomsbury Companion to Hindu Studies'', Bloomsbury Academic, {{ISBN|978-1472511515}}, pages 255, 271–273</ref> |
|||
Some major regional or pan-Hindu festivals include: |
Some major regional or pan-Hindu festivals include: |
||
{{div col|colwidth= |
{{div col start|colwidth=20em}} |
||
* [[Ashadhi Ekadashi]] |
|||
* [[Bonalu]] |
|||
* [[Chhath]] |
|||
* [[Dashain]] |
|||
* [[Diwali]] or [[Tihar (festival)|Tihar]] or [[Deepawali]] |
|||
* [[Durga Puja]] |
|||
* [[Dussehra]] |
|||
* [[Ganesh Chaturthi]] |
|||
* [[Gowri Habba]] |
|||
* [[Gudi Padwa]] |
|||
* [[Holi]] |
|||
* [[Karva Chauth]] |
|||
* [[Kartika Purnima]] |
|||
* [[Krishna Janmashtami]] |
|||
* [[Maha Shivaratri]] |
|||
* [[Makar Sankranti]] |
* [[Makar Sankranti]] |
||
* [[Navaratri]] |
|||
* [[Onam]] |
|||
* [[Pongal (festival)|Pongal]] |
* [[Pongal (festival)|Pongal]] |
||
* [[ |
* [[Radhashtami]] |
||
* [[ |
* [[Raksha Bandhan]] |
||
* [[ |
* [[Rama Navami]] |
||
* [[Ratha Yatra]] |
|||
* [[Sharad Purnima]] |
|||
* [[Shigmo]] |
* [[Shigmo]] |
||
* [[ |
* [[Thaipusam]] |
||
* [[Gudi Padwa]] |
|||
* [[Ugadi]] |
* [[Ugadi]] |
||
* [[ |
* [[Vasant Panchami]] |
||
* [[Vishu]] |
* [[Vishu]] |
||
* [[Ram Navami]] |
|||
* [[Guru Purnima]] |
|||
* [[Raksha Bandhan]] |
|||
* [[Krishna Janmastami]] |
|||
* [[Gowri Habba]] |
|||
* [[Ganesh Chaturthi]] |
|||
* [[Onam]] |
|||
* [[Navaratri]] |
|||
* [[Dussera]] |
|||
* [[Durga Puja]] or [[Durga Ashtami]] |
|||
* [[Diwali]] |
|||
* [[Chhath]] |
|||
* [[Bonalu]] |
|||
* [[Rath Yatra]] |
|||
{{div col end}} |
{{div col end}} |
||
=== Pilgrimage === |
=== Pilgrimage === |
||
{{See also|Tirtha (Hinduism)|Hindu_pilgrimage_sites_in_India|l2=Tirtha locations|Yatra}} |
{{See also|Tirtha (Hinduism)|Hindu_pilgrimage_sites_in_India|l2=Tirtha locations|Yatra}} |
||
Many adherents undertake [[pilgrimage]]s, which have historically been an important part of Hinduism and remain so today.{{Sfn|Fuller|2004|pp=204–05}} Pilgrimage sites are called ''[[Tirtha (Hinduism)|Tirtha]]'', ''Kshetra'', ''Gopitha'' or ''Mahalaya''.{{Sfn| |
Many adherents undertake [[pilgrimage]]s, which have historically been an important part of Hinduism and remain so today.{{Sfn|Fuller|2004|pp=204–05}} Pilgrimage sites are called ''[[Tirtha (Hinduism)|Tirtha]]'', ''Kshetra'', ''Gopitha'' or ''Mahalaya''.{{Sfn|Lochtefeld|2002b|pp=698–699}}{{Sfn|Jacobsen|2013|pp=4, 22, 27, 140–148, 157–158}} The process or journey associated with ''Tirtha'' is called ''Tirtha-yatra''.{{Sfn|Bhardwaj|1983|p=2}} According to the Hindu text ''[[Skanda Purana]]'', Tirtha are of three kinds: Jangam Tirtha is to a place movable of a [[sadhu]], a [[rishi]], a [[guru]]; Sthawar Tirtha is to a place immovable, like Benaras, Haridwar, Mount Kailash, holy rivers; while Manas Tirtha is to a place of mind of truth, charity, patience, compassion, soft speech, Self.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Sharma |first1=Krishan |last2=Sinha |first2=Anil Kishore |last3=Banerjee |first3=Bijon Gopal |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RrkUMlsu_YIC |title=Anthropological Dimensions of Pilgrimage |publisher=Northern Book Centre |year=2009 |isbn=978-81-89091-09-5 |pages=3–5 |access-date=5 July 2017 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328161616/https://books.google.com/books?id=RrkUMlsu_YIC |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Maw |first=Geoffrey Waring |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=IarXAAAAMAAJ |title=Pilgrims in Hindu Holy Land: Sacred Shrines of the Indian Himalayas |publisher=Sessions Book Trust |year=1997 |isbn=978-1-85072-190-1 |page=7 |access-date=5 July 2017 |archive-date=16 February 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170216202914/https://books.google.com/books?id=IarXAAAAMAAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> ''Tīrtha-yatra'' is, states Knut A. Jacobsen, anything that has a salvific value to a Hindu, and includes pilgrimage sites such as mountains or forests or seashore or rivers or ponds, as well as virtues, actions, studies or state of mind.{{Sfn|Jacobsen|2013|pp=157–158}}{{Sfn|Michaels|2004|pp=288–289}} |
||
Pilgrimage sites of Hinduism are mentioned in the epic Mahabharata and the [[Puranas]].{{Sfn|Kane|1953|p=561}}{{Sfn| |
Pilgrimage sites of Hinduism are mentioned in the epic Mahabharata and the [[Puranas]].{{Sfn|Kane|1953|p=561}}{{Sfn|Eck|2012|pp=7–9}} Most Puranas include large sections on ''Tirtha Mahatmya'' along with tourist guides,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Glucklich |first=Ariel |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KtLScrjrWiAC |title=The Strides of Vishnu: Hindu Culture in Historical Perspective: Hindu Culture in Historical Perspective |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-19-971825-2 |page=146 |quote=The earliest promotional works aimed at tourists from that era were called ''mahatmyas'' [in Puranas]. |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328161546/https://books.google.com/books?id=KtLScrjrWiAC |url-status=live }}</ref> which describe sacred sites and places to visit.{{Sfn|Kane|1953|pp=559–560}}{{sfn|Holm|Bowker|2001|p=68}}{{sfn|Rocher|1986|p={{page needed|date=October 2020}}}} In these texts, [[Varanasi]] (Benares, Kashi), [[Rameswaram]], [[Kanchipuram]], [[Dwarka]], [[Puri]], [[Haridwar]], [[Sri Rangam]], [[Vrindavan]], [[Ayodhya]], [[Tirupati]], [[Mayapur]], [[Nathdwara]], twelve [[Jyotirlinga]] and [[Shakti Pitha]] have been mentioned as particularly holy sites, along with geographies where major rivers meet (''sangam'') or join the sea.{{Sfn|Kane|1953 |pp=553–556, 560–561}}{{Sfn|Eck|2012|pp=7–9}} [[Kumbh Mela]] is another major pilgrimage on the eve of the solar festival [[Makar Sankranti]]. This pilgrimage rotates at a gap of three years among four sites: [[Prayagraj]] at the confluence of the [[Ganges]] and [[Yamuna]] rivers, [[Haridwar]] near source of the [[Ganges]], [[Ujjain]] on the [[Shipra]] river and [[Nashik]] on the bank of the [[Godavari]] river.{{sfn|Eck|2013|pp=152–154}} This is one of world's largest mass pilgrimage, with an estimated 40 to 100 million people attending the event.{{sfn|Eck|2013|pp=152–154}}{{Sfn|Klostermaier |2010|p=553, note 55}}<ref group="web">{{Cite web |last=Taylor |first=Alan |date=14 January 2013 |title=Kumbh Mela: The Largest Gathering on Earth |url=https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2013/01/kumbh-mela-the-largest-gathering-on-earth/100438/ |website=The Atlantic |access-date=14 November 2017 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174128/https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2013/01/kumbh-mela-the-largest-gathering-on-earth/100438/ |url-status=live }}<br />{{Cite news |last=Memmott |first=Mark |date=14 January 2013 |title=Biggest Gathering On Earth' Begins In India; Kumbh Mela May Draw 100 Million |url=https://www.npr.org/sections/thetwo-way/2013/01/14/169313222/biggest-gathering-on-earth-begins-in-india-kumbh-mela-may-draw-100-million |website=NPR |access-date=5 April 2018 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174326/https://www.npr.org/sections/thetwo-way/2013/01/14/169313222/biggest-gathering-on-earth-begins-in-india-kumbh-mela-may-draw-100-million |url-status=live }}</ref> At this event, they say a prayer to the sun and bathe in the river,{{sfn|Eck|2013|pp=152–154}} a tradition attributed to [[Adi Shankara]].{{Sfn|Dalal|2010|loc=chapter Kumbh Mela}} |
||
[[File:Kedar Ghat in Varanasi.jpg|right|thumb|Kedar Ghat, a bathing place for pilgrims on the Ganges at Varanasi]] |
|||
Some pilgrimages are part of a ''Vrata'' (vow), which a Hindu may make for a number of reasons.{{Sfn|Eck|2012|pp=9–11}}{{Sfn|Bhardwaj|1983|p=6}} It may mark a special occasion, such as the birth of a baby, or as part of a [[sanskara (rite of passage)|rite of passage]] such as a baby's first haircut, or after healing from a sickness.{{Sfn|Eck|2012|p=9}}<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Bharati |first=Agehananda |year=1963 |title=Pilgrimage in the Indian Tradition |journal=History of Religions |volume=3 |issue=1 |pages=135–167 |doi=10.1086/462476|s2cid=162220544 }}</ref> It may also be the result of prayers answered.{{Sfn|Eck|2012|p=9}} An alternative reason for Tirtha, for some Hindus, is to respect wishes or in memory of a beloved person after his or her death.{{Sfn|Eck|2012|p=9}} This may include dispersing their cremation ashes in a Tirtha region in a stream, river or sea to honour the wishes of the dead. The journey to a Tirtha, assert some Hindu texts, helps one overcome the sorrow of the loss.{{Sfn|Eck|2012|p=9}}{{refn|group=note|The cremation ashes are called ''phool'' (flowers). These are collected from the pyre in a rite-of-passage called ''asthi sanchayana'', then dispersed during ''asthi visarjana''. This signifies redemption of the dead in waters considered to be sacred and a closure for the living. Tirtha locations offer these services.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Maclean |first=Kama |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HznRCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA228 |title=Pilgrimage and Power: The Kumbh Mela in Allahabad, 1765–1954 |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-19-971335-6 |pages=228–229 |access-date=18 November 2017 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328161603/https://books.google.com/books?id=HznRCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA228#v=onepage&q&f=false |url-status=live }}</ref>{{sfn|Lochtefeld|2002a|p=68}}}} |
|||
Other reasons for a Tirtha in Hinduism is to rejuvenate or gain spiritual merit by travelling to famed temples or bathe in rivers such as the Ganges.{{Sfn|Bhardwaj|1983|pp=3–5}}<ref>{{Cite book |last=Amazzone |first=Laura |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PM_TNDu8NHUC |title=Goddess Durga and Sacred Female Power |publisher=Rowman & Littlefield |year=2012 |isbn=978-0-7618-5314-5 |pages=43–45 |access-date=5 July 2017 |archive-date=11 November 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231111153836/https://books.google.com/books?id=PM_TNDu8NHUC |url-status=live }}</ref>{{sfn|Holm|Bowker|2001|pp=69–77}} Tirtha has been one of the recommended means of addressing remorse and to perform penance, for unintentional errors and intentional sins, in the Hindu tradition.{{Sfn|Lingat|1973|pp=98–99}}{{Sfn|Bhardwaj|1983|p=4}} The proper procedure for a pilgrimage is widely discussed in Hindu texts.{{Sfn|Kane|1953|p=573}} The most accepted view is that the greatest austerity comes from travelling on foot, or part of the journey is on foot, and that the use of a conveyance is only acceptable if the pilgrimage is otherwise impossible.{{Sfn|Kane|1953|pp=576–577}} |
|||
Some pilgrimages are part of a ''Vrata'' (vow), which a Hindu may make for a number of reasons.{{Sfn|Diana L. Eck|2012|pp=9–11}}{{Sfn|Bhardwaj|1983|p=6}} It may mark a special occasion, such as the birth of a baby, or as part of a [[sanskara (rite of passage)|rite of passage]] such as a baby's first haircut, or after healing from a sickness.{{Sfn|Diana L. Eck|2012|p=9}}<ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Bharati | first1 = Agehananda | year = 1963 | title = Pilgrimage in the Indian Tradition | url = | journal = History of Religions | volume = 3 | issue = 1| pages = 135–167 | doi = 10.1086/462476 }}</ref> It may, states Eck, also be the result of prayers answered.{{Sfn|Diana L. Eck|2012|p=9}} An alternative reason for Tirtha, for some Hindus, is to respect wishes or in memory of a beloved person after his or her death.{{Sfn|Diana L. Eck|2012|p=9}} This may include dispersing their cremation ashes in a Tirtha region in a stream, river or sea to honor the wishes of the dead. The journey to a Tirtha, assert some Hindu texts, helps one overcome the sorrow of the loss.{{Sfn|Diana L. Eck|2012|p=9}}{{refn|group=note|The cremation ashes are called ''phool'' (flowers). These are collected from the pyre in a rite-of-passage called ''asthi sanchayana'', then dispersed during ''asthi visarjana''. This signifies redemption of the dead in waters considered to be sacred and a closure for the living. Tirtha locations offer these services.<ref>{{cite book|author=Kama Maclean|title=Pilgrimage and Power: The Kumbh Mela in Allahabad, 1765–1954|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HznRCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA228|year=2008|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-971335-6|pages=228–229}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=James G. Lochtefeld|title=The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism: A-M|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5kl0DYIjUPgC&pg=PA68|year=2002|publisher=The Rosen Publishing Group|isbn=978-0-8239-3179-8|page=68}}</ref>}} |
|||
== Culture == |
|||
Other reasons for a Tirtha in Hinduism is to rejuvenate or gain spiritual merit by traveling to famed temples or bathe in rivers such as the Ganges.{{Sfn|Bhardwaj|1983|pp=3–5}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Laura Amazzone |title=Goddess Durga and Sacred Female Power |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=PM_TNDu8NHUC |year=2012|publisher=Rowman & Littlefield |isbn= 978-0-7618-5314-5 |pages=43–45 }}</ref><ref name="holmbowker69">{{cite book|author1= Jean Holm|author2= John Bowker|title= Sacred Place |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5xlfCgAAQBAJ |year=2001|publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |isbn=978-1-62356-623-4 |pages=69–77 }}</ref> Tirtha has been one of the recommended means of addressing remorse and to perform penance, for unintentional errors and intentional sins, in the Hindu tradition.{{Sfn|Robert Lingat|1973|pp=98–99}}{{Sfn|Bhardwaj|1983|p=4}} The proper procedure for a pilgrimage is widely discussed in Hindu texts.{{Sfn|Kane|1953|p=573}} The most accepted view is that the greatest austerity comes from traveling on foot, or part of the journey is on foot, and that the use of a conveyance is only acceptable if the pilgrimage is otherwise impossible.{{Sfn|Kane|1953|pp=576–577}} |
|||
The term "[[Hindu culture]]" refers to mean aspects of culture that pertain to the religion, such as [[festivals]] and dress codes followed by the [[Hindus]] which is mainly can be inspired from the [[culture of India]] and [[Culture of Southeast Asia|Southeast Asia]]. |
|||
=== Architecture === |
|||
{{Excerpt|Hindu architecture}} |
|||
=== Art === |
|||
{{Main|Hindu art}} |
|||
[[File:Krishna_with_flute.jpg|thumb|250x250px|Krishna with cows, herdsmen, and [[Gopi]]s]] |
|||
[[Hindu art]] encompasses the artistic traditions and styles culturally connected to Hinduism and have a long history of religious association with Hindu scriptures, rituals and worship. |
|||
=== Calendar === |
|||
{{See also|Astronomical basis of the Hindu calendar}} |
|||
{{Main|Hindu calendar}} |
|||
The Hindu calendar, Panchanga ({{Langx|sa|पञ्चाङ्ग}}) or Panjika is one of various [[lunisolar calendar]]s that are traditionally used in the [[Indian subcontinent]] and [[Southeast Asia]], with further regional variations for social and [[Hindu]] religious purposes. They adopt a similar underlying concept for timekeeping based on [[sidereal year]] for solar cycle and adjustment of lunar cycles in every three years, but differ in their relative emphasis to moon cycle or the sun cycle and the names of months and when they consider the New Year to start.<ref name="richmond80">{{Cite book |author=B. Richmond |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wwEVAAAAIAAJ |title=Time Measurement and Calendar Construction |publisher=Brill Archive |year=1956 |pages=80–82 |access-date=18 September 2011 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328165207/https://books.google.com/books?id=wwEVAAAAIAAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> Of the various regional calendars, the most studied and known Hindu calendars are the [[Shaka era|Shalivahana Shaka]] (Based on the [[Shalivahana|King Shalivahana]], also the [[Indian national calendar]]) found in the [[Deccan Plateau|Deccan region]] of Southern India and the [[Vikram Samvat]] (Bikrami) found in Nepal and the North and Central regions of [[India]] – both of which emphasise the lunar cycle. Their new year starts in spring. In regions such as Tamil Nadu and Kerala, the solar cycle is emphasised and this is called the [[Tamil calendar]] (though Tamil calendar uses month names like in Hindu Calendar) and [[Malayalam calendar]] and these have origins in the second half of the 1st millennium CE.<ref name="richmond80" /><ref name="Fuller2004p109">{{cite book |author=Christopher John Fuller |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=To6XSeBUW3oC |title=The Camphor Flame: Popular Hinduism and Society in India |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-69112-04-85 |pages=109–110 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328162536/https://books.google.com/books?id=To6XSeBUW3oC |url-status=live }}</ref> A Hindu calendar is sometimes referred to as [[Panchangam]] (पञ्चाङ्गम्), which is also known as [[Panjika]] in Eastern India.<ref>{{cite book |author=Klaus K. Klostermaier |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=E_6-JbUiHB4C&pg=PA490 |title=A Survey of Hinduism: Third Edition |publisher=State University of New York Press |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-7914-7082-4 |page=490 |access-date=10 June 2023 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328161801/https://books.google.co.in/books?id=E_6-JbUiHB4C&pg=PA490&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q&f=false |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
The ancient Hindu calendar conceptual design is also found in the [[Hebrew calendar]], the [[Chinese calendar]], and the [[Babylonian calendar]], but different from the Gregorian calendar.<ref name="nesbittbc">{{cite book |author=Eleanor Nesbitt |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XebnCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA122 |title=Sikhism: a Very Short Introduction |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2016 |isbn=978-0-19-874557-0 |pages=122–123 |access-date=10 June 2023 |archive-date=15 April 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230415073742/https://books.google.com/books?id=XebnCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA122 |url-status=live }}</ref> Unlike the Gregorian calendar which adds additional days to the month to adjust for the mismatch between twelve lunar cycles (354 lunar days)<ref>{{cite book |author=Orazio Marucchi |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PoBjBYdzrkQC&pg=PA289 |title=Christian Epigraphy: An Elementary Treatise with a Collection of Ancient Christian Inscriptions Mainly of Roman Origin |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2011 |isbn=978-0-521-23594-5 |page=289}}, Quote: "the lunar year consists of 354 days".</ref> and nearly 365 solar days, the Hindu calendar maintains the integrity of the lunar month, but inserts an extra full month, once every 32–33 months, to ensure that the festivals and crop-related rituals fall in the appropriate season.<ref name="nesbittbc" /><ref name="Fuller2004p109" /> |
|||
The Hindu calendars have been in use in the Indian subcontinent since Vedic times, and remain in use by the [[Hindu]]s all over the world, particularly to set Hindu festival dates. Early Buddhist communities of India adopted the ancient Vedic calendar, later Vikrami calendar and then local [[Buddhist calendar]]s. Buddhist festivals continue to be scheduled according to a lunar system.<ref>{{cite book |author=Anita Ganeri |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=B-EawToG-6YC&pg=PT11 |title=Buddhist Festivals Through the Year |publisher=BRB |year=2003 |isbn=978-1-58340-375-4 |pages=11–12}}</ref> The [[Buddhist calendar]] and the traditional lunisolar calendars of [[Cambodia]], [[Laos]], [[Myanmar]], [[Sri Lanka]] and [[Thailand]] are also based on an older version of the Hindu calendar. Similarly, the ancient [[Jain]] traditions have followed the same lunisolar system as the Hindu calendar for festivals, texts and inscriptions. However, the Buddhist and Jain timekeeping systems have attempted to use the Buddha and the Mahavira's lifetimes as their reference points.{{Sfn|Long|2013|pp=6–7}}<ref>{{cite book |author=John E. Cort |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Ip7mCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA142 |title=Jains in the World: Religious Values and Ideology in India |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-19-513234-2 |pages=142–146}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author1=Robert E. Buswell Jr. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DXN2AAAAQBAJ&pg=PA156 |title=The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism |author2=Donald S. Lopez Jr. |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=2013 |isbn=978-1-4008-4805-8 |page=156}}</ref> |
|||
The Hindu calendar is also important to the practice of Hindu astrology and zodiac system. It is also employed for observing the auspicious days of deities and occasions of fasting, such as [[Ekadashi]].<ref>{{cite web |date=22 May 2017 |title=Ekadasi: Why Ekadasi is celebrated in Hinduism?-by Dr Bharti Raizada |url=https://www.newsgram.com/ekadasi-importance-hinduism/ |website=NewsGram }}{{Dead link|date=June 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> |
|||
== Person and society == |
== Person and society == |
||
Line 394: | Line 492: | ||
=== Varnas === |
=== Varnas === |
||
{{Main|Varna (Hinduism)}} |
{{Main|Varna (Hinduism)}} |
||
[[File:12BCM11.jpg |
[[File:12BCM11.jpg|thumb|Priests performing ''Kalyanam'' (marriage) of the holy deities at [[Bhadrachalam Temple]], in [[Telangana]]. It is one of the temples in India, where ''Kalyanam'' is done everyday throughout the year.{{Citation needed|date=June 2023}}|left]] |
||
Hindu society has been categorised into four classes, called '' |
Hindu society has been categorised into four classes, called [[Varna (Hinduism)|''varṇas'']]. They are the ''[[Brahmin]]s'': [[Vedas|Vedic]] teachers and priests; the ''[[Kshatriya]]s'': warriors and kings; the ''[[Vaishya]]s'': farmers and merchants; and the ''[[Shudra]]s'': servants and labourers.{{sfn|Sharma|2000|pp=132–180}} |
||
The ''[[Bhagavad Gita|Bhagavad Gītā]]'' links the varṇa to an individual's duty (''svadharma''), inborn nature (''svabhāva''), and natural tendencies (''[[guṇa]]'').{{sfn|Halbfass|1995|p=264}} The ''[[Manusmriti]]'' categorises the different [[Caste system in India|castes]].<ref group="web">{{Cite web |title=Manu Smriti Laws of Manu |at=1.87–1.91 |url=http://www.bergen.edu/phr/121/ManuGC.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100528064608/http://www.bergen.edu/phr/121/ManuGC.pdf |archive-date=28 May 2010}}</ref> |
|||
Some mobility and flexibility within the [[Varna (Hinduism)|varṇas]] challenge allegations of social discrimination in the [[Caste system in India|caste system]], as has been pointed out by several sociologists,<ref name="Silverberg Paper">{{Harvnb|Silverberg|1969|pp=442–443}}</ref>{{sfn|Smelser|Lipset|2005}} although some other scholars disagree.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Smith |first=Huston |url=https://archive.org/details/illustratedworld00smit_1 |title=The Illustrated World's Religions |publisher=Harper Collins |year=1994 |isbn=978-0-06-067440-3 |location=New York |chapter=Hinduism: The Stations of Life |author-link=Huston Smith |chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/illustratedworld00smit_1 |url-access=registration}}</ref> Scholars debate whether the so-called ''[[Caste system in India|caste system]]'' is part of Hinduism sanctioned by the scriptures or social custom.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|pp=188–197}}<ref group="web">{{Cite web |last=V |first=Jayaram |title=The Hindu Caste System |url=http://www.hinduwebsite.com/hinduism/h_caste.asp |access-date=28 November 2012 |website=Hinduwebsite |archive-date=2 September 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230902004553/https://www.hinduwebsite.com/hinduism/h_caste.asp |url-status=live }}</ref>{{refn|group=note|Venkataraman and Deshpande: "Caste-based discrimination does exist in many parts of India today.... Caste-based discrimination fundamentally contradicts the essential teaching of [[Hindu texts|Hindu sacred texts]] that divinity is inherent in all beings."<ref group="web">{{Cite web |last1=Venkataraman |first1=Swaminathan |last2=Deshpande |first2=Pawan |title=Hinduism: Not Cast In Caste |url=http://www.hafsite.org/media/pr/hinduism-not-cast-caste-full-report |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121202101032/http://www.hafsite.org/media/pr/hinduism-not-cast-caste-full-report |archive-date=2 December 2012 |access-date=28 November 2012 |publisher=Hindu American Foundation}}</ref>}} And various contemporary scholars have argued that the caste system was constructed by the [[British Raj|British colonial regime]].<ref>{{Cite journal |last=de Zwart |first=Frank |date=July 2000 |title=The Logic of Affirmative Action: Caste, Class and Quotas in India |journal=Acta Sociologica |volume=43 |issue=3 |pages=235–249 |doi=10.1177/000169930004300304 |jstor=4201209|s2cid=220432103 }}</ref> |
|||
A [[sannyasa|renunciant]] man of knowledge is usually called ''Varṇatita'' or "beyond all varṇas" in [[Vedanta|Vedantic]] works. The bhiksu is advised to not bother about the caste of the family from which he begs his food. Scholars like [[Adi Shankara|Adi Sankara]] affirm that not only is [[Brahman]] beyond all [[Varna (Hinduism)|varṇas]], the man who is identified with Him also transcends the distinctions and limitations of caste.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Jhingran |first=Saral |title=Aspects of Hindu Morality |url=https://archive.org/details/aspectsofhindumo0000jhin |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1989 |isbn=978-81-208-0574-3 |location=Delhi |page=[https://archive.org/details/aspectsofhindumo0000jhin/page/143 143] |oclc=905765957}}</ref> |
|||
The ''[[Bhagavad Gita|Bhagavad Gītā]]'' links the ''varna'' to an individual's duty (''svadharma''), inborn nature (''svabhāva''), and natural tendencies (''[[guṇa]]'').{{Sfn|Halbfass|1995|p=264}} The ''[[Manusmriti|Manusmṛiti]]'' categorises the different castes.<ref group=web>[https://web.archive.org/web/20100528064608/http://www.bergen.edu/phr/121/ManuGC.pdf Manu Smriti Laws of Manu] 1.87–1.91</ref> |
|||
Some mobility and flexibility within the varnas challenge allegations of social discrimination in the caste system, as has been pointed out by several sociologists,<ref name="Silverberg Paper">{{Harvnb|Silverberg|1969|pp=442–443}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Smelser|Lipset|2005}}</ref> although some other scholars disagree.<ref>{{cite book|title=The Illustrated World's Religions|first=Huston|last=Smith|year=1994|authorlink=Huston Smith|publisher=HarperCollins|location=New York City, USA|chapter=Hinduism: The Stations of Life|isbn=978-0-06-067440-3|chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/illustratedworld00smit_1|url-access=registration|url=https://archive.org/details/illustratedworld00smit_1}}</ref> Scholars debate whether the so-called ''[[Caste system in India|caste system]]'' is part of Hinduism sanctioned by the scriptures or social custom.<ref>{{Harvnb|Michaels|2004|pp=188–197}}</ref><ref group=web>{{cite web|last=V|first=Jayaram|title=The Hindu Caste System|url=http://www.hinduwebsite.com/hinduism/h_caste.asp|work=Hinduwebsite|accessdate=28 November 2012}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|Venkataraman and Deshpande: "Caste-based discrimination does exist in many parts of India today.... Caste-based discrimination fundamentally contradicts the essential teaching of Hindu sacred texts that divinity is inherent in all beings."<ref group=web>{{cite web|last1=Venkataraman|first1=Swaminathan|last2=Deshpande|first2=Pawan|title=Hinduism: Not Cast In Caste|url=http://www.hafsite.org/media/pr/hinduism-not-cast-caste-full-report|publisher=Hindu American Foundation|accessdate=28 November 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121202101032/http://www.hafsite.org/media/pr/hinduism-not-cast-caste-full-report|archive-date=2 December 2012|url-status=dead}}</ref>}} And various contemporary scholars have argued that the caste system was constructed by the [[British Raj|British colonial regime]].<ref>{{cite journal |title=The Logic of Affirmative Action: Caste, Class and Quotas in India|first=Frank |last=de Zwart |doi=10.1177/000169930004300304 |journal=Acta Sociologica |date=July 2000 |volume=43 |issue=3 |pages=235–249 |jstor=4201209}}</ref> |
|||
A [[sannyasa|renunciant]] man of knowledge is usually called ''Varnatita'' or "beyond all varnas" in Vedantic works. The bhiksu is advised to not bother about the caste of the family from which he begs his food. Scholars like Adi Sankara affirm that not only is Brahman beyond all varnas, the man who is identified with Him also transcends the distinctions and limitations of caste.<ref>P. 143 ''Aspects of Hindu Morality'' By Saral Jhingran</ref> |
|||
=== Yoga === |
=== Yoga === |
||
[[File:Shiva Bangalore .jpg|thumb|right|A statue of [[Shiva]] in yogic meditation]] |
|||
[[File:Shiva Bangalore .jpg|thumb|right|upright=0.9|A statue of [[Shiva]] in yogic meditation]] |
|||
{{Main|Yoga}} |
{{Main|Yoga}} |
||
In whatever way a Hindu defines the goal of life, there are several methods (yogas) that [[Rishi|sages]] have taught for reaching that goal. [[Yoga]] is a Hindu discipline which trains the body, mind, and consciousness for health, [[Ātman (Hinduism)|tranquility]], and spiritual insight.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Chandra |first=Suresh |title=Encyclopaedia of Hindu Gods and Goddesses |publisher=Sarup & Sons |year=1998 |isbn=978-81-7625-039-9 |edition=1st |location=New Delhi |page=178 |oclc=40479929}}</ref> Texts dedicated to [[yoga]] include the ''[[Yoga Sutras]]'', the ''[[Hatha Yoga Pradipika]]'', the ''[[Bhagavad Gita]]'' and, as their philosophical and historical basis, the [[Upanishads]]. [[Yoga]] is means, and the four major ''marga'' (paths) of Hinduism are: [[Bhakti Yoga]] (the path of love and devotion), [[Karma Yoga]] (the path of right action), [[Rāja Yoga]] (the path of meditation), and [[Jñāna Yoga]] (the path of wisdom)<ref name="bhaskaressentgeneral">{{Harvnb|Bhaskarananda|1994}}</ref> An individual may prefer one or some yogas over others, according to his or her inclination and understanding. Practice of one yoga does not exclude others. The modern practice of [[yoga as exercise]] (traditionally [[Hatha yoga]]) has a contested relationship with Hinduism.{{sfn|Jain|2015|pp=130–157}} |
|||
In whatever way a Hindu defines the goal of life, there are several methods (yogas) that sages have taught for reaching that goal. Yoga is a Hindu discipline which trains the body, mind and consciousness for health, tranquility and spiritual insight. This is done through a system of postures and exercises to practise control of the body and mind.<ref>''Encyclopaedia of Hindu Gods and Goddesses'' – Page 178, Suresh Chandra – 1998</ref> Texts dedicated to Yoga include the [[Yoga Sutras]], the [[Hatha Yoga Pradipika]], the [[Bhagavad Gita]] and, as their philosophical and historical basis, the Upanishads. Yoga is means, and the four major ''marga'' (paths) discussed in Hinduism are: [[Bhakti Yoga]] (the path of love and devotion), [[Karma Yoga]] (the path of right action), [[Rāja Yoga]] (the path of meditation), [[Jñāna Yoga]] (the path of wisdom)<ref name=bhaskaressentgeneral>{{Harvnb|Bhaskarananda|1994}}</ref> An individual may prefer one or some yogas over others, according to his or her inclination and understanding. Practice of one yoga does not exclude others. |
|||
=== Symbolism === |
=== Symbolism === |
||
[[File: |
[[File:Hindu Symbols2.png|thumb|Some of the most prominent Hindu symbols: [[Om]] (left) and the [[Swastika]] (right)]] |
||
Hinduism has a developed system of [[Hindu iconography|symbolism and iconography]] to represent the sacred in art, architecture, [[Hindu texts|literature]] and worship. These symbols gain their meaning from the scriptures or cultural traditions. The syllable ''[[Om]]'' (which represents the ''[[Brahman]]'' and [[Atman (Hinduism)|Atman]]) has grown to represent Hinduism itself, while other markings such as the [[Swastika#Hinduism|Swastika]] (from the [[Sanskrit language|Sanskrit]]: स्वस्तिक, <small>[[Romanization of Sanskrit|romanized]]:</small> ''svastika) a'' sign that represents auspiciousness,{{sfn|Doniger|2000|p=1041}} and ''[[Tilaka]]'' (literally, seed) on forehead – considered to be the location of [[Third eye|spiritual third eye]],<ref>{{Cite book |last=Napier |first=A David |title=Masks, Transformation, and Paradox |publisher=University of California Press |year=1987 |isbn=978-0-520-04533-0 |pages=186–187}}</ref> marks ceremonious welcome, blessing or one's participation in a [[Puja (Hinduism)|ritual or rite of passage]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Sharma |first=SD |title=Rice: Origin, Antiquity and History |publisher=CRC Press |year=2010 |isbn=978-1-57808-680-1 |pages=68–70}}</ref> Elaborate ''Tilaka'' with lines may also identify a devotee of a particular denomination. Flowers, birds, animals, instruments, symmetric [[mandala]] drawings, objects, [[lingam]], idols are all part of [[Hindu iconography|symbolic iconography]] in Hinduism.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Rao |first=TA Gopinath |title=Elements of Hindu iconography |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1998 |isbn=978-81-208-0878-2 |pages=1–8}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Banerjea |first=JN |title=The Development of Hindu Iconography |date=September 2004 |publisher=Kessinger |isbn=978-1-4179-5008-9 |pages=247–248, 472–508}}</ref> |
|||
[[File:Ganesha-aum.jpg|thumb|upright=0.9|The Hindu deity [[Ganesha]] is sometimes linked to the symbol ''[[Om]]''.<ref>Stephen Alter (2004), ''Elephas Maximus'', Penguin, {{ISBN|978-0143031741}}, page 95</ref>]] |
|||
<ref>{{Cite journal |author1=Babary, Abrar |author2=Zeeshan, Mahwish |title=Reminiscent of Hinduism: An Insight of Katas Raj Mandir |url=https://d1wqtxts1xzle7.cloudfront.net/37458369/EJSS__30_REMINISCENT_OF_HINDUISM_AN_INSIGHT_OF_KATAS_RAJ_MANDIR_Aftab_Chaudhrys_conflicted_copy_2015-04-29-with-cover-page-v2.pdf?Expires=1669503265&Signature=I~TyyMPSWigzUm~PSf6wtc9ZkJonPeGFd9TNfh3RWD7xfeNBXX1oBsuba0VIRR~yn4TbjllmNc2EIdjmc3PRPv5UXKaUNSrbjs4HA6ULwg6FInDXfVjOdSAkAk62Yp06Q7S~dRr52ao1euNu8YUNY8tp-KUkJzlOJxwQSgZhJz78Ql388BwiXHmrRf1ApJE87J98awqVlzRfo9wufG-xeDfCzQ4jkrpXpKeYFup0mFlcJg9phn5YF35CrQ2rnVxuuN3xRBKwbkGR3iSR1wLrjoyJxKqrQNDyM6upOiddLPRHDVZd2YiwfC5Ep4F3l77KUzicDuavMds6JhUdFSLQbg__&Key-Pair-Id=APKAJLOHF5GGSLRBV4ZA |journal=The Explorer: Journal of Social Sciences |volume=1 |issue=4 |page=122 |access-date=23 February 2023 |archive-date=26 November 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221126215653/https://d1wqtxts1xzle7.cloudfront.net/37458369/EJSS__30_REMINISCENT_OF_HINDUISM_AN_INSIGHT_OF_KATAS_RAJ_MANDIR_Aftab_Chaudhrys_conflicted_copy_2015-04-29-with-cover-page-v2.pdf?Expires=1669503265&Signature=I~TyyMPSWigzUm~PSf6wtc9ZkJonPeGFd9TNfh3RWD7xfeNBXX1oBsuba0VIRR~yn4TbjllmNc2EIdjmc3PRPv5UXKaUNSrbjs4HA6ULwg6FInDXfVjOdSAkAk62Yp06Q7S~dRr52ao1euNu8YUNY8tp-KUkJzlOJxwQSgZhJz78Ql388BwiXHmrRf1ApJE87J98awqVlzRfo9wufG-xeDfCzQ4jkrpXpKeYFup0mFlcJg9phn5YF35CrQ2rnVxuuN3xRBKwbkGR3iSR1wLrjoyJxKqrQNDyM6upOiddLPRHDVZd2YiwfC5Ep4F3l77KUzicDuavMds6JhUdFSLQbg__&Key-Pair-Id=APKAJLOHF5GGSLRBV4ZA |url-status=dead }}</ref> |
|||
Hinduism has a developed system of symbolism and iconography to represent the sacred in art, architecture, literature and worship. These symbols gain their meaning from the scriptures or cultural traditions. The syllable ''[[Om]]'' (which represents the ''[[Brahman]]'' and [[Atman (Hinduism)|Atman]]) has grown to represent Hinduism itself, while other markings such as the [[Swastika#Hinduism|Swastika]] sign represent auspiciousness,{{Sfn| Doniger|2000|p= 1041}} and ''[[Tilaka]]'' (literally, seed) on forehead – considered to be the location of spiritual third eye,<ref>A David Napier (1987), ''Masks, Transformation, and Paradox'', University of California Press, {{ISBN|978-0520045330}}, page 186-187</ref> marks ceremonious welcome, blessing or one's participation in a ritual or rite of passage.<ref>SD Sharma (2010), ''Rice: Origin, Antiquity and History'', CRC Press, {{ISBN|978-1578086801}}, pages 68–70</ref> Elaborate ''Tilaka'' with lines may also identify a devotee of a particular denomination. Flowers, birds, animals, instruments, symmetric [[mandala]] drawings, objects, idols are all part of symbolic iconography in Hinduism.<ref>TA Gopinath Rao (1998), ''Elements of Hindu iconography'', Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-8120808782}}, pages 1–8</ref><ref>JN Banerjea, ''The Development of Hindu Iconography'', Kessinger, {{ISBN|978-1417950089}}, pages 247–248, 472–508</ref> |
|||
{{Clear left|left}} |
|||
=== |
=== Ahiṃsā and food customs === |
||
{{Main|Ahimsa|Diet in Hinduism|Sattvic diet|Mitahara}} |
{{Main|Ahimsa|Diet in Hinduism|Sattvic diet|Mitahara|Jhatka}} |
||
{{Multiple image |
|||
| direction = vertical |
|||
| image1 = Gosala in Guntur, India.jpg |
|||
| caption1 = A [[goshala]] or cow shelter at [[Guntur]] |
|||
| image2 = '8' A Thali, a traditional style of serving meal in India.jpg |
|||
| caption2 = A vegetarian ''[[thali]]'' |
|||
| total_width = 200 |
|||
}} |
|||
Hindus advocate the practice of {{IAST|ahiṃsā}} ([[nonviolence]]) and respect for all life because divinity is believed to permeate all beings, including plants and non-human animals. |
Hindus advocate the practice of {{IAST|[[Ahimsa|ahiṃsā]]}} ([[nonviolence]]) and respect for all life because divinity is believed to permeate all beings, including plants and non-human animals.{{sfn|Monier-Williams|1974}} The term ''{{IAST|ahiṃsā}}'' appears in the [[Upanishads]],<ref name="Radhakrishnan">{{Cite book |last=Radhakrishnan |first=S. |title=Indian Philosophy, Volume 1 |publisher=George Allen and Unwin Ltd. |year=1929 |edition=2nd |series=Muirhead library of philosophy |location=London |page=148 |author-link=Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan}}</ref> the epic [[Mahabharata]]<ref>For ''{{IAST|ahiṃsā}}'' as one of the "emerging ethical and religious issues" in the {{IAST|[[Mahabharata|Mahābhārata]]}} see: {{Cite book |last=Brockington |first=John |title=Flood |year=2003 |page=125 |chapter=The Sanskrit Epics}}</ref> and {{IAST|ahiṃsā}} is the first of the five [[Yamas]] (vows of self-restraint) in [[Yoga Sutras of Patanjali|Patanjali's Yoga Sutras]].<ref>For text of Y.S. 2.29 and translation of ''{{IAST|yama}}'' as "vow of self-restraint", see: {{Cite book |last=Taimni |first=I. K. |title=The Science of Yoga |publisher=The Theosophical Publishing House |year=1961 |isbn=978-81-7059-212-9 |location=Adyar, India |page=206 |author-link=I. K. Taimni}}</ref> |
||
In accordance with {{IAST|[[Ahimsa|ahiṃsā]]}}, many Hindus embrace [[vegetarianism]] to respect higher forms of life. Estimates of strict [[lacto vegetarian]]s in [[India]] (includes adherents of all religions) who never eat any meat, fish or eggs vary between 20% and 42%, while others are either less strict vegetarians or non-vegetarians.<ref name="veg">Surveys studying food habits of Indians include: |
|||
[[File:Gosala in Guntur, India.jpg|left|thumb|upright=0.9|A ''goshala'' or cow shelter at [[Guntur]]]] |
|||
* {{Cite web |ref=none |last1=Delgado |first1=Christopher L. |last2=Narrod |first2=Claire A. |last3=Tiongco |first3=Marites |date=24 July 2003 |title=Growth and Concentration in India |website=Policy, Technical, and Environmental Determinants and Implications of the Scaling-Up of Livestock Production in Four Fast-Growing Developing Countries: A Synthesis |url=http://www.fao.org/3/x6170e09.htm |quote=An analysis of consumption data originating from National Sample Survey (NSS) shows that 42 percent of households are vegetarian, in that they never eat fish, meat or eggs. The remaining 58 percent of households are less strict vegetarians or non-vegetarians. |access-date=29 December 2020 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174129/http://www.fao.org/3/x6170e09.htm |url-status=live }} |
|||
In accordance with {{IAST|ahiṃsā}}, many Hindus embrace vegetarianism to respect higher forms of life. Estimates of strict [[lacto vegetarian]]s in India (includes adherents of all religions) who never eat any meat, fish or eggs vary between 20% and 42%, while others are either less strict vegetarians or non-vegetarians.<ref name="veg">Surveys studying food habits of Indians include: [http://www.fao.org/WAIRDOCS/LEAD/X6170E/x6170e09.htm#TopOfPage "Diary and poultry sector growth in India"], '''Quote''': "An analysis of consumption data originating from National Sample Survey (NSS) shows that 42 percent of households are vegetarian, in that they never eat fish, meat or eggs. The remaining 58 percent of households are less strict vegetarians or non-vegetarians." [https://web.archive.org/web/20090619160055/http://www.fas.usda.gov/htp/highlights/2001/india.pdf "Indian consumer patterns"] and [http://www.ers.usda.gov/amberwaves/February04/Features/ElephantJogs.htm "Agri reform in India"] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061228214808/http://www.ers.usda.gov/amberwaves/february04/features/elephantjogs.htm |date=28 December 2006 }}. Results indicate that Indians who eat meat do so infrequently with less than 30% consuming non-vegetarian foods regularly, although the reasons may be economical. {{cite web|url=http://www.fao.org/WAIRDOCS/LEAD/X6170E/x6170e09.htm |title=Archived copy |accessdate=28 December 2006 |url-status=bot: unknown |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20150626135438/http://www.fao.org/WAIRDOCS/LEAD/X6170E/x6170e09.htm#TopOfPage |archivedate=26 June 2015 }}</ref> Those who eat meat seek [[Jhatka]] (quick death) method of meat production, and dislike [[Halal]] (slow bled death) method, believing that quick death method reduces suffering to the animal.<ref>Neville Gregory and Temple Grandin (2007), ''Animal Welfare and Meat Production'', CABI, {{ISBN|978-1845932152}}, pages 206–208</ref><ref>Veena Das (2003), ''The Oxford India companion to sociology and social anthropology'', Volume 1, Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|0-195645820}}, pages 151–152</ref> The food habits vary with region, with Bengali Hindus and Hindus living in Himalayan regions, or river delta regions, regularly eating meat and fish.<ref>Neelam Grover and Kashi N. Singh, ''Cultural Geography, Form and Process, Concept'', {{ISBN|978-8180690747}}, page 366</ref> Some avoid meat on specific festivals or occasions.<ref>Maithily Jagannathan (2005), ''South Indian Hindu Festivals and Traditions'', Abhinav, {{ISBN|978-8170174158}}, pages 53, 69; Pyong Gap Min (2010), Preserving Ethnicity through Religion in America, New York University Press, {{ISBN|978-0814795866}}, page 1</ref> Observant Hindus who do eat meat almost always abstain from beef. The [[cow]] in Hindu society is traditionally identified as a caretaker and a maternal figure,<ref>Walker 1968:257</ref> and Hindu society honours the cow as a symbol of unselfish giving.<ref>Richman 1988:272</ref> |
|||
* {{cite web |ref=none |last=Goldammer |first=Ted |title=Passage to India |publisher=USDA Foreign Agricultural Service |url=http://www.fas.usda.gov/htp/highlights/2001/india.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090619160055/http://www.fas.usda.gov/htp/highlights/2001/india.pdf |archive-date=19 June 2009 }} |
|||
* {{cite web |ref=none |url=http://www.ers.usda.gov/amberwaves/February04/Features/ElephantJogs.htm |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061228214808/http://www.ers.usda.gov/amberwaves/february04/features/elephantjogs.htm |archive-date=28 December 2006 |title=The Elephant Is Jogging: New Pressures for Agricultural Reform in India |last=Landes |first=Maurice R. |date=February 2004 |website=Amber Waves |quote=Results indicate that Indians who eat meat do so infrequently with less than 30% consuming non-vegetarian foods regularly, although the reasons may be economical. }}</ref> Those who eat meat seek [[Jhatka]] (quick death) method of meat production, and dislike [[Halal]] (slow bled death) method, believing that quick death method reduces suffering to the animal.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Gregory |first1=Neville |title=Animal Welfare and Meat Production |last2=Grandin |first2=Temple |publisher=CABI |year=2007 |isbn=978-1-84593-215-2 |pages=206–208}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Das |first=Veena |title=The Oxford India companion to sociology and social anthropology |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-19-564582-8 |volume=1 |pages=151–152}}</ref> The food habits vary with region, with Bengali Hindus and Hindus living in [[Himalayas|Himalayan regions]], or river delta regions, regularly eating meat and fish.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Grover |first1=Neelam |title=Cultural Geography, Form and Process, Concept |last2=Singh |first2=Kashi N. |year=2004 |isbn=978-81-8069-074-7 |page=366|publisher=Concept Publishing Company }}</ref> Some avoid meat on specific festivals or occasions.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Jagannathan |first=Maithily |title=South Indian Hindu Festivals and Traditions |publisher=Abhinav |year=2005 |isbn=978-81-7017-415-8 |pages=53, 69 |postscript=;}} {{cite book|first=Pyong Gap |last=Min |year=2010 |title=Preserving Ethnicity through Religion in America |publisher=New York University Press |isbn=978-0-8147-9586-6 |page=1}}</ref> Observant Hindus who do eat meat almost always abstain from beef. Hinduism specifically considers [[Zebu|''Bos indicus'']] to be sacred.<ref>{{cite journal|doi=10.3390/ani8050064|title=The Sheltering of Unwanted Cattle, Experiences in India and Implications for Cattle Industries Elsewhere|author=Uttara Kennedy, Arvind Sharma and Clive J.C. Philips|journal=Animals|year=2018|volume=8|issue=5|page=64|pmid=29701646|pmc=5981275|doi-access=free}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=India's scared cow|url=http://spraakdata.gu.se/taraka/SacredCow.pdf|author=Marvin Harris|access-date=24 July 2021|archive-date=7 September 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210907031005/http://spraakdata.gu.se/taraka/SacredCow.pdf|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.iucn.org/sites/dev/files/import/downloads/preliminary_literature_review_on_sacred_species__3_.pdf|title=Preliminary Literature Review On Scared Species|author=Gloria Pungetti, Anna Maclvor|access-date=24 July 2021|archive-date=24 July 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210724135557/https://www.iucn.org/sites/dev/files/import/downloads/preliminary_literature_review_on_sacred_species__3_.pdf|url-status=dead}}</ref> The [[cow]] in Hindu society is traditionally identified as a caretaker and a maternal figure,{{sfn|Walker|1968|p=257}} and Hindu society honours the cow as a symbol of unselfish giving,{{sfn|Richman|1988|p=272}} selfless sacrifice, gentleness and tolerance.<ref name="ajai16P pg62">{{cite journal|title=Stewards of Creation Covenant: Hinduism and the Environment|last=Mansingh|first=Ajai|journal=Caribbean Quarterly|year=2016|volume=41|issue=1|publisher=A Journal of Caribbean Culture|page=62|url=https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00086495.1995.11672075|doi=10.1080/00086495.1995.11672075|access-date=7 September 2021|archive-date=7 September 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210907185105/https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00086495.1995.11672075|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
There are many Hindu groups that have continued to abide by a strict [[vegetarian]] diet in modern times. Some adhere to a diet that is devoid of meat, eggs, and seafood.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Williams |first=Raymond |title=An Introduction to Swaminarayan Hinduism |url=https://archive.org/details/introductiontosw0000will |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2001 |edition=1st |location=Cambridge |page=[https://archive.org/details/introductiontosw0000will/page/159 159]|isbn=978-0521652797 }}</ref> Food affects body, mind and spirit in Hindu beliefs.<ref name="Vasudha">{{Cite book |last=Narayanan |first=Vasudha |title=A Concise Introduction to World Religions |url=https://archive.org/details/conciseintroduct00oxto |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2007 |editor-last=Oxtoby |editor-first=Willard G. |location=New York |chapter=The Hindu Tradition |isbn=978-0-19-542207-8 |editor-last2=Segal |editor-first2=Alan F.}}</ref><ref name="Rosen">{{Cite book |last=Rosen |first=Steven |title=Essential Hinduism |url=https://archive.org/details/essentialhinduis00stev |publisher=Praeger Publishers |year=2006 |edition=1st |location=Westport |page=[https://archive.org/details/essentialhinduis00stev/page/n211 188]}}</ref> Hindu texts such as [[Shandilya Upanishad|Śāṇḍilya Upanishad]]<ref name="KN Aiyar 1914 pages 173-176">{{Cite book |last=Aiyar |first=KN |title=Thirty Minor Upanishads |publisher=Kessinger Publishing |year=1914 |isbn=978-1-164-02641-9 |pages=173–176 |chapter=22}}</ref> and [[Hatha Yoga Pradipika|Svātmārāma]]<ref name="svatmaram">{{Cite book |last1=Svatmarama |url=https://archive.org/stream/hathayogapradipika/hatha_yoga_pradipika#page/n219/mode/2up |title=The Hathayogapradīpikā of Svātmārāma |last2=Brahmananda |year=2014 |at=verse 1.58–63, pp. 19–21}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Lorenzen |first=David |url=https://archive.org/details/kapalikaskalamuk0000lore/page/186 |title=The Kāpālikas and Kālāmukhas |date=1972 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-520-01842-6 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/kapalikaskalamuk0000lore/page/186 186–190]}}</ref> recommend [[Mitahara]] (eating in moderation) as one of the [[Yamas]] (virtuous Self restraints). The Bhagavad Gita links body and mind to food one consumes in verses 17.8 through 17.10.<ref name="ckc">{{Cite book |last=Chapple |first=Christopher Key |title=The Bhagavad Gita|edition=25th Anniversary |url=https://archive.org/details/bhagavadgitatwen00sarg |publisher=State University of New York Press |year=2009 |isbn=978-1-4384-2842-0 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/bhagavadgitatwen00sarg/page/641 641]–643}}</ref> |
|||
Some Hindus such as those belonging to the [[Shaktism]] tradition,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Smith |first=Harold F. |title=Outline of Hinduism |date=2007 |publisher=Read Books |isbn=978-1-4067-8944-7 |chapter=12}}</ref> and Hindus in regions such as [[Bali]] and [[Nepal]]{{sfn|Fuller|2004|p=83|loc="Chapter 4"}}<ref>{{Cite book |editor-last=Gouyon |editor-first=Anne |title=The natural guide to Bali: enjoy nature, meet the people, make a difference |first=Bumi Kita |last=Yayasan |year= 2005 |publisher=Equinox Publishing (Asia) |isbn=978-979-3780-00-9 |page=51 |chapter=The Hidden Life of Bali |access-date=12 August 2010 |chapter-url=http://bookshop.blackwell.co.uk/jsp/welcome.jsp?action=search&type=isbn&term=9793780002 |archive-date=26 July 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110726113644/http://bookshop.blackwell.co.uk/jsp/welcome.jsp?action=search&type=isbn&term=9793780002 |url-status=live }}</ref> practise [[Animal sacrifice in Hinduism|animal sacrifice]].{{sfn|Fuller|2004|p=83|loc="Chapter 4"}} The sacrificed animal is eaten as ritual food.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Gwynne |first=Paul |title=World Religions in Practice: A Comparative Introduction |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tdsRKc_knZoC&pg=RA5-PT75 |publisher=John Wiley & Sons |year=2011 |isbn=978-1-4443-6005-9 |page=5 footnote 16}}</ref> In contrast, the [[Vaishnava]] Hindus abhor and vigorously oppose animal sacrifice.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Olcott |first=H.S. |title=The Theosophist |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jKBVAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA146 |publisher=Theosophical Publishing House |year=1906 |volume=XXVII |pages=146 with footnote |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328162108/https://books.google.com/books?id=jKBVAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA146#v=onepage&q&f=false |url-status=live }}, Quote: "It is well known that Vaishnavas abhor animal sacrifice. In this province, like nearly all Bengalis, they celebrate [[Durga Puja]], but their ceremonies are bloodless".</ref>{{sfn|Fuller|2004|pp=101–102, Quote: "Blood sacrifice was a clear case in point, (,,,) sacrifice was a barbarity inconsistent with Hinduism's central tenet of non-violence. [...] Contemporary opposition to animal sacrifice rests on an old foundation, although it also stems from the very widespread influence of reformism, whose antipathy to ritual killing has spread well beyond the self-consciously nationalist political classes".}} The principle of non-violence to animals has been so thoroughly adopted in Hinduism that animal sacrifice is uncommon<ref>{{harvnb|Nicholson|2010|p=169}}, Quote: "The acceptance of the principle of non-violence has been so through that animal sacrifice among Hindus today is uncommon, and many Indians are of the opinion that such things as cow slaughter were never practiced in [[History of India|ancient India]]".</ref> and historically reduced to a vestigial marginal practice.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Bekoff |first=Marc |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AmgYIBQ-XKkC&pg=PA482 |title=Encyclopedia of Animal Rights and Animal Welfare |edition=2nd |publisher=ABC-CLIO |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-313-35256-0 |page=482 |access-date=11 October 2016 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328162252/https://books.google.com/books?id=AmgYIBQ-XKkC&pg=PA482 |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
There are many Hindu groups that have continued to abide by a strict [[vegetarian]] diet in modern times. Some adhere to a diet that is devoid of meat, eggs, and seafood.<ref>Williams, Raymond. ''An Introduction to Swaminarayan Hinduism''. 1st. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001. 159</ref> Food affects body, mind and spirit in Hindu beliefs.<ref name=Vasudha>Narayanan, Vasudha. "The Hindu Tradition". In ''A Concise Introduction to World Religions'', ed. Willard G. Oxtoby and Alan F. Segal. New York: Oxford University Press, 2007</ref><ref name=Rosen>Rosen, Steven. ''Essential Hinduism''. 1st. Westport: Praeger Publishers, 2006. Page 188</ref> Hindu texts such as Śāṇḍilya Upanishad<ref name="KN Aiyar 1914 pages 173-176">KN Aiyar (1914), ''Thirty Minor Upanishads'', Kessinger Publishing, {{ISBN|978-1164026419}}, Chapter 22, pages 173–176</ref> and Svātmārāma<ref name=svatmaram>[https://archive.org/stream/hathayogapradipika/hatha_yoga_pradipika#page/n219/mode/2up/search/food Hatha Yoga Pradipika] verse 1.58–63, pages 19–21</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Lorenzen|first1=David|title=The Kāpālikas and Kālāmukhas|date=1972|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0520018426|pages=[https://archive.org/details/kapalikaskalamuk0000lore/page/186 186–190]|url=https://archive.org/details/kapalikaskalamuk0000lore/page/186}}</ref> recommend [[Mitahara]] (eating in moderation) as one of the [[Yamas]] (virtuous self restraints). The Bhagavad Gita links body and mind to food one consumes in verses 17.8 through 17.10.<ref name=ckc>Christopher Key Chapple (2009), ''The Bhagavad Gita: Twenty-fifth–Anniversary Edition'', State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-1438428420}}, pages 641–643</ref> |
|||
Some Hindus such as those belonging to the Shaktism tradition,<ref>{{Cite book|last=Harold F., Smith |title=Outline of Hinduism|date=1 January 2007|publisher=Read Books|isbn=978-1-4067-8944-7 |chapter=12}}</ref> and Hindus in regions such as Bali and Nepal{{Sfn|Fuller|2004|p=83, Chapter 4}}<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Gouyon Anne|last2=Bumi Kita Yayasan|title=The natural guide to Bali: enjoy nature, meet the people, make a difference |chapter-url=http://bookshop.blackwell.co.uk/jsp/welcome.jsp?action=search&type=isbn&term=9793780002|accessdate=12 August 2010|date=30 September 2005|publisher=Equinox Publishing (Asia) Pte Ltd|isbn=978-979-3780-00-9 |page=51|chapter=The Hidden Life of Bali}}</ref> practise [[Animal sacrifice in Hinduism|animal sacrifice]].{{Sfn|Fuller|2004|p=83, Chapter 4}} The sacrificed animal is eaten as ritual food.<ref>{{cite book|author=Paul Gwynne|title=World Religions in Practice: A Comparative Introduction|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tdsRKc_knZoC&pg=RA5-PT75|year=2011|publisher=John Wiley & Sons|isbn=978-1-4443-6005-9|pages=5 footnote 16}}</ref> In contrast, the Vaishnava Hindus abhor and vigorously oppose animal sacrifice.<ref>{{cite book|author=HS Olcott|title=The Theosophist|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jKBVAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA146 |volume=XXVII|year=1906|publisher=Theosophical Publishing House |pages=146 with footnote }}, Quote: "It is well known that Vaishnavas abhor animal sacrifice. In this province, like nearly all Bengalis, they celebrate Durga Puja, but their ceremonies are bloodless".</ref>{{Sfn|Fuller|2004|pp=101–102, Quote: "Blood sacrifice was a clear case in point, (,,,) sacrifice was a barbarity inconsistent with Hinduism's central tenet of non-violence. [...] Contemporary opposition to animal sacrifice rests on an old foundation, although it also stems from the very widespread influence of reformism, whose antipathy to ritual killing has spread well beyond the self-consciously nationalist political classes".}} The principle of non-violence to animals has been so thoroughly adopted in Hinduism that animal sacrifice is uncommon<ref>{{cite book|author=Andrew J. Nicholson|title=Unifying Hinduism: Philosophy and Identity in Indian Intellectual History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fv4rtMlLv3kC |year=2010|publisher=Columbia University Press|isbn=978-0-231-14986-0|page=169}}, Quote: "The acceptance of the principle of nonviolence has been so through that animal sacrifice among Hindus today is uncommon, and many Indians are of the opinion that such things as cow slaughter were never practiced in ancient India".</ref> and historically reduced to a vestigial marginal practice.<ref>{{cite book|author=Marc Bekoff|title=Encyclopedia of Animal Rights and Animal Welfare, 2nd Edition|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AmgYIBQ-XKkC&pg=PA482|year=2009|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-0-313-35256-0|page=482}}</ref> |
|||
== Institutions == |
== Institutions == |
||
[[File:Iraivan Temple.jpg|thumb|[[Saiva Siddhanta Church|Kauai Hindu monastery]] in [[Kauai Island]] in Hawaii is the only Hindu Monastery in the North American continent]] |
|||
=== Temple === |
|||
{{Main|Hindu temple|Murti|Hindu iconography}} |
|||
A [[Hindu temple]] is a house of god(s).<ref>George Michell (1988), ''The Hindu Temple: An Introduction to Its Meaning and Forms'', University of Chicago Press, {{ISBN|978-0226532301}}, Chapter 4, pages 61–65</ref> It is a space and structure designed to bring human beings and gods together, infused with symbolism to express the ideas and beliefs of Hinduism.<ref name=stellakvol1>[[Stella Kramrisch]], The Hindu Temple, Vol 1, Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-0222-3}}, pages 1–16</ref> A temple incorporates all elements of Hindu cosmology, the highest spire or dome representing [[Mount Meru]] – reminder of the abode of Brahma and the center of spiritual universe,<ref>[[Stella Kramrisch]] (1976), ''The Hindu Temple'', Vol 1, Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-0222-3}}, pages 161–169</ref> the carvings and iconography symbolically presenting [[dharma]], [[kama]], [[artha]], [[moksha]] and [[karma]].<ref>Stella Kramrisch, ''The Hindu Temple'', Vol 2, Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-0222-3}}, pp. 346–357 and 423–424</ref><ref>[[Klaus Klostermaier]], "The Divine Presence in Space and Time – Murti, Tirtha, Kala"; in ''A Survey of Hinduism'', {{ISBN|978-0-7914-7082-4}}, State University of New York Press, pp. 268–277.</ref> The layout, the motifs, the plan and the building process recite ancient rituals, geometric symbolisms, and reflect beliefs and values innate within various schools of Hinduism.<ref name=stellakvol1/> Hindu temples are spiritual destinations for many Hindus (not all), as well as landmarks for arts, annual festivals, [[sanskara (rite of passage)|rite of passage]] rituals, and community celebrations.<ref>Burton Stein, "The Economic Function of a Medieval South Indian Temple", ''The Journal of Asian Studies'', Vol. 19 (February 1960), pages 163–176</ref><ref>George Michell (1988), ''The Hindu Temple: An Introduction to Its Meaning and Forms'', University of Chicago Press, {{ISBN|978-0226532301}}, pages 58–65</ref> |
|||
=== Temple === |
|||
{{multiple image|perrow=2|total_width=300 |
|||
{{Main|Hindu temple|Murti|Hindu iconography|Hindu architecture}} |
|||
| title = Illustration of [[Hindu temple]]s in Asia |
|||
{{For|list of temples|List of Hindu temples}} |
|||
| image1 = |
|||
{{multipleimage |
|||
| image2 = Natarajartemple1.jpg |
|||
| perrow = 2 |
|||
| image3 = Kolkatatemple.jpg |
|||
| total_width = 335 |
|||
| image4 = Besakih Bali Indonesia Pura-Besakih-02.jpg |
|||
| footer = Clockwise from top-left: [[Kandariya Mahadeva Temple]], [[Madhya Pradesh]]; [[Chennakeshava Temple, Somanathapura|Chennakeshava Temple]], [[Karnataka]]; [[Jagannath Temple, Puri]], [[Odisha]];[[Ranganathaswamy Temple, Srirangam]], [[Tamil Nadu]]; [[Padmanabhaswamy temple]], [[Kerala]]; [[Swaminarayan Mandir, Vadtal|Swaminarayan Mandir]], [[Vadtal]], [[Gujarat]]. |
|||
| image5 = New Delhi Temple.jpg |
|||
| image1 = Khajuraho - Kandariya Mahadeo Temple.jpg |
|||
| image6 = |
|||
| image2 = Somanathapura Keshava temple altered.JPG |
|||
| image3 = Shri Jagannatha Temple.jpg |
|||
| image4 = |
|||
| image5 = Sree Padmanabhaswamy temple Thiruvananthapuram, kerala.jpg |
|||
| image6 = Vadtal-temple.jpg |
|||
| header = Illustration of [[Hindu temple]]s in Asia |
|||
}} |
}} |
||
Hindu temples come in many styles, diverse locations, deploy different construction methods and are adapted to different deities and regional beliefs.<ref>Alice Boner (1990), ''Principles of Composition in Hindu Sculpture: Cave Temple Period'', {{ISBN|978-8120807051}}, see Introduction and pp. 36–37.</ref> Two major styles of Hindu temples include the [[Gopuram]] style found in south India, and [[Nagara architecture|Nagara]] style found in north India.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9037402/gopura|title=Gopura|encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica|accessdate=16 June 2015}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.britannica.com/topic/North-Indian-temple-architecture|title=Nagara|encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica|accessdate=16 June 2015}}</ref> Other styles include cave, forest and mountain temples.<ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Meister | first1 = Michael W. | year = 1981 | title = Forest and Cave: Temples at Candrabhāgā and Kansuān | journal = Archives of Asian Art | volume = 34 | issue = | pages = 56–73 | jstor=20111117}}</ref> Yet, despite their differences, almost all Hindu temples share certain common architectural principles, core ideas, symbolism and themes.<ref name=stellakvol1/> |
|||
A [[Hindu temple]] is a house of god(s).{{sfn|Michell|1988|pp=61–65}} It is a space and structure designed to bring human beings and gods together, infused with symbolism to express the ideas and beliefs of Hinduism.<ref name="stellakvol1">{{harvnb|Kramrisch|1976a|pp=1–16}}</ref> A temple incorporates all elements of Hindu cosmology, the highest spire or dome representing [[Mount Meru]] – reminder of the abode of Brahma and the center of spiritual universe,{{sfn|Kramrisch|1976a|pp=161–169}} the carvings and iconography symbolically presenting [[dharma]], [[kama]], [[artha]], [[moksha]] and [[karma]].{{sfn|Kramrisch|1976b|pp=346–357, 423–424}}{{sfn|Klostermaier|2007a|pp=268–277}} The layout, the motifs, the plan and the building process recite ancient rituals, geometric symbolisms, and reflect beliefs and values innate within various schools of Hinduism.<ref name="stellakvol1" /> Hindu temples are spiritual destinations for many Hindus (not all), as well as landmarks for arts, annual festivals, [[sanskara (rite of passage)|rite of passage]] rituals, and community celebrations.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Stein |first=Burton |date=February 1960 |title=The Economic Function of a Medieval South Indian Temple |journal=The Journal of Asian Studies |volume=19 |issue=2 |pages=163–176 |doi=10.2307/2943547 |jstor=2943547|s2cid=162283012 }}</ref>{{sfn|Michell|1988|pp=58–65}} |
|||
Many temples feature one or more idols ([[murti]]s). The idol and Grabhgriya in the Brahma-pada (the center of the temple), under the main spire, serves as a focal point (''darsana'', a sight) in a Hindu temple.<ref>Stella Kramrisch (1976), ''The Hindu Temple'', Vol. 1, {{ISBN|81-208-0223-3}}, pages 8–9</ref> In larger temples, the central space typically is surrounded by an ambulatory for the devotee to walk around and ritually circumambulate the [[Purusha|Purusa]] ([[Brahman]]), the universal essence.<ref name=stellakvol1/> |
|||
Hindu temples come in many styles, diverse locations, deploy different construction methods and are adapted to different deities and regional beliefs.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Boner |first=Alice |title=Principles of Composition in Hindu Sculpture: Cave Temple Period |year=1990 |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass Publ. |isbn=978-81-208-0705-1 |at=Introduction and pp. 36–37}}</ref> Two major styles of Hindu temples include the [[Gopuram]] style found in south India, and [[Nagara architecture|Nagara]] style found in north India.<ref group="web">{{Cite encyclopedia |title=Gopura |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9037402/gopura |access-date=16 June 2015 |date= |archive-date=19 August 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200819003114/https://www.britannica.com/technology/gopura |url-status=live }}</ref><ref group="web">{{Cite encyclopedia |title=Nagara |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/North-Indian-temple-architecture |access-date=16 June 2015 |date= |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174235/https://www.britannica.com/topic/North-Indian-temple-architecture |url-status=live }}</ref> Other styles include cave, forest and mountain temples.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Meister |first=Michael W. |year=1981 |title=Forest and Cave: Temples at Candrabhāgā and Kansuān |journal=Archives of Asian Art |volume=34 |pages=56–73 |jstor=20111117}}</ref> Yet, despite their differences, almost all Hindu temples share certain common architectural principles, core ideas, symbolism and themes.<ref name="stellakvol1" /> |
|||
=== Ashrama === |
|||
{{Main|Ashrama (stage)}} |
|||
Traditionally the life of a Hindu is divided into four Āśramas (phases or life stages; another meaning includes monastery).<ref>Patrick Olivelle (1993), ''The Āśrama System: The History and Hermeneutics of a Religious Institution'', Oxford University Press, {{oclc|466428084}}, pages 1–29, 84–111</ref> The four ashramas are: [[Brahmacharya]] (student), [[Grihastha]] (householder), [[Vanaprastha]] (retired) and [[Sannyasa]] (renunciation).<ref name=rks>RK Sharma (1999), ''Indian Society, Institutions and Change'', {{ISBN|978-8171566655}}, page 28</ref> |
|||
Many temples feature one or more idols ([[murti]]s). The idol and Grabhgriya in the Brahma-pada (the center of the temple), under the main spire, serves as a focal point (''darsana'', a sight) in a Hindu temple.{{sfn|Kramrisch|1976a|pp=8–9}} In larger temples, the central space typically is surrounded by an ambulatory for the devotee to walk around and ritually circumambulate the [[Purusha|Purusa]] ([[Brahman]]), the universal essence.<ref name="stellakvol1" /> |
|||
Brahmacharya represents the bachelor student stage of life. Grihastha refers to the individual's married life, with the duties of maintaining a household, raising a family, educating one's children, and leading a family-centred and a dharmic social life.<ref name=rks/> Grihastha stage starts with Hindu wedding, and has been considered as the most important of all stages in sociological context, as Hindus in this stage not only pursued a virtuous life, they produced food and wealth that sustained people in other stages of life, as well as the offsprings that continued mankind.<ref name="aw2">{{Cite journal |jstor = 2377977|title = The Principles of Hindu Ethics|journal = International Journal of Ethics|volume = 40|issue = 2|pages = 232–245|last1 = Widgery|first1 = Alban G.|year = 1930|doi = 10.1086/intejethi.40.2.2377977}}</ref> Vanaprastha is the retirement stage, where a person hands over household responsibilities to the next generation, took an advisory role, and gradually withdrew from the world.<ref name=alnu>Albertina Nugteren (2005), ''Belief, Bounty, And Beauty: Rituals Around Sacred Trees in India'', Brill Academic, {{ISBN|978-9004146013}}, pages 13–21</ref><ref>Saraswathi et al (2010), "Reconceptualizing Lifespan Development through a Hindu Perspective", in ''Bridging Cultural and Developmental Approaches to Psychology'' (Editor: Lene Arnett Jensen), Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195383430}}, page 280–286</ref> The Sannyasa stage marks renunciation and a state of disinterest and detachment from material life, generally without any meaningful property or home (ascetic state), and focused on Moksha, peace and simple spiritual life.<ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Radhakrishnan | first1 = S. | year = 1922 | title = The Hindu Dharma | url = | journal = International Journal of Ethics | volume = 33 | issue = 1| pages = 1–22 | doi = 10.1086/intejethi.33.1.2377174 }}</ref><ref name="DP Bhawuk 2011 pages 93-110">DP Bhawuk (2011), "The Paths of Bondage and Liberation", in ''Spirituality and Indian Psychology'', Springer, {{ISBN|978-1-4419-8109-7}}, pages 93–110</ref> |
|||
=== Asrama === |
|||
The Ashramas system has been one facet of the Dharma concept in Hinduism.<ref name=aw2/> Combined with four proper goals of human life ([[Purusartha]]), the Ashramas system traditionally aimed at providing a Hindu with fulfilling life and spiritual liberation.<ref name="aw2"/> While these stages are typically sequential, any person can enter Sannyasa (ascetic) stage and become an Ascetic at any time after the Brahmacharya stage.<ref>Barbara Holdrege (2004), "Dharma", in ''The Hindu World'' (Editors: Sushil Mittal and Gene Thursby), Routledge, {{ISBN|0-415-21527-7}}, page 231</ref> Sannyasa is not religiously mandatory in Hinduism, and elderly people are free to live with their families.<ref>Patrick Olivelle (1993), ''The Ashrama System: The History and Hermeneutics of a Religious Institution'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195344783}}</ref> |
|||
[[File:Iraivan Temple.jpg|thumb|[[Saiva Siddhanta Church|Kauai Hindu monastery]] in [[Kauai Island]] in Hawaii is the only Hindu monastery in the North American continent.]] |
|||
{{Main|Āśrama (stage)}} |
|||
Traditionally the life of a Hindu is divided into four Āśramas (phases or life stages; another meaning includes monastery).<ref>{{Cite book |last=Olivelle |first=Patrick |title=The Āśrama System: The History and Hermeneutics of a Religious Institution |url=https://archive.org/details/asramasystemhist00oliv |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1993 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/asramasystemhist00oliv/page/n1 1]–29, 84–111 |isbn=978-0-19-508327-9 |oclc=466428084}}</ref> The four ashramas are: [[Brahmacharya]] (student), [[Grihastha]] (householder), [[Vānaprastha]] (retired) and [[Sannyasa]] (renunciation).<ref name="rks">{{Cite book |last=Sharma |first=RK |title=Indian Society, Institutions and Change |year=1999 |isbn=978-81-7156-665-5 |page=28|publisher=Atlantic Publishers & Dist }}</ref> |
|||
Brahmacharya represents the bachelor student stage of life. Grihastha refers to the individual's married life, with the duties of maintaining a household, raising a family, educating one's children, and leading a family-centred and a dharmic social life.<ref name="rks" /> Grihastha stage starts with Hindu wedding, and has been considered the most important of all stages in sociological context, as Hindus in this stage not only pursued a virtuous life, they produced food and wealth that sustained people in other stages of life, as well as the offsprings that continued mankind.{{sfn|Widgery|1930}} Vanaprastha is the retirement stage, where a person hands over household responsibilities to the next generation, took an advisory role, and gradually withdrew from the world.<ref name="alnu">{{Cite book |last=Nugteren |first=Albertina |title=Belief, Bounty, And Beauty: Rituals Around Sacred Trees in India |publisher=Brill Academic |year=2005 |isbn=978-90-04-14601-3 |pages=13–21}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Saraswathi |title=Bridging Cultural and Developmental Approaches to Psychology |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2010 |isbn=978-0-19-538343-0 |editor-last=Jensen |editor-first=Lene Arnett |pages=280–286 |chapter=Reconceptualizing Lifespan Development through a Hindu Perspective |display-authors=etal}}</ref> The Sannyasa stage marks renunciation and a state of disinterest and detachment from material life, generally without any meaningful property or home (ascetic state), and focused on Moksha, peace and simple spiritual life.{{sfn|Radhakrishnan|1922}}</ref><ref name="DP Bhawuk 2011 pages 93-110">{{Cite book |last=Bhawuk |first=DP |title=Spirituality and Indian Psychology |url=https://archive.org/details/spiritualityindi00bhaw |publisher=Springer |year=2011 |isbn=978-1-4419-8109-7 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/spiritualityindi00bhaw/page/93 93]–110 |chapter=The Paths of Bondage and Liberation}}</ref> |
|||
The Ashramas system has been one facet of the dharma concept in Hinduism.{{sfn|Widgery|1930}} Combined with four proper goals of human life ([[Purusartha]]), the Ashramas system traditionally aimed at providing a Hindu with fulfilling life and spiritual liberation.{{sfn|Widgery|1930}} While these stages are typically sequential, any person can enter Sannyasa (ascetic) stage and become an Ascetic at any time after the Brahmacharya stage.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Holdrege |first=Barbara |title=The Hindu World |url=https://archive.org/details/hinduworld00mitt |publisher=Routledge |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-415-21527-5 |editor-last=Mittal |editor-first=Sushil |page=[https://archive.org/details/hinduworld00mitt/page/231 231] |chapter=Dharma |editor-last2=Thursby |editor-first2=Gene}}</ref> Sannyasa is not religiously mandatory in Hinduism, and elderly people are free to live with their families.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Olivelle |first=Patrick |title=The Ashrama System: The History and Hermeneutics of a Religious Institution |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1993 |isbn=978-0-19-534478-3}}</ref> |
|||
=== Monasticism === |
=== Monasticism === |
||
[[File:Indian sadhu performing namaste.jpg|thumb |
[[File:Indian sadhu performing namaste.jpg|thumb|A sadhu in [[Madurai]], India]] |
||
{{Main|Sannyasa}} |
{{Main|Sannyasa}} |
||
Some Hindus choose to live a [[monastic]] life (Sannyāsa) in pursuit of liberation (moksha) or another form of spiritual perfection.<ref name=ellinger70/> Monastics commit themselves to a simple and celibate life, detached from material pursuits, of meditation and spiritual contemplation.<ref name=bhaskaranandaessential112>{{Harvnb|Bhaskarananda|1994|p=112}}</ref> A Hindu monk is called a ''[[Sannyasa|Sanyāsī]]'', ''Sādhu'', or ''Swāmi''. A female renunciate is called a ''Sanyāsini''. Renunciates receive high respect in Hindu society because of their simple [[ahimsa]]-driven lifestyle and dedication to spiritual liberation (moksha) – believed to be the ultimate goal of life in Hinduism.<ref name="DP Bhawuk 2011 pages 93-110"/> Some monastics live in monasteries, while others wander from place to place, depending on donated food and charity for their needs. |
Some Hindus choose to live a [[monastic]] life (Sannyāsa) in pursuit of liberation (moksha) or another form of spiritual perfection.<ref name="ellinger70">{{Cite book |last=Ellinger |first=Herbert |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pk3iAwAAQBAJ |title=Hinduism |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |year=1996 |isbn=978-1-56338-161-4 |pages=69–70 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=28 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240328162258/https://books.google.com/books?id=pk3iAwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> Monastics commit themselves to a simple and celibate life, detached from material pursuits, of meditation and spiritual contemplation.<ref name="bhaskaranandaessential112">{{Harvnb|Bhaskarananda|1994|p=112}}</ref> A Hindu monk is called a ''[[Sannyasa|Sanyāsī]]'', ''Sādhu'', or ''Swāmi''. A female renunciate is called a ''Sanyāsini''. Renunciates receive high respect in Hindu society because of their simple [[ahimsa|ahiṃsā]]-driven lifestyle and dedication to spiritual liberation (moksha) – believed to be the ultimate goal of life in Hinduism.<ref name="DP Bhawuk 2011 pages 93-110" /> Some monastics live in monasteries, while others wander from place to place, depending on donated food and charity for their needs.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=316}} |
||
== History == |
== History == |
||
{{Main|History of Hinduism}} |
{{Main|History of Hinduism}} |
||
[[File:Goddess_Kali.jpg|thumb|A [[Tamil language|Tamil]] depiction of Kali from the 12th century]] |
|||
Hinduism's varied history{{sfn|Brodd|2003}} overlaps or coincides with the development of religion in the Indian subcontinent since the [[Iron Age in India|Iron Age]], with some of its traditions tracing back to [[prehistoric religion]]s such as those of the Bronze Age [[Indus Valley Civilisation]]. While the traditional [[Itihasa-Purana]] and the [[Epic-Puranic chronology]] derived from it present Hinduism as a tradition existing for thousands of years, scholars regard Hinduism as a [[Hindu synthesis|synthesis]]{{sfn|Lockard|2007|p=50}}{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}} of various Indian cultures and traditions,{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}}{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=16}}{{sfn|Lockard|2007|p=50}} with diverse roots{{sfn|Narayanan|2009|p=11}} and no single founder,{{sfn|Osborne|2005|p=9}}{{refn|group=note| Among its roots are the [[Historical Vedic religion|Vedic religion]]{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=16}} of the late [[Vedic period]] and its emphasis on the status of Brahmans,{{sfn|Samuel|2010|pp=48–53}} but also the religions of the [[Indus Valley Civilisation]],{{sfn|Narayanan|2009|p=11}}{{sfn|Lockard|2007|p=52}}{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=3}} the śramaṇa{{sfn|Gomez|2013|p=42}} or renouncer traditions{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=16}} of [[Maurya Empire|east India]],{{sfn|Gomez|2013|p=42}} and "popular or [[Adivasi|local traditions]]".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=16}}}} which emerged after the Vedic period, between {{Circa|500}}{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}}–200{{sfn|Larson|2009}} [[Common Era|BCE]] and {{Circa|300 CE}}.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}} |
|||
=== Periodisation === |
|||
{{History of South Asia}} |
|||
The history of Hinduism is often divided into periods of development. The first period is the pre-Vedic period, which includes the Indus Valley Civilization and local pre-historic religions, ending at about 1750 BCE. This period was followed in northern India by the Vedic period, which saw the introduction of the [[historical Vedic religion]] with the [[Indo-Aryan migrations]], starting somewhere between 1900 BCE to 1400 BCE.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|pp=32–36}}{{refn|group=note|There is no exact dating possible for the beginning of the Vedic period. Witzel mentions a range between 1900 and 1400 BCE.{{sfn|Witzel|1995|pp=3–4}} Flood mentions 1500 BCE.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=21}}}} The subsequent period, between 800 BCE and 200 BCE, is "a turning point between the Vedic religion and Hindu religions",{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=38}} and a formative period for Hinduism, [[Jainism]] and [[Buddhism]]. The Epic and Early Puranic period, from {{Circa|200 BCE}} to 500 CE, saw the classical "Golden Age" of Hinduism ({{Circa|320–650 CE}}), which coincides with the [[Gupta Empire]]. In this period the six branches of Hindu philosophy evolved, namely [[Samkhya]], [[Yoga (philosophy)|Yoga]], [[Nyaya]], [[Vaisheshika]], [[Mīmāṃsā]], and [[Vedanta]]. Monotheistic sects like [[Shaivism]] and [[Vaishnavism]] developed during this same period through the [[Bhakti movement]]. The period from roughly 650 to 1100 CE forms the late Classical period{{sfn|Michaels|2004}} or early Middle Ages, in which classical Puranic Hinduism is established, and [[Adi Shankara]]'s influential consolidation of [[Advaita Vedanta]].<ref>{{Cite journal|last=J. J. Navone|first=S. J.|date=1956|title=Sankara and the Vedic Tradition|journal=Philosophy and Phenomenological Research|volume=17|issue=2|pages=248–255|doi=10.2307/2104222|issn=0031-8205|jstor=2104222}}</ref> |
|||
[[James Mill]] (1773–1836), in his ''[[The History of British India]]'' (1817),{{sfn|Khanna|2007|p=xvii}} distinguished three phases in the history of India, namely Hindu, Muslim and British civilisations.{{sfn|Khanna|2007|p=xvii}}{{sfn|Misra|2004|p=194}} This periodisation has been criticised for the misconceptions it has given rise to.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Kulke |first=Hermann |last2=Rothermund |first2=Dietmar |title=A History of India |edition=4th |year=2004 |publisher=[[Routledge]] |location=[[London]] |isbn=978-0-415-15481-9|page=7}}</ref> Another periodisation is the division into "ancient, classical, medieval and modern periods".{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=21}} An elaborate periodisation may be as follows:{{sfn|Michaels|2004}} |
|||
[[File:Shore temple, mahabalipuram.jpg|thumb|The Hindu [[Shore Temple]] at [[Mahabalipuram]] was built by [[Narasimhavarman II]].|left]] |
|||
* Prevedic religions (pre-history and Indus Valley Civilisation; until c. 1500 BCE); |
|||
Hinduism under both Hindu and [[Islamic rulers in South Asia|Islamic]] rulers from {{Circa|{{CE|1250–1750}}}},<ref>Blackwell's History of India; Stein 2010, page 107</ref><ref>Some Aspects of Muslim Administration, R.P.Tripathi, 1956, p. 24</ref> saw the increasing prominence of the Bhakti movement, which remains influential today. Historic persecutions of [[Hindus]] happened under [[Muslim conquest of India|Muslim rulers]]<ref>{{cite book|last=Lal|first=Kishori Saran|title=Theory and Practice of Muslim State in India|publisher=Aditya Prakashan|year=1999|isbn=978-81-86471-72-2|pages=90–145|author-link=K. S. Lal}}</ref> and also by [[Christian Missionaries]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Priolkar|first=Anand Kakba|title=The Goa Inquisition|year=1992|publisher=South Asia Books|pages=2–67, 184|author-link=Anant Priolkar|isbn=978-0-8364-2753-0}}</ref> In [[Goa]], the [[Goa Inquisition|1560 inquisition]] by [[Portuguese India|Portuguese colonists]] is also considered one of the most brutal [[Persecution of Hindus|persecutions of Hindus]].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Souza|first=Teotonio R. De|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vtf1eRE8FC8C&q=persecution|title=Discoveries, Missionary Expansion, and Asian Cultures|date=1994|publisher=Concept Publishing Company|isbn=978-81-7022-497-6|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=vtf1eRE8FC8C&q=persecution 80]|language=en}}</ref> The [[Colonial India|colonial period]] saw the emergence of various [[Hindu reform movements]] partly inspired by western movements, such as [[Unitarianism]] and [[Theosophy (Blavatskian)|Theosophy]].{{sfn|Sharma|2002|p=27}} In the [[Kingdom of Nepal]], the [[Unification of Nepal]] by [[Shah dynasty]] was accompanied by the Hinduization of the [[Nepal|state]] and continued till the {{Circa|1950s}}.<ref name="Vir 1988 https://books.google.com/books?id=yEHODCDK-8kC&pg=PA56 56">{{Cite book|last=Vir|first=Dharam|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yEHODCDK-8kC&pg=PA56|title=Education and Polity in Nepal: An Asian Experiment|date=1988|publisher=Northern Book Centre|isbn=978-81-85119-39-7|pages=[https://books.google.com/books?id=yEHODCDK-8kC&pg=PA56 56]|language=en}}</ref>{{failed verification|date=June 2022}} [[Indian people|Indians]] were hired as plantation labourers in [[British colonial|British colonies]] such as [[Fiji]], [[Mauritius]], [[Trinidad and Tobago]].<ref>{{cite book |last1=Younger |first1=Paul |title=New homelands: Hindu communities in Mauritius, Guyana, Trinidad, South Africa, Fiji, and East Africa |date=2010 |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |isbn=978-0195391640 |pages=3–17 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2oI8DwAAQBAJ |access-date=4 June 2022}}</ref> The [[Partition of India]] in 1947 was along religious lines, with the [[India|Republic of India]] emerging with a Hindu majority.{{sfnm|1a1=Sharma|1y=2003|1pp=176–189|2a1=Thapar|2y=1993|2pp=239–241}} Between 200,000 and one million people, including both Muslims and Hindus, were killed during the [[Partition of India]].<ref>{{Cite web|title=Twentieth Century Atlas – Death Tolls and Casualty Statistics for Wars, Dictatorships and Genocides|url=http://necrometrics.com/20c300k.htm|access-date=5 March 2021|website=necrometrics.com}}</ref> During the 20th century, due to the [[Indian diaspora]], Hindu minorities have formed in all continents, with the largest communities in absolute numbers in the [[Hinduism in the United States|United States]],<ref>{{Cite web|title=The remarkable political influence of the Indian diaspora in the US|url=https://www.lowyinstitute.org/the-interpreter/remarkable-political-influence-indian-diaspora-us|access-date=17 March 2021|website=www.lowyinstitute.org}}</ref> and the [[Hinduism in the United Kingdom|United Kingdom]].<ref>{{Cite web|date=2 March 2006|title=UK Hindu population to be studied|url=https://www.hindustantimes.com/india/uk-hindu-population-to-be-studied/story-QBEF77yew4tdgiEEICZgHM.html|access-date=17 March 2021|website=Hindustan Times}}</ref> |
|||
* Vedic period (c. 1500 – c. 500 BCE); |
|||
* "Second Urbanisation" (c. 500 – c. 200 BCE); |
|||
* Classical Hinduism (c. 200 BCE – c. 1100 CE);{{refn|group=note|Different periods are designated as "classical Hinduism": |
|||
* Smart calls the period between 1000 BCE and 100 CE "pre-classical". It is the formative period for the Upanishads and Brahmanism{{refn|group=subnote|Smart distinguishes "Brahmanism" from the Vedic religion, connecting "Brahmanism" with the Upanishads.{{sfn|Smart|2003|p=52, 83–86}}}} Jainism and Buddhism. For Smart, the "classical period" lasts from 100 to 1000 CE, and coincides with the flowering of "classical Hinduism" and the flowering and deterioration of Mahayana-buddhism in India.{{sfn|Smart|2003|p=52}} |
|||
* For Michaels, the period between 500 BCE and 200 BCE is a time of "Ascetic reformism",{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=36}} whereas the period between 200 BCE and 1100 CE is the time of "classical Hinduism", since there is "a turning point between the Vedic religion and Hindu religions".{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=38}} |
|||
* Muesse discerns a longer period of change, namely between 800 BCE and 200 BCE, which he calls the "Classical Period". According to Muesse, some of the fundamental concepts of Hinduism, namely karma, reincarnation and "personal enlightenment and transformation", which did not exist in the Vedic religion, developed in this time.{{sfn|Muesse|2003|p=14}}}} |
|||
:* Pre-classical Hinduism (c. 200 BCE – c. 300 CE); |
|||
:* "Golden Age" (Gupta Empire) (c. 320 – c. 650 CE); |
|||
:* Late-Classical Hinduism – Puranic Hinduism (c. 650 – c. 1100 CE); |
|||
* Islam and sects of Hinduism (c. 1200 – c. 1700 CE); |
|||
* Modern Hinduism (from c. 1800). |
|||
Although religious conversion from and to Hinduism has been a controversial and debated subject in India, Nepal,{{sfn|Kim, Sebastian|2005|pp=1–29}}<ref>{{Cite book|last=Masud|first=Muhammad Khalid|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iPzXAAAAMAAJ|title=Islamic Legal Interpretation: Muftis and Their Fatwas|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=2005|isbn=978-0-19-597911-4|pages=193–203|jstor=846021|jstor-access=free}}</ref>{{sfn|Barua|2015|loc=Ch. 2 and 8}} and in Indonesia,{{sfn|Ramstedt|2004|pp=93–108|loc=Robert Hefner. ''Hindu Reform in an Islamising Java: Pluralism and Peril''}}{{refn|group=note|According to Sharma, the concept of missionary conversion, either way, is anathema to the precepts of Hinduism.<ref name="arvindmr">{{harvnb|Sharma|2011|pp=31–53}}</ref>}} in the 20th–21st century, many missionary organisations such as [[ISKCON]], [[Sathya Sai Organization]], [[Vedanta Society]] have been influential in spreading the core culture of Hinduism outside India.{{Refn||name=ty78|group=note}} Religious leaders of some Hindu reform movements such as the [[Arya Samaj]] launched ''[[Shuddhi (Hinduism)|Shuddhi]]'' movement to proselytise and reconvert Muslims and Christians back to Hinduism,<ref name="csadcock">{{Cite book |last=Adcock |first=CS |title=The Limits of Tolerance: Indian Secularism and the Politics of Religious Freedom |url=https://archive.org/details/limitsoftoleranc0000adco |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2014 |isbn=978-0-19-999544-8 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/limitsoftoleranc0000adco/page/n1 1]–35, 115–168}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Coward |first=Harold |title=Modern Indian Responses to Religious Pluralism |publisher=SUNY Press |year=1987 |isbn=978-0-88706-572-9 |pages=49–60}}</ref> while those such as the [[Brahmo Samaj]] suggested Hinduism to be a non-missionary religion.<ref name=arvindmr /> All these sects of Hinduism have welcomed new members to their group, while other leaders of Hinduism's diverse schools have stated that given the intensive proselytisation activities from missionary Islam and Christianity, this "there is no such thing as proselytism in Hinduism" view must be re-examined.<ref name=arvindmr /><ref name=csadcock /><ref>{{Cite book |last=Viswanathan |first=Gauri |title=Outside the Fold: Conversion, Modernity, and Belief |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=1998 |isbn=978-0-691-05899-3 |pages=153–176}}</ref> There have also been an increase of [[Hindu identity]] in politics, mostly in [[India]], [[Nepal]] and [[Bangladesh]] in the form of [[Hindutva]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Elst |first=Koenraad |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=b_ltAAAAMAAJ |title=Decolonizing the Hindu Mind: Ideological Development of Hindu Revivalism |year=2001 |publisher=Rupa & Company |isbn=978-81-7167-519-7 |author-link=Koenraad Elst}}</ref> The revivalist movement was mainly started and encouraged by many organisations like [[Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh|RSS]], [[BJP]] and other organisations of [[Sangh Parivar]] in India, while there are also many [[Hindu nationalist parties|Hindu nationalist parties and organisations]] such as [[Shivsena Nepal]] and [[Rastriya Prajatantra Party Nepal|RPP]] in [[Nepal]], [[HINDRAF]] in [[Malaysia]], etc.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Pradhan|first=K. L.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7PP1yElRzIUC|title=Thapa Politics in Nepal: With Special Reference to Bhim Sen Thapa, 1806–1839|date=2012|publisher=Concept Publishing Company|isbn=978-81-8069-813-2|language=en}}</ref><ref name="Vir 1988 https://books.google.com/books?id=yEHODCDK-8kC&pg=PA56 56" /> |
|||
=== Origins === |
|||
== Demographics == |
|||
Hinduism is a fusion{{sfn|Lockard|2007|p=50}}{{refn|group=note|name=Lockard}} or synthesis{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}}{{refn|group=note|name="Hiltebeitel-synthesis"}} of various Indian cultures and traditions.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}}{{refn|group=note|name=fusion}} Among the roots of Hinduism are the [[historical Vedic religion]] of [[Iron Age India]],<ref>{{harvnb|Samuel|2010|pp=41–42}}; {{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=16}}</ref> itself already the product of "a composite of the Indo-Aryan and Harappan cultures and civilizations",{{sfn|White|2006|p=28}}{{refn|group=note|name="Vedic composite"}} but also the [[Sramana]]{{sfn|Gomez|2013|p=42}} or renouncer traditions{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=16}} of [[Maurya Empire|northeast India]],{{sfn|Gomez|2013|p=42}} and mesolithic{{sfn|Doniger|2010|p=66}} and neolithic{{sfn|Jones|Ryan|2006|p=xvii}} cultures of India, such as the religions of the [[Indus Valley Civilisation]],<ref>{{harvnb|Narayanan|2009|p=11}}; {{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=52}}; {{harvnb|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=3}}; {{harvnb|Jones|Ryan|2006|p=xviii}}</ref> [[Dravidian peoples|Dravidian]] traditions,<ref>{{harvnb|Tiwari|2002|p=v}}; {{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=52}}; {{harvnb|Zimmer|1951|pp=218–219}}; {{harvnb|Larson|1995|p=81}}</ref> and the local traditions{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=16}} and [[Tribal religions in India|tribal religions]].{{sfn|Tiwari|2002|p=v}}{{refn|group=note|Tiwari mentions the [[Australoid race|Austric]] and [[Mongoloid]] people.{{sfn|Tiwari|2002|p=v}} See also [[Peopling of India]] for the variety of Indian people.}} |
|||
{{Main|Hinduism by country}} |
|||
[[File:Buddhist_Ganesha.jpg|thumb|Artwork of Ganesha in Nepal, holding a gold bowl of [[Laddu|laddoos]], implements, vajra weapon, vegetable, fruits, mala, mouse, wish fulfilling jewels]] |
|||
Hinduism is a major [[religion in India]]. Hinduism was followed by around 80% of the country's population of 1.21 billion ([[2011 Census of India|2011 census]]) (966 million adherents).<ref>{{Cite web |title=The World Factbook |url=https://www.cia.gov/the-world-factbook/countries/india/ |access-date=6 August 2010}}</ref> India contains 94% of the global Hindu population.<ref>{{cite web | url=https://www.pewresearch.org/religion/2012/12/18/global-religious-landscape-hindu/ | title=Hindus | date=18 December 2012 }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|title=By 2050, India to have world's largest populations of Hindus and Muslims|url=https://www.pewresearch.org/fact-tank/2015/04/21/by-2050-india-to-have-worlds-largest-populations-of-hindus-and-muslims/|access-date=17 November 2020|website=Pew Research Center|date=21 April 2015 |language=en-US|archive-date=22 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150422192233/https://www.pewresearch.org/fact-tank/2015/04/21/by-2050-india-to-have-worlds-largest-populations-of-hindus-and-muslims/|url-status=live}}</ref> Other [[Hinduism by country|significant populations]] are found in Nepal (23 million), Bangladesh (13 million) and the [[Hinduism in Indonesia|Indonesian]] island of [[Bali]] (3.9 million).<ref name="bps">{{Cite web |url=https://sp2010.bps.go.id/index.php/site/tabel?tid=321&wid=0 |title=Penduduk Menurut Wilayah dan Agama yang Dianut |trans-title=Population by Region and Religion Adhered to |publisher=[[Statistics Indonesia]] |language=id |access-date=15 July 2020 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174150/https://sp2010.bps.go.id/index.php/site/tabel?tid=321&wid=0 |url-status=live }}</ref> A significant population of Hindus are also present in Pakistan (5.2 million).<ref>{{Cite web |date= |title=Religious Demographics of Pakistan 2023 |url=https://www.pbs.gov.pk/sites/default/files/population/2023/tables/national/table_9.pdf |access-date=21 July 2024 |website=pbs.gov.pk |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240722151443/https://www.pbs.gov.pk/sites/default/files/population/2023/tables/national/table_9.pdf |archive-date=22 July 2024}}</ref> The majority of the Indonesian [[Tenggerese people]]{{sfnm|1a1=Hefner|1y=1989|1p=|2a1=Kinney|2a2=Klokke|2a3=Kieven |2y=2003|2p=}} in [[Java]] and the Vietnamese [[Cham people]] also follow Hinduism, with the largest proportion of the Chams in [[Ninh Thuận Province]].<ref>{{Cite web |date=22 October 2002 |title=Vietnam |url=https://2001-2009.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2004/35433.htm |access-date=17 June 2014 |website=State.gov}}</ref> |
|||
Demographically, Hinduism is the [[Major religious groups|world's third largest religion]], after [[Christianity]] and [[Islam]].<ref>{{Cite web |year=2015 |title=The Future of World Religions |url=http://www.pewforum.org/files/2015/03/PF_15.04.02_ProjectionsFullReport.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150506113049/http://www.pewforum.org/files/2015/03/PF_15.04.02_ProjectionsFullReport.pdf |archive-date=6 May 2015 |website=Pew Research}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Schwarz |first=John |title=What's Christianity All About? |publisher=Wipf and Stock Publishers |year=2015 |isbn=978-1-4982-2537-3 |page=176}}</ref> Hinduism is the [[Growth of religion|third fastest-growing religion]] in the world after [[Islam]] and [[Christianity]], with a predicted growth rate of 34% between 2010 and 2050.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Wormald|first=Benjamin|date=2 April 2015|title=The Future of World Religions: Population Growth Projections, 2010–2050|url=https://www.pewforum.org/2015/04/02/religious-projections-2010-2050/|access-date=4 March 2021|website=Pew Research Center's Religion & Public Life Project|language=en-US}}</ref> |
|||
This "Hindu synthesis" emerged after the Vedic period, between 500{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}}-200{{sfn|Larson|2009}} BCE and c. 300 CE,{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}} the beginning of the "Epic and Puranic" c.q. "Preclassical" period,{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}}{{sfn|Larson|2009}} and incorporated śramaṇic{{sfn|Larson|2009}}{{sfn|Fuller|2004|p=88}} and Buddhist influences{{sfn|Larson|2009}}{{sfn|Cousins|2010}} and the emerging bhakti tradition into the Brahmanical fold via the Smriti literature.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=13}}{{sfn|Larson|2009}} From northern India this "Hindu synthesis", and its societal divisions, spread to southern India and parts of [[Southeast Asia]].{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=193–228, 339–353, specifically pp. 76–79 and p. 199}} |
|||
<!-- Only add nations where the percentage of Hindus is more than 2% of the total population of the nation. --> |
|||
=== Prevedic religions (until c. 1500 BCE) === |
|||
[[File:Countries by percentage of adherents to Hinduism.svg|thumb|Percentage of Hindus by country<ref name="prcpercent">{{cite web|year=2012|title=Table: Religious Composition (%) by Country|url=http://www.pewforum.org/files/2012/12/globalReligion-tables.pdf|website=Pew Research Center|publisher=Global Religious Composition|access-date=12 January 2021|archive-date=5 August 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130805151827/http://www.pewforum.org/files/2012/12/globalReligion-tables.pdf}}</ref>]] |
|||
{{See also|History of Hinduism}} |
|||
Countries with the greatest proportion of Hindus: |
|||
[[File:Shiva Pashupati.jpg|thumb|The ''[[Pashupati]]'' seal, [[Indus Valley civilization]]]] |
|||
The earliest [[prehistoric religion]] in India that may have left its traces in Hinduism comes from mesolithic as observed in the sites such as the rock paintings of [[Bhimbetka rock shelters]] dating to a period of 30,000 BCE or older,{{refn|group=note|{{harvnb|Doniger|2010|p=66}}: "Much of what we now call Hinduism may have had roots in cultures that thrived in South Asia long before the creation of textual evidence that we can decipher with any confidence. Remarkable cave paintings have been preserved from Mesolithic sites dating from c. 30,000 BCE in [[Bhimbetka rock shelters|Bhimbetka]], near present-day Bhopal, in the Vindhya Mountains in the province of Madhya Pradesh."}} as well as neolithic times.{{refn|group=note|{{harvnb|Jones|Ryan|2006|p=xvii}}: "Some practices of Hinduism must have originated in Neolithic times (c. 4000 BCE). The worship of certain plants and animals as sacred, for instance, could very likely have very great antiquity. The worship of goddesses, too, a part of Hinduism today, may be a feature that originated in the Neolithic."}} Some of the religious practices can be considered to have originated in 4000 BCE. Several [[Tribal religions in India|tribal religions]] still exist, though their practices may not resemble those of prehistoric religions.<ref group=web>[http://www.philtar.ac.uk/encyclopedia/india/tribal.html PHILTAR, Division of Religion and Philosophy, University of Cumbria, ''Tribal Religions of India'']</ref> |
|||
{{div col start|colwidth=20em}} |
|||
According to anthropologist [[Gregory Possehl|Possehl]], the [[Indus Valley Civilization]] "provides a logical, if somewhat arbitrary, starting point for some aspects of the later Hindu tradition".{{sfn|Possehl|2002|p=154}} The religion of this period included worship of a Great male god, which is compared to a proto-Shiva, and probably a Mother Goddess, that may prefigure [[Shakti]]. <!-- -Other practices from the Indus religion that may have continued in the Vedic period include [and then the sentence is broken...].- --> However these links of deities and practices of the Indus religion to later-day Hinduism are subject to both political contention and scholarly dispute.{{sfn|Possehl|2002|p=141–156}} |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Nepal}}{{Spaced en dash}}81.3%<ref>{{Cite web |year=2012 |title=2011 Nepal Census Report |url=http://cbs.gov.np/wp-content/uploads/2012/11/National%20Report.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130525062716/http://cbs.gov.np/wp-content/uploads/2012/11/National%20Report.pdf |archive-date=25 May 2013}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|India}}{{Spaced en dash}}80.0%<ref>{{Cite web |title=Population of India Today |url=https://www.livepopulation.com/country/india.html |access-date=5 August 2018 |website=livepopulation.com |archive-date=3 April 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190403015935/https://www.livepopulation.com/country/india.html |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Mauritius}}{{Spaced en dash}}48.5%<ref>{{Cite web |title=Resident population by religion and sex |url=http://www.gov.mu/portal/goc/cso/file/2011VolIIPC.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131016141533/http://www.gov.mu/portal/goc/cso/file/2011VolIIPC.pdf |archive-date=16 October 2013 |access-date=1 November 2012 |publisher=[[Statistics Mauritius]] |page=68}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Guyana}}{{Spaced en dash}}31%<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.thearda.com/world-religion/national-profiles?REGION=0&u=102c&u=100c&u=96c|title=National Profiles | World Religion|website=www.thearda.com}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Fiji}}{{Spaced en dash}}27.9%<ref>{{Cite web |title=The World Factbook |url=https://www.cia.gov/the-world-factbook/countries/fiji/ |access-date=10 May 2011 }}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Trinidad and Tobago}}{{Spaced en dash}}24.3%<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.thearda.com/world-religion/national-profiles?REGION=0&u=224c&u=23r|title=National Profiles; World Religion|website=www.thearda.com}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Bhutan}}{{Spaced en dash}}22.6%<ref>{{Cite web |title=Bhutan |url=https://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2009/127364.htm |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20091130031858/http://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2009/127364.htm |archive-date=30 November 2009 |website=U.S. Department of State}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Suriname}}{{Spaced en dash}}22.3%<ref>{{Cite web |title=Suriname |url=https://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2009/127405.htm |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20091130031911/http://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2009/127405.htm |archive-date=30 November 2009 |website=U.S. Department of State}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Qatar}}{{Spaced en dash}}15.9%<ref>{{Cite web|title=Qatar - The World Factbook|date=May 2024 |url=https://www.cia.gov/the-world-factbook/countries/qatar/}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Sri Lanka}}{{Spaced en dash}}12.6%<ref>{{Cite web |year=2011 |title=The Census of Population and Housing of Sri Lanka-2011 |url=http://www.statistics.gov.lk/PopHouSat/CPH2011/index.php?fileName=pop43&gp=Activities&tpl=3 |website=Department of Census and Statistics |access-date=29 July 2013 |archive-date=24 December 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181224211239/http://www.statistics.gov.lk/PopHouSat/CPH2011/index.php?fileName=pop43&gp=Activities&tpl=3 |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Bahrain}}{{Spaced en dash}}9.8%<ref>{{Harvard citation no brackets|Marsh|2015|pp=67–94}}.</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Bangladesh}}{{Spaced en dash}}7.9%<ref>{{Cite web |title=SVRS 2010 |url=http://www.bbs.gov.bd/WebTestApplication/userfiles/Image/SVRS/SVRS-10.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121113153533/http://www.bbs.gov.bd/WebTestApplication/userfiles/Image/SVRS/SVRS-10.pdf |archive-date=13 November 2012 |access-date=2 September 2012 |publisher=Bangladesh Bureau of Statistics |page=176 (Table P–14)}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Réunion}}{{spaced en dash}}6.8%{{refn|group=note|[[Réunion]] is not a country, but an independent [[France|French territory]].}} |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in the|United Arab Emirates}}{{Spaced en dash}}6.6%<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://2009-2017.state.gov/j/drl/rls/irf/2007/90223.htm|title=United Arab Emirates|website=U.S. Department of State}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Malaysia}}{{Spaced en dash}}6.3%<ref name="cia.gov">{{Cite web |title=The World Factbook |url=https://www.cia.gov/the-world-factbook/countries/malaysia/ |access-date=10 May 2011 }}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Kuwait}}{{Spaced en dash}}6%<ref>{{Cite web|title=Pew-Templeton: Global Religious Futures Project|url=http://www.globalreligiousfutures.org/|access-date=18 March 2021|website=www.globalreligiousfutures.org|archive-date=3 May 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130503083508/http://www.globalreligiousfutures.org/|url-status=dead}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Oman}}{{Spaced en dash}}5.5%<ref>{{cite web|url= https://www.cia.gov/the-world-factbook/countries/oman/|title= Middle East OMAN|date= 22 September 2021|publisher= CIA The World Factbook}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Seychelles}}{{Spaced en dash}}5.4% <ref name=2022Census>{{Cite web |date=21 March 2024 |title=Seychelles Population and Housing Census 2022 |url=https://www.nbs.gov.sc/downloads/1555-seychelles-population-and-housing-census-2022 |access-date=30 March 2024 |website=National Bureau of Statistics Seychelles |language=en-gb}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Singapore}}{{Spaced en dash}}5%<ref name="2010 census Full report">{{Cite web |last=Singapore Department of Statistics |date=12 January 2011 |title=Census of population 2010: Statistical Release 1 on Demographic Characteristics, Education, Language and Religion |url=http://www.singstat.gov.sg/pubn/popn/C2010sr1/cop2010sr1.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110303155259/http://www.singstat.gov.sg/pubn/popn/C2010sr1/cop2010sr1.pdf |archive-date=3 March 2011 |access-date=16 January 2011}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Indonesia}}{{Spaced en dash}}3.9%<ref>{{cite web|date=2011|title=Indonesia: Religious Freedoms Report 2010|url=https://2009-2017.state.gov/j/drl/rls/irf/2010_5/168356.htm|access-date=4 March 2021|publisher=[[US State Department]]|quote=The Ministry of Religious Affairs estimates that 10 million Hindus live in the country and account for approximately 90 percent of the population in Bali. Hindu minorities also reside in Central and East Kalimantan, the city of Medan (North Sumatra), South and Central Sulawesi, and Lombok (West Nusa Tenggara). Hindu groups such as Hare Krishna and followers of the Indian spiritual leader Sai Baba are present in small numbers. Some indigenous religious groups, including the "Naurus" on Seram Island in Maluku Province, incorporate Hindu and animist beliefs, and many have also adopted some Protestant teachings.}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|New Zealand}}{{Spaced en dash}}2.9%<ref>{{Cite web |title=Table 26, 2018 Census Data – Tables |url=https://www.stats.govt.nz/assets/Uploads/2018-Census-totals-by-topic/Download-data/2018-census-totals-by-topic-national-highlights.xlsx |format=xlsx |access-date=29 December 2020 |archive-date=13 April 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200413185957/https://www.stats.govt.nz/assets/Uploads/2018-Census-totals-by-topic/Download-data/2018-census-totals-by-topic-national-highlights.xlsx |url-status=live }}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Australia}}{{Spaced en dash}}2.7%<ref>{{Cite web |last=Statistics |first=c=AU; o=Commonwealth of Australia; ou=Australian Bureau of |date=18 January 2018 |title=Media Release – Census reveals Australia's religious diversity on World Religion Day |url=https://www.abs.gov.au/AUSSTATS/abs@.nsf/mediareleasesbyReleaseDate/8497F7A8E7DB5BEFCA25821800203DA4?OpenDocument |access-date=4 June 2023 |website=www.abs.gov.au |language=en}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flagg|pspew|al=c|pref=Hinduism in|Pakistan}}{{Spaced en dash}}2.2%<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.pbs.gov.pk/sites/default/files/population/2023/tables/national/table_9.pdf|title=Population by religion in Pakistan}}</ref> |
|||
{{div col end}} |
|||
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="text-align:center" |
|||
=== Vedic period (c. 1500 – c. 500 BCE) === |
|||
|+ Demographics of major traditions within Hinduism (World Religion Database, {{As of|2010|lc=y}})<ref>{{Cite web |date=January 2012 |title=Chapter 1 Global Religious Populations |url=http://media.johnwiley.com.au/product_data/excerpt/47/04706745/0470674547-196.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131020100448/http://media.johnwiley.com.au/product_data/excerpt/47/04706745/0470674547-196.pdf |archive-date=20 October 2013}}</ref>{{Disputed inline|date=January 2024}} |
|||
{{Main|Vedic period}} |
|||
|- |
|||
! cyrus="col" | Tradition |
|||
==== Origins and development ==== |
|||
! scope="col" | Followers |
|||
! scope="col" | % of the Hindu population |
|||
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed" style="float:right;margin:0 auto;" |
|||
! scope="col" | % of the world population |
|||
! scope="col" | Follower dynamics |
|||
! scope="col" | World dynamics |
|||
|- |
|||
| align="center" | [[Vaishnavism]] |
|||
| align="center" | 640,806,845 |
|||
| align="center" | 67.6 |
|||
| align="center" | 9.3 |
|||
| align="center" | {{increase}} Growing |
|||
| align="center" | {{increase}} Growing |
|||
|- |
|||
| align="center" | [[Shaivism]] |
|||
| align="center" | 252,200,000 |
|||
| align="center" | 26.6 |
|||
| align="center" | 3.7 |
|||
| align="center" | {{increase}} Growing |
|||
| align="center" | {{increase}} Growing |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
| align="center" |[[Shaktism]] |
|||
! class="navbox-title"| Indo-Aryan migration and Vedic period |
|||
| align="center" | 30,000,000 |
|||
| align="center" | 3.2 |
|||
| align="center" | 0.4 |
|||
| align="center" | {{steady}} Stable |
|||
| align="center" | {{decrease}} Declining |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
| align="center" |[[Neo-Vedanta|Neo-Hinduism]] |
|||
| |
|||
| align="center" | 20,300,000 |
|||
[[File:IE expansion.png|upright=1.8|thumb|center|Scheme of [[Indo-European migrations]] from ca. 4000 to 1000 BCE according to the [[Kurgan hypothesis]]. The magenta area corresponds to the assumed ''[[Proto-Indo-European Urheimat hypotheses|Urheimat]]'' ([[Samara culture]], [[Sredny Stog culture]]). The red area corresponds to the area which may have been settled by Indo-European-speaking peoples up to c. 2500 BCE; the orange area to 1000 BCE. (Christopher I. Beckwith (2009), ''Empires of the Silk Road'', Oxford University Press, p. 30)]] |
|||
| align="center" | 2.1 |
|||
[[File:Andronovo culture.png|thumb|center|upright=1.8|Map of the approximate maximal extent of the Andronovo culture. The formative [[Sintashta culture|Sintashta-Petrovka]] culture is shown in darker red. The location of the earliest [[spoke]]-wheeled [[chariot]] finds is indicated in purple. Adjacent and overlapping cultures ([[Afanasevo culture]], [[Srubna culture]], [[BMAC]]) are shown in green.]] |
|||
| align="center" | 0.3 |
|||
[[File:Indo-Iranian origins.png|thumb|center|upright=1.8|Archaeological cultures associated with [[Indo-Iranian migration]]s (after [[Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture|EIEC]]). The [[Andronovo culture|Andronovo]], [[BMAC]] and [[Yaz culture|Yaz]] cultures have often been associated with Indo-Iranian migrations. The [[Gandhara grave culture|GGC]], [[Cemetery H culture|Cemetery H]], [[Copper Hoard Culture|Copper Hoard]] and [[Painted Grey Ware culture|PGW]] cultures are candidates for cultures associated with Indo-Aryan movements.]] |
|||
| align="center" | {{increase}} Growing |
|||
[[File:Early Vedic Culture (1700-1100 BCE).png|thumb|center|upright=1.8|Early Vedic Period]] |
|||
| align="center" | {{increase}} Growing |
|||
[[File:Late Vedic Culture (1100-500 BCE).png|thumb|center|upright=1.8|Late Vedic Period]] |
|||
|- |
|||
| align="center" |[[Hindu reform movements|Reform Hinduism]] |
|||
| align="center" | 5,200,000 |
|||
| align="center" | 0.5 |
|||
| align="center" | 0.1 |
|||
| align="center" | {{increase}} Growing |
|||
| align="center" | {{increase}} Growing |
|||
|- |
|||
! Cumulative |
|||
! 948,575,000 |
|||
! 100 |
|||
! 13.8 |
|||
! {{increase}} Growing |
|||
! {{increase}} Growing |
|||
|} |
|} |
||
{{Main|Indo-Aryans|Indo-Aryan migration}} |
|||
The Vedic period, named after the Vedic religion of the [[Indo-Aryan peoples|Indo-Aryans]],{{sfn|Singh|2008|p=185}}{{refn|group=note|Michaels: "They called themselves ''arya'' ("Aryans", literally 'the hospitable', from the Vedic ''arya'', 'homey, the hospitable') but even in the Rgveda, ''arya'' denotes a cultural and linguistic boundary and not only a racial one."{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=33}}}} lasted from c. 1500 to 500 BCE.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=32}}{{refn|group=note|There is no exact dating possible for the beginning of the Vedic period. Witzel mentions a range between 1900 and 1400 BCE.{{sfn|Witzel|1995|p=3–4}} Flood mentions 1500 BCE.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=21}}}} The Indo-Aryans were semi-nomadic pastoralists{{sfn|Witzel|1995}} who migrated into north-western India after the collapse of the Indus Valley Civilization.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=33}}{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=30–35}}{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=5}}{{refn|group=note|The [[Aryan migration theory]] has been challenged by some researchers,{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=33}}{{sfn|Singh|2008|p=186}} due to a lack of archaeological evidence and signs of cultural continuity,{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=33}} hypothesizing instead a slow process of acculturation{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=33}} or transformation.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=30–35}} Nevertheless, linguistic and archaeological data clearly show a cultural change after 1500 BCE,{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=33}} with the linguistic and religious data clearly showing links with Indo-European languages and religion.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=33}} According to Singh, "The dominant view is that the Indo-Aryans came to the subcontinent as immigrants."{{sfn|Singh|2008|p=186}}}} |
|||
During the early Vedic period (c. 1500 – c. 1100 BCE{{sfn|Witzel|1995}}) Vedic tribes were pastoralists, wandering around in north-west India.{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=41–48}} After 1100 BCE the Vedic tribes moved into the western Ganges Plain, adapting an agrarian lifestyle.{{sfn|Witzel|1995}}{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=41–93}}{{sfn|Stein|2010|p=48–49}} Rudimentary state-forms appeared, of which the [[Kuru Kingdom|Kuru]]-Pañcāla union was the most influential.{{sfn|Witzel|1995|p=6}}{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=51–53}} It was a tribal union, which developed into the first recorded [[State (polity)|state-level society]] in [[South Asia]] around 1000 BCE.{{sfn|Witzel|1995}} This, according to Witzel, decisively changed the Vedic heritage of the early Vedic period, collecting the Vedic hymns into collections, and shifting ritual exchange within a tribe to social exchange within the larger Kuru realm through complicated Srauta rituals.{{sfn|Witzel|1995|p=11}} In this period, states Samuel, emerged the Brahmana and Aranyaka layers of Vedic texts, which merged into the earliest Upanishads.{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=25}} These texts began to ask the meaning of a ritual, adding increasing levels of philosophical and metaphysical speculation,{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=25}} or [[Hinduism#Roots of Hinduism|"Hindu synthesis"]].{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}} |
|||
==== Vedic religion ==== |
|||
{{Main|Historical Vedic religion}} |
|||
The Indo-Aryans brought with them their language{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=53-56}} and religion.{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=30}}{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=5–7}} The Vedic beliefs and practices of the pre-classical era were closely related to the hypothesised [[Proto-Indo-European religion]],<ref name="Woodard2006">{{cite book|author=Roger D. Woodard|title=Indo-European Sacred Space: Vedic and Roman Cult|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EB4fB0inNYEC&pg=FA242|date=18 August 2006|publisher=University of Illinois Press|isbn=978-0-252-09295-4|pages=242–}}</ref> and the [[Proto-Indo-Iranian religion|Indo-Iranian religion]].<ref name=Beckwith2009p32>{{cite book |last=Beckwith |first=Christopher I. |authorlink=Christopher I. Beckwith |title=Empires of the Silk Road: A History of Central Eurasia from the Bronze Age to the Present |year=2009 |publisher=[[Princeton University Press]] |isbn=978-1-4008-2994-1 |page=32}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|According to Anthony, the Old Indic religion probably emerged among Indo-European immigrants in the contact zone between the [[Zeravshan River]] (present-day Uzbekistan) and (present-day) Iran.{{sfn|Anthony|2007|p=462}} It was "a syncretic mixture of old Central Asian and new Indo-European elements",{{sfn|Anthony|2007|p=462}} which borrowed "distinctive religious beliefs and practices"<ref name=Beckwith2009p32/> from the [[Bactria–Margiana Archaeological Complex|Bactria–Margiana Culture]].<ref name=Beckwith2009p32/> At least 383 non-Indo-European words were borrowed from this culture, including the god [[Indra]] and the ritual drink [[Soma (drink)|Soma]].{{sfn|Anthony|2007|p=454–455}} The oldest inscriptions in Old Indic, the language of the ''Rig Veda'', are found not in northwestern India and Pakistan, but in northern Syria, the location of the Mitanni kingdom.{{sfn|Anthony|2007|p=49}} [...] The Old Indic term [[Ṛta|r'ta]], meaning "cosmic order and truth", the central concept of the ''Rig Veda'', was also employed in the mitanni kingdom.{{sfn|Anthony|2007|p=49}} And Old Indic gods, including [[Indra]], were also known in the Mitanni kingdom.{{sfn|Anthony|2007|p=50}}{{sfn|Flood|2008|p=68}}{{sfn|Melton|Baumann|2010|p=1412}}}} |
|||
The Vedic religion history is unclear and "heavily contested", states Samuel.{{sfn|Samuel|2010|pp=26–27, Quote: "In fact the whole question of the early history of the Indo-Aryan and Indo-Iranian speaking peoples is both heavily contested and, at least at this point in time, largely undecidable."}} In the later Vedic period, it co-existed with local religions, such as the mother goddess worshipping [[Yaksha]] cults.{{sfn|Basham|1989|p=74–75}}<ref group=web>[http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/651312/yaksha Encyclopædia Britannica, ''yaksha'']</ref> The Vedic was itself likely the product of "a composite of the indo-Aryan and Harappan cultures and civilizations".{{sfn|White|2006|p=28}} David Gordon White cites three other mainstream scholars who "have emphatically demonstrated" that Vedic religion is partially derived from the [[Indus Valley Civilization]]s.<ref>{{cite book|last=White|first=David Gordon|title=Kiss of the Yogini|year=2003|publisher=University of Chicago Press|location=Chicago|isbn=978-0-226-89483-6|page=28}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|name="Vedic composite"|See: |
|||
* David Gordon White: "[T]he religion of the Vedas was already a composite of the indo-Aryan and Harappan cultures and civilizations."{{sfn|White|2006|p=28}} |
|||
* Richard Gombrich: "It is important to bear in mind that the Indo-Aryans did not enter an unhabitated land. For nearly two millennia they and their culture gradually penetrated India, moving east and south from their original seat in the Punjab. They mixed with people who spoke Munda or Dravidian languages, who have left no traces of their culture beyond some archaeological remains; we know as little about them as we would about the Indo-Aryans if they had left no texts. [...] We can also assume that many – perhaps most – of the indigenous population came to be assimilated into Indo-Aryan culture.{{sfn|Gombrich|1996|p=35–36}}}} Their religion was further developed when they migrated into the [[Indo-Gangetic Plain|Ganges Plain]] after c. 1100 BCE and became settled farmers,{{sfn|Witzel|1995}}{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=48–51, 61–93}}{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=8–10}} further syncretising with the native cultures of northern India.{{sfn|Samuel|2010}} |
|||
The composition of the Vedic literature began in the 2nd millennium BCE.{{sfn|Samuel|2010|pp=27–31}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Stephen Phillips |title=Yoga, Karma, and Rebirth: A Brief History and Philosophy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uLqrAgAAQBAJ |year=2009|publisher=Columbia University Press |isbn=978-0-231-14485-8 |pages=28–30 }}</ref> The oldest of these Vedic texts is the [[Rigveda]], composed between c. 1500 – 1200 BCE,{{sfn|Flood|1996|p=37}}{{sfn|Witzel|1995|p=4}}{{sfn|Anthony|2007|p=454}} though a wider approximation of c. 1700 – 1100 BCE has also been given.{{Sfn|Oberlies|1998| p=158}}<ref>{{cite book|title=Science and Religion: One Planet, Many Possibilities|author1=Lucas F. Johnston |author2=Whitney Bauman |page=179|year=2014|publisher=Routledge}}</ref> |
|||
The first half of the 1st millennium BCE was a period of great intellectual and social-cultural ferment in ancient India.<ref>{{cite book|author=Abraham Eraly |title=The First Spring: The Golden Age of India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=te1sqTzTxD8C |year=2011|publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-670-08478-4 |pages=538, 571}}</ref>{{Sfn|Gombrich|1988|pp=26–41}}{{Refn|group=note|While some scholars suggest that Buddhism may have developed as a social reform to the Vedic religion, other scholars such as Gombrich suggest that Buddha "should not be seen as a social reformer", because his concern was "to reform individuals, help them to leave society forever, not to reform the world... he never preached against social inequality".<ref name="QueenKing1996p17">{{cite book|author1=Christopher S. Queen|author2=Sallie B. King|title=Engaged Buddhism: Buddhist Liberation Movements in Asia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6ZsTgY1lNNsC&pg=PA17 |year=1996|publisher=State University of New York Press |isbn=978-0-7914-2844-3 |pages=17–18 }}</ref>}} New ideas developed both in the Vedic tradition in the form of the Upanishads, and outside of the Vedic tradition through the Śramaṇa movements.<ref>{{cite book|author=Hajime Nakamura |title=A History of Early Vedānta Philosophy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=asNLliQHDNQC |year=1983|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-0651-1 |pages=102–104, 264–269, 294–295 }}; Quote: "But the Upanishadic ultimate meaning of the Vedas, was, from the viewpoint of the Vedic canon in general, clearly a new idea.."; p. 95: The [oldest] Upanishads in particular were part of the Vedic corpus [...] When these various new ideas were brought together and edited, they were added on to the already existing Vedic..."; p. 294: "When early Jainism came into existence, various ideas mentioned in the extant older Upanishads were current, ...".</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Klaus G. Witz |title=The Supreme Wisdom of the Upaniṣads: An Introduction |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2jnPlEqwe_UC |year=1998|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-1573-5 |pages=23, 1–2}};'''Quote''': "In the [[Aranyaka]]s therefore, thought and inner spiritual awareness started to separate subtler, deeper aspects from the context of ritual performance and myth with which they had been united up to then. This process was then carried further and brought to completion in the Upanishads. [...] The knowledge and attainment of the Highest Goal had been there from the Vedic times. But in the Upanishads inner awareness, aided by major intellectual breakthroughs, arrived at a language in which Highest Goal could be dealt with directly, independent of ritual and sacred lore".</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Christoph Wulf |title=Exploring Alterity in a Globalized World |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_ZxeCwAAQBAJ |year=2016|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-317-33113-1 |pages=125–126}}; Quote: "[...] the simultaneous emergence of a Vedic and a non-Vedic asceticism. [...] Thus, the challenge for old Vedic views consisted of a new theology, written down in the early Upanishads like the Brhadaranyaka and the Mundaka Upanishad. The new set of ideas contained the ..."</ref> For example, prior to the birth of the Buddha and the [[Mahavira]], and related Sramana movements, the Brahmanical tradition had questioned the meaning and efficacy of Vedic rituals,<ref>{{cite book|author1=Jonathan H. X. Lee |author2=Fumitaka Matsuoka|author3=Edmond Yee, Ronald Y. Nakasone|title=Asian American Religious Cultures |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=taNZCgAAQBAJ |year=2015|publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-1-59884-331-6 |pages=433–434 }}</ref> then internalized and variously reinterpreted the [[Srauta|Vedic fire rituals]] as ethical concepts such as Truth, Rite, Tranquility or [[Temperance (virtue)|Restraint]].{{sfn|Shults|2014|p=125-129}} The 9th and 8th centuries BCE witnessed the composition of the earliest Upanishads with such ideas.{{sfn|Shults|2014|p=125-129}}<ref name="World Religions">{{Cite book|last=Neusner|first=Jacob|title=World Religions in America: An Introduction|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=34vGv_HDGG8C&pg=PA183|year=2009|publisher=Westminster John Knox Press|isbn=978-0-664-23320-4}}</ref>{{rp|183}} Other ancient [[Principal Upanishads]] were composed in the centuries that followed, forming the foundation of classical Hinduism and the Vedanta (conclusion of the Veda) literature.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Melton|first1=J. Gordon|last2=Baumann|first2=Martin|title=Religions of the World, Second Edition: A Comprehensive Encyclopedia of Beliefs and Practices|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=v2yiyLLOj88C&pg=PA1324|year=2010|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-1-59884-204-3|page=1324}}</ref> |
|||
=== "Second Urbanisation" (c. 500 – c. 200 BCE) === |
|||
{{Main|Sramana}} |
|||
Increasing urbanisation of India between 800 and 400 BCE, and possibly the spread of urban diseases, contributed to the rise of ascetic movements and of new ideas which challenged the orthodox [[Brahmanism]].{{Sfn|Flood|1996||pp=81–82}} These ideas led to [[Sramana]] movements, of which Mahavira (c. 549 – 477 BCE), proponent of [[Jainism]], and [[Buddha]] (c. 563 – 483), founder of [[Buddhism]], were the most prominent icons.<ref name="World Religions"/>{{rp|184}} According to Bronkhorst, the sramana culture arose in "greater Magadha," which was Indo-European, but not Vedic. In this culture, kashtriyas were placed higher than Brahmins, and it rejected Vedic authority and rituals.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|2007}}{{sfn|Long|2013|p=chapter II}} Geoffrey Samuel, following Tom Hopkins, also argues that the Gangetic plain, which gave rise to Jainism and Buddhism, incorporated a culture which was different form the Brahmanical orthodoxy practiced in the Kuru-Pancala region.{{sfn|Samuel|2008|p=ch. 3; p. 61}} |
|||
The [[sannyasa|ascetic]] tradition of Vedic period in part created the foundational theories of [[samsara]] and of moksha (liberation from samsara), which became characteristic for Hinduism, along with Buddhism and Jainism.{{refn|group=note|{{harvnb|Flood|2008|pp=273–274}}: "The second half of the first millennium BCE was the period that created many of the ideological and institutional elements that characterise later Indian religions. The renouncer tradition played a central role during this formative period of Indian religious history [...] Some of the fundamental values and beliefs that we generally associate with Indian religions in general and Hinduism in particular were in part the creation of the renouncer tradition. These include the two pillars of Indian theologies: samsara – the belief that life in this world is one of suffering and subject to repeated deaths and births (rebirth); moksa/nirvana – the goal of human existence."}}{{Sfn|Raju|1992|p=42}} |
|||
These ascetic concepts were adopted by schools of Hinduism as well as other major Indian religions, but key differences between their premises defined their further development. Hinduism, for example, developed its ideas with the premise that every human being has a soul (''atman'', self), while Buddhism developed with the premise that there is no soul or self.<ref>KN Jayatilleke (2010), ''Early Buddhist Theory of Knowledge'', {{ISBN|978-8120806191}}, pages 246–249, from note 385 onwards;<br />Steven Collins (1994), ''Religion and Practical Reason'' (Editors: Frank Reynolds, David Tracy), State Univ of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0791422175}}, page 64; Quote: "Central to Buddhist soteriology is the doctrine of not-self (Pali: anattā, Sanskrit: anātman, the opposed doctrine of [[Ātman (Hinduism)|ātman]] is central to Brahmanical thought). Put very briefly, this is the [Buddhist] doctrine that human beings have no soul, no self, no unchanging essence.";<br />Edward Roer (Translator), {{Google books|3uwDAAAAMAAJ|Shankara's Introduction|page=2}}, pages 2–4<br />Katie Javanaud (2013), [https://philosophynow.org/issues/97/Is_The_Buddhist_No-Self_Doctrine_Compatible_With_Pursuing_Nirvana Is The Buddhist 'No-Self' Doctrine Compatible With Pursuing Nirvana?], Philosophy Now</ref><ref>John C. Plott et al (2000), ''Global History of Philosophy: The Axial Age'', Volume 1, Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-8120801585}}, page 63, Quote: "The Buddhist schools reject any Ātman concept. As we have already observed, this is the basic and ineradicable distinction between Hinduism and Buddhism".</ref><ref>For the impact of "soul exists" concept in later Hinduism, see Edward Roer (Translator), {{Google books|3uwDAAAAMAAJ|Shankara's Introduction|page=3}} to ''Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad'' at pages 3–4; Quote – "[...] Lokayatikas and Bauddhas who assert that the soul does not exist. There are four sects among the followers of Buddha: 1. Madhyamicas who maintain all is void; 2. Yogacharas, who assert except sensation and intelligence all else is void; 3. Sautranticas, who affirm actual existence of external objects no less than of internal sensations; 4. Vaibhashikas, who agree with later (Sautranticas) except that they contend for immediate apprehension of exterior objects through images or forms represented to the intellect."</ref> |
|||
The chronology of these religious concepts is unclear, and scholars contest which religion affected the other as well as the chronological sequence of the ancient texts.<ref>Richard King (1995), ''Ācārya, Gauḍapāda – Early Advaita Vedānta and Buddhism: the Mahāyāna context of the Gauḍapādīya-kārikā'', SUNY Press, {{ISBN|978-0-7914-2513-8}}, pages 51–58</ref><ref>Stephen Phillips (2009), ''Yoga, Karma, and Rebirth: A Brief History and Philosophy'', Columbia University Press, {{ISBN|978-0231144858}}, Chapter 1</ref> Pratt notes that [[Hermann Oldenberg|Oldenberg]] (1854–1920), [[Karl Eugen Neumann|Neumann]] (1865–1915) and [[Sarvapalli Radhakrishnan|Radhakrishnan]] (1888–1975) believed that the Buddhist canon had been influenced by Upanishads, while [[Louis de La Vallée-Poussin|la Vallee Poussin]] thinks the influence was nihil, and "Eliot and several others insist that on some points such as the existence of soul or self the Buddha was directly antithetical to the Upanishads".<ref>{{Cite book |last=Pratt|first=James Bissett|title=The Pilgrimage of Buddhism and a Buddhist Pilgrimage|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cLXwU9e6D4sC&pg=PA90|year=1996|publisher=Asian Educational Services|isbn=978-81-206-1196-2|page=90}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|[a] According to Richard King, Radhakrishnan was a representative of [[Neo-Vedanta]],{{sfn|King|1999}} which had a specific understanding of Indian religions: "The inclusivist appropriation of other traditions, so characteristic of neo-Vedanta ideology, appears on three basic levels. First, it is apparent in the suggestion that the (Advaita) Vedanta philosophy of Sankara (c. eighth century CE) constitutes the central philosophy of Hinduism. Second, in an Indian context, neo-Vedanta philosophy subsumes Buddhist philosophies in terms of its own Vedantic ideology. The Buddha becomes a member of the Vedanta tradition, merely attempting to reform it from within. Finally, at a global level, neo-Vedanta colonises the religious traditions of the world by arguing for the centrality of a non-dualistic position as the ''philosophia perennis'' underlying all cultural differences.";{{sfn|King|1999}}<br />[b] see [[Anatta]] for further discussion on "no-self" doctrine of Buddhism and its disagreements with the Upanishads.{{Sfn|Eliot|2003|p= Chapter 11: Rebirth and the Nature of the Soul}}}} |
|||
=== Classical Hinduism (c. 200 BCE – c. 1100 CE) === |
|||
From about 500 BCE through about 300 CE, the Vedic-Brahmanic synthesis or "Hindu synthesis" continued.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}} Classical Hindu and Sramanic (particularly Buddhist) ideas spread within Indian subcontinent, as well outside India such as in [[Central Asia]],<ref>{{cite book|author1=HJ Klimkeit|author2=R Meserve|author3=EE Karimov|display-authors=etal|title=History of Civilizations of Central Asia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9yTFnuWQKvkC |year=2000|publisher=UNESCO|isbn=978-92-3-103654-5|pages=79–80}}</ref> and the [[Greater India|parts of Southeast Asia]] (coasts of Indonesia and peninsular Thailand).{{refn|group=note|name="Samuel-northsouth"|{{harvnb|Samuel|2010|pp=193–228, 339–353, specifically pp. 76–79 and 194–199}}}}<ref>{{cite book|author1=John Guy|author2=Pierre Baptiste|author3=Lawrence Becker, Bérénice Bellina, Robert L. Brown, Federico Carò|title=Lost Kingdoms: Hindu-Buddhist Sculpture of Early Southeast Asia |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gCw_AwAAQBAJ |date=2014 |publisher=Yale University Press|isbn=978-0-300-20437-7 |pages=10–11 }}</ref> |
|||
; Pre-classical Hinduism (c. 200 BCE – c. 300 CE) |
|||
The "Hindu synthesis" or "Brahmanical synthesis"{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=12}}{{sfn|Larson|2009}} incorporated [[Sramana|Sramanic]] and Buddhist influences{{sfn|Larson|2009}}{{sfn|Cousins|2010}}{{Which|date=March 2015}} into the "Brahmanical fold" via the Smriti ("remembered") literature.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=13}}{{sfn|Larson|2009}} According to Embree, several other religious traditions had existed side by side with the Vedic religion. These indigenous religions "eventually found a place under the broad mantle of the Vedic religion".{{sfn|Embree|1988|p=277}} The Smriti texts of the period between 200 BCE-100 CE affirmed the authority of the Vedas. The acceptance of the ideas in the Vedas and Upanishads became a central criterium for defining Hinduism, while the heterodox movements rejected those ideas.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=14}} |
|||
[[File:Ajay Kumar Kuchipudi by Varsha Bhargavi Kondapalli 06.jpg|thumb|[[Undavalli caves]]]] |
|||
The major Sanskrit epics, ''[[Ramayana]]'' and ''[[Mahabharata]]'', which belong to the Smriti, were compiled over a protracted period during the late centuries BCE and the early centuries CE.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=13}}<ref group=web>{{cite web|title=Itihasas|url=http://www.religionfacts.com/hinduism/texts/itihasas.htm|publisher=ReligionFacts|accessdate=1 October 2011}}</ref> These are legendary dialogues interspersed with philosophical treatises. The [[Bhagavad Gita]] was composed in this period and consolidated diverse philosophies and soteriological ideas.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=20}} |
|||
During this period, the foundational texts of several schools of Hindu philosophy were formally written down, including [[Samkhya]], Yoga, [[Nyaya]], [[Vaisheshika]], [[Purva-Mimamsa]] and Vedanta.<ref name="Radhaxviii-xxi">{{harvnb|Radhakrishnan|Moore|1967|p=xviii–xxi}}</ref> The Smriti literature of Hinduism, particularly the [[Sutra]]s, as well as other Hindu texts such as the [[Arthashastra]] and [[Sushruta Samhita]] were also written or expanded during this period.{{sfn|Hiltebeitel|2007|p=13}}<ref>{{Cite book|title = A History of Indian Medical Literature|last = Meulenbeld|first = Gerrit Jan| publisher = Brill (Volume 1A)| year = 1999|isbn = 978-9069801247|location = Groningen| pages=203–205}}</ref> |
|||
Many influential Yoga Upanishads, states Gavin Flood, were composed before the 3rd century CE.{{Sfn|Flood|1996|p=96}}<ref>Mircea Eliade (1970), ''Yoga: Immortality and Freedom'', Princeton University Press, {{ISBN|0-691017646}}, pages 128–129</ref> Seven Sannyasa Upanishads of Hinduism were composed between the last centuries of the 1st millennium BCE and before the 3rd century CE.<ref>{{cite book|first=Patrick| last=Olivelle|year=1992|title= The Samnyasa Upanisads|publisher= Oxford University Press|isbn= 978-0195070453| pages=x–xi, 8–18}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|first=Joachim F|last=Sprockhoff|year=1976|title=Samnyasa: Quellenstudien zur Askese im Hinduismus|publisher=Wiesbaden: Kommissionsverlag Franz Steiner|language=German| isbn=978-3515019057|pages=277–294, 319–322}}</ref> All these texts describe Hindu renunciation and monastic values, and express strongly Advaita Vedanta tradition ideas. This, state Patrick Olivelle and other scholars, is likely because the monasteries of Advaita tradition of Hinduism had become well established in ancient times.<ref>{{cite book|first=Patrick| last=Olivelle|year=1992|title= The Samnyasa Upanisads|publisher= Oxford University Press|isbn= 978-0195070453| pages=17–18}}</ref><ref>Antonio Rigopoulos (1998), ''Dattatreya: The Immortal Guru, Yogin, and Avatara'', State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0791436967}}, page 81 note 27</ref><ref>Stephen H Phillips (1995), ''Classical Indian Metaphysics'', Columbia University Press, {{ISBN|978-0812692983}}, page 332 with note 68</ref> The first version of [[Natyasastra]] – a Hindu text on performance arts that integrates Vedic ideology – was also completed before the 2nd century CE.<ref>{{cite journal|author=Natalia Lidova|publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2014 |doi=10.1093/obo/9780195399318-0071 |title= Natyashastra}}</ref><ref>{{cite book| author=Tarla Mehta |title=Sanskrit Play Production in Ancient India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=l7naMj1UxIkC |year=1995|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-1057-0|pages=xxiv, 19–20 }}</ref> |
|||
; "Golden Age" (Gupta Empire) (c. 320 – c. 650 CE) |
|||
During the [[Gupta Empire|Gupta period]], the first stone and cave Hindu temples dedicated to [[Hindu deities]] were built, some of which have survived into the modern era.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=40}}{{refn|group=note|Axel Michaels mentions the [[Durga temple, Aihole|Durga temple in Aihole]] and the [[Dashavatara Temple, Deogarh|Visnu Temple in Deogarh]].{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=40}} George Michell notes that earlier temples were built of timber, brick and plaster, while the first stone temples appeared during the period of Gupta rule.{{sfn|Michell|1977|p=18}}}} Numerous monasteries and universities were also built during the Gupta dynasty era, which supported Vedic and non-Vedic studies, including the famed [[Nalanda]].<ref name=scharfe2002p144>{{cite book|author=Hartmut Scharfe|title=Handbook of Oriental Studies|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7s19sZFRxCUC |year=2002|publisher=BRILL Academic|isbn=978-90-04-12556-8|pages=144–153}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Craig Lockard|title=Societies, Networks, and Transitions: Volume I: A Global History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yJPlCpzOY_QC |year=2007|publisher=Houghton Mifflin|isbn=978-0618386123 |page=188}}</ref> |
|||
The first version of early Puranas, likely composed between 250 and 500 CE, show continuities with the Vedic religion, but also an expanded mythology of Vishnu, Shiva and Devi (goddess).<ref>{{cite book|last=Collins|first=Charles Dillard|title=The Iconography and Ritual of Śiva at Elephanta|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pQNi6kAGJQ4C |year=1988 |publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-0-88706-773-0| page=36}}</ref> The Puranas were living texts that were revised over time,<ref>Thomas Colburn (2002), ''Devī-māhātmya: The Crystallization of the Goddess Tradition'', Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-8120805576}}, page 27</ref> and Lorenzen suggests these texts may reflect the beginnings of "medieval Hinduism".{{sfn|Lorenzen|2006|p=36}} |
|||
; Late-Classical Hinduism – Puranic Hinduism (c. 650 – c. 1100 CE) |
|||
After the end of the Gupta Empire, power became decentralised in India. The disintegration of central power also led to regionalisation of religiosity, and religious rivalry.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=42}} Rural and devotional movements arose within Hinduism, along with [[Shaivism]], [[Vaisnavism]], Bhakti and Tantra,{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=42}} that competed with each other, as well as with numerous sects of [[Buddhism]] and [[Jainism]].{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=42}}{{sfn|Inden|1978|p=67}} [[Decline of Buddhism in India|Buddhism declined]], though many of its ideas, and even the Buddha himself, were absorbed into certain Brahmanical traditions.<ref name="Lal_disappearance">Vinay Lal, [http://www.sscnet.ucla.edu/southasia/Religions/paths/BuddhismDisappear.doc "Buddhism's Disappearance from India"]</ref> |
|||
Srauta rituals declined in India and were replaced with Buddhist and Hindu initiatory rituals for royal courts.<ref>Sanderson, Alexis (2009), "The Śaiva Age: The Rise and Dominance of Śaivism during the Early Medieval Period". In: ''Genesis and Development of Tantrism'', edited by Shingo Einoo, Tokyo: Institute of Oriental Culture, University of Tokyo, 2009. Institute of Oriental Culture Special Series, 23, pages 41–43.</ref> Over time, some Buddhist practices were integrated into Hinduism, monumental Hindu temples were built in South Asia and Southeast Asia,<ref name="Michell1977">{{cite book|author=George Michell |title=The Hindu Temple: An Introduction to Its Meaning and Forms |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ajgImLs62gwC |year=1977|publisher=University of Chicago Press |isbn=978-0-226-53230-1 |pages=100, 127, 143–144, 159–176 }}</ref> while Vajrayana Buddhism literature developed as a result of royal courts sponsoring both Buddhism and [[Shaivism|Saivism]].<ref>Sanderson, Alexis. "The Śaiva Age: The Rise and Dominance of Śaivism during the Early Medieval Period". In: ''Genesis and Development of Tantrism'', edited by Shingo Einoo. Tokyo: Institute of Oriental Culture, University of Tokyo, 2009. Institute of Oriental Culture Special Series, 23, pp. 124.</ref> |
|||
The first edition of many Puranas were composed in this period. Examples include [[Bhagavata Purana]] and [[Vishnu Purana]] with legends of Krishna,{{Sfn|Rocher|1986|p=138–151}} while [[Padma Purana]] and [[Kurma Purana]] expressed reverence for Vishnu, Shiva and Shakti with equal enthusiasm;{{Sfn|Rocher|1986|p=185}} all of them included topics such as Yoga practice and pilgrimage tour guides to Hindu holy sites.{{Sfn|Rocher|1986|p=158–160}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Ariel Glucklich|title=The Strides of Vishnu : Hindu Culture in Historical Perspective: Hindu Culture in Historical Perspective|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KtLScrjrWiAC| year=2008| publisher=Oxford University Press| isbn=978-0-19-971825-2| pages=145–162}} Quote (p. 146): The earliest promotional works aimed at tourists from that era were called ''mahatmyas''.</ref> Early colonial era orientalists proposed that the Puranas were religious texts of medieval Hinduism.<ref name=ursapp331>Urs App (2010), ''The Birth of Orientalism'', University of Pennsylvania Press, {{ISBN|978-0812242614}}, pages 331, 323–334</ref> However, modern era scholars, such as Urs App, Ronald Inden and Ludo Rocher state that this is highly misleading because these texts were continuously revised, exist in numerous very different versions and are too inconsistent to be religious texts.<ref name=ursapp331/>{{Sfn|Rocher|1986|p=104–106 with footnotes, Quote: "I want to stress the fact that it would be irresponsible and highly misleading to speak of or pretend to describe the religion of the Puranas."}}<ref>Ronald Inden (2000), ''Querying the Medieval: Texts and the History of Practices in South Asia'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195124309}}, pages 95–96</ref> |
|||
Bhakti ideas centered around loving devotion to Vishnu and Shiva with songs and music, were pioneered in this period by the Alvars and Nayanars of South India.<ref>{{cite book|last=Olson|first=Carl|title=The many colors of Hinduism: a thematic-historical introduction|publisher=[[Rutgers University Press]]|year=2007|pages=231|isbn=978-0-8135-4068-9}}</ref><ref>Karen Pechilis Prentiss (2014), ''The Embodiment of Bhakti'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195351903}}, pages 17–18</ref> Major Hinduism scholars of this period included [[Adi Shankara]], [[Maṇḍana-Miśra]], [[Padmapada]] and [[Sureśvara]] of the Advaita schools;{{Sfn|Comans|2000}} [[Śabara]], [[Vatsyayana]] and [[Samkarasvamin]] of [[Nyaya]]-Vaisesika schools; Mathara and ''Yuktidipika'' (author unknown) of [[Samkhya]]-[[Yoga (philosophy)|Yoga]]; [[Bhartrhari]], [[Vasugupta]] and [[Abhinavagupta]] of Kashmir Shaivism, and [[Ramanuja]] of Vishishtadvaita school of Hinduism (Sri Vaishnavism).<ref>{{cite book |last=Isaeva |first=Natalia |title=Shankara and Indian Philosophy |year=1993 |publisher=State University of New York Press |isbn=978-0-7914-1281-7 |pages=79–80}};<br />{{cite book|author=Natalia Isaeva |title=From Early Vedanta to Kashmir Shaivism: Gaudapada, Bhartrhari, and Abhinavagupta |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GR1h-_mBT_cC |publisher=State University of New York Press |isbn=978-1-4384-0761-6 |year= 1995 |pages=137, 163, 171–178 }};<br />{{cite book|author=C. J. Bartley |title=The Theology of Ramanuja: Realism and Religion|url= https://books.google.com/books?id=9SpTAQAAQBAJ | year=2013| publisher=Routledge|isbn= 978-1-136-85306-7| pages=1–4, 52–53, 79}}</ref><ref>[http://faculty.washington.edu/kpotter/ckeyt/txt2.htm "Texts & Manuscripts - 5th to 9th Century Indian philosophies"] Karl Potter (2015), University of Washington</ref>{{sfn|Nakamura|2004|p=680}} |
|||
=== Islamic rule and Bhakti movement of Hinduism (c. 1200 – c. 1750 CE) === |
|||
{{Main|Islam in India|Bhakti movement}} |
|||
[[File:Zahir al-Din Muhammad Babur - Babur and His Warriors Visiting a Hindu Temple - Walters W59622B - Full Page.jpg|thumb|left|[[Babur]] visits a Hindu temple.]] |
|||
The Islamic rule period witnessed Hindu-Muslim confrontation and violence,{{sfn|Gaborieau|1985}}{{sfn|Novetzke|2013|p=138–140}} but "violence did not normally characterize the relations of [[Muslim]] and Hindu."{{sfn|Larson|1995|p=110|ps=, quoting Peter Hardy}}<!-- START OF NOTE -->{{sfn|Eaton|2000a|p=62 |ps=: "A dangerously plausible picture of fanaticism, vandalism and villainy on the part of the Indo-Muslim conquerors and rulers" has been built up in recent times. "This picture has been based largely on Persian material first translated by the British rulers, and used to create a favourable comparison of the British rule with their Islamic predecessors."}}<!-- END OF NOTE --> Enslavement of non-Muslims, especially Hindus in [[India]], was part of the Muslim raids and conquests.<!-- START OF NOTE -->{{sfn|Wink|1991|p=14–16, 61–62, 172–174 |ps= (p. 62) Their [slaves who were Sindians and Indians] number can only be guessed but was not large and definitely was dwarfed by the export of slaves from India during the Ghaznavid and Ghurid raids in northern India in the eleventh to thirteenth centuries." "From the Kanauj campaign of 1018 until the establishment of the Delhi Sultanate by Aybak in 1206 a vast stream of perhaps more than several hundred thousands of Indian slaves reached Ghazna, and hence were traced to other parts of the Islamic world. In the thirteenth century Delhi developed into a considerable slave market. [...] Timur's capture of Delhi in 1398-9 provided the last massive haul of Hindu slaves by an invader, and after the fourteenth century slavery in India generally declined in scale."}}<!-- END OF NOTE -->{{sfn|Eaton|2006|pp=11–12}} After the 14th century slavery become less common{{sfn|Wink|1991|p=62}} and in 1562 "Akbar abolished the practice of enslaving the families of war captives."{{sfn|Eaton|2006|p=11 |ps=: "In 1562 [[Akbar]] abolished the practice of enslaving the families of war captives; his son Jahangir banned sending of slaves from Bengal as tribute in lieu of cash, which had been the custom since the 14th century. These measures notwithstanding, the Mughals actively participated in slave trade with Central Asia, deporting rebels and subjects who had defaulted on revenue payments, following precedents inherited from Delhi Sultanate".}} [[Akbar]] recognized Hinduism, protected Hindu temples, and abolished [[Jizya]] (head taxes) against Hindus.{{sfn|Eaton|2006|pp=11–12}}{{sfn|Grapperhaus|2009|p=118}} Occasionally, Muslim rulers{{Who|date=October 2018}} of the [[Delhi Sultanate]] and the [[Mughal Empire]], before and after Akbar, from the 12th century to the 18th century, destroyed Hindu temples,{{Example needed|plural|date=October 2018}}{{sfn|Ayalon|1986|p=271}}{{sfn|Avari|2013|p=115 |ps=: citing a 2000 study, writes "Aurangzeb was perhaps no more culpable than most of the sultans before him; they desecrated the temples associated with Hindu power, not all temples. It is worth noting that, in contrast to the traditional claim of hundreds of Hindu temples having been destroyed by Aurangzeb, a recent study suggests a modest figure of just fifteen destructions."<br /><br />In contrast to Avari, the historian Abraham Eraly estimates Aurangzeb era destruction to be significantly higher; "in 1670, all temples around [[Ujjain]] were destroyed"; and later, "300 temples were destroyed in and around Chitor, [[Udaipur]] and [[Jaipur]]" among other Hindu temples destroyed elsewhere in campaigns through 1705.<ref>Abraham Eraly (2000), ''Emperors of the Peacock Throne: The Saga of the Great Mughals'', Penguin Books, {{ISBN|978-0141001432}} pages 398–399</ref><br /><br />The persecution during the Islamic period targeted non-Hindus as well. Avari writes, "Aurangzeb's religious policy caused friction between him and the ninth [[Sikhism|Sikh]] guru, Tegh Bahadur. In both [[Punjab]] and Kashmir the [[Sikh]] leader was roused to action by Aurangzeb's excessively zealous Islamic policies. Seized and taken to Delhi, he was called upon by [[Aurangzeb]] to embrace [[Islam]] and, on refusal, was tortured for five days and then beheaded in November 1675. Two of the ten Sikh gurus thus died as martyrs at the hands of the [[Mughal Empire|Mughals]]. (Avari (2013), page 155)}}<!-- START OF NOTE -->{{refn |group=note |See also [http://www.aurangzeb.info/ "Aurangzeb, as he was according to Mughal Records"]; more links at the bottom of that page. For Muslim historian's record on major Hindu temple destruction campaigns, from 1193 to 1729 AD, see Richard Eaton (2000), Temple Desecration and Indo-Muslim States, Journal of Islamic Studies, Vol. 11, Issue 3, pages 283–319}}<!-- END OF NOTE --> and [[Persecution of Hindus|persecuted non-Muslims]]. |
|||
Though Islam came to Indian subcontinent in the early 7th century with the advent of Arab traders, it started impacting Indian religions after the 10th century, and particularly after the 12th century with the establishment and then expansion of [[Muslim conquest in the Indian subcontinent|Islamic rule]].{{sfn|Basham|1999}}{{sfn|Smith|1999|p=381–384}} During this period [[Decline of Buddhism in the Indian subcontinent|Buddhism declined rapidly]], and a distinct Indo-Islamic culture emerged.{{sfn|Larson|1995|p=109}} Under Akbar an "intriguing blend of Perso-Islamic and Rajput-Hindu traditions became manifest."{{sfn|Larson|1995|p=111}} Nevertheless, many orthodox ''ulamas'' ("learned Islamic jurists") opposed the rapprochement of Hinduism and Islam,{{sfn|Larson|1995|p=111}} and the two merely co-existed,{{sfn|Larson|1995|p=112}} although there was more accommodation at the peasantry level of Indian society.{{sfn|Larson|1995|p=112}} |
|||
According to Hardy, the Muslim rulers were not concerned with the number of converts, since the stability and continuity of their regime did not depend on the number of Muslims.{{sfn|Hardy|1977}} In general, religious conversion was a gradual process, with some converts attracted to pious Muslim saints, while others converted to Islam to gain tax relief, land grant, marriage partners, social and economic advancement,{{sfn|Malik|2008|p=183–187}} or freedom from slavery.{{sfn|Avari|2013|pp=66–70 |ps=: "Many Hindu slaves converted to Islam and gained their liberty."}} In border regions such as the Punjab and eastern Bengal, the share of Muslims grew as large as 70% to 90% of the population, whereas in the heartland of Muslim rule, the upper Gangetic Plain, the Muslims constituted only 10 to 15% of the population.<!-- START OF NOTE -->{{refn|group=note|According to {{harvtxt|Eaton|1993|loc=Chapter 5}}, "in the subcontinent as a whole there is an inverse relationship between the degree of Muslim political penetration and the degree of Islamization." These numbers rule out the possibility of "conversion of the sword". It was the areas which had been least exposed to the Brahmanical fold which showed the largest numbers of Muslims.<br /><br />Forced conversion did happen, though. According to {{harvtxt|Malik|2008|p=186}} forced conversion of tribes occurred between the 10th and the 14th century, and "[f]orced conversions occurred on an even larger scale at the end of the eighteenth century in the context of increased communal conflicts as well as during the [[Malabar rebellion|Mappila Rebellion]] (1921/1922)", and according to {{harvtxt|Esposito|2003|p=303}} the orthodox Sufi Islam group [[Suhrawardiyya]] "supported the forced conversion of Hindus and Buddhists".}}<!-- END OF NOTE --> |
|||
Between the 14th and 18th century, Hinduism was revived in certain provinces of India under two powerful states, viz. ''[[Vijayanagara Empire|Vijayanagar]]'' and ''[[Maratha Empire|Maratha]]''. In the 14th and 15th centuries [[South India|Southern India]] saw the rise of the [[Vijayanagar Empire|Hindu Vijayanagar Empire]], which served as a barrier against invasion by the Muslim sultanates of the north, and it fostered the reconstruction of Hindu life and administration.<ref group=web>{{cite web|url=http://www.britannica.com/place/Vijayanagar|title=Vijayanagar|encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref> [[Vidyaranya]], also known as Madhava, who was the 12th Jagadguru of the Śringeri Śarada Pītham from 1380–6,<ref>Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Mādhava Āchārya". ''Encyclopædia Britannica''.</ref> and a minister in the Vijayanagara Empire,<ref name=talbot>Cynthia Talbot (2001), ''Precolonial India in Practice: Society, Region, and Identity in Medieval Andhra'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195136616}}, pages 185–187, 199–201</ref> helped establish Shankara as a rallying symbol of values, and helped spread historical and cultural influence of Shankara's Vedanta philosophies.{{Sfn|Halbfass|1995|pp=29–30}}<ref name=blakemichael>R. Blake Michael (1992), ''The Origins of Vīraśaiva Sects'', Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-8120807761}}, pages 60–62 with notes 6, 7 and 8</ref> The [[Maratha Empire|Hindu Maratha Confederacy]] rose to power in the 18th century and ended up overthrowing Muslim power in India<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.britannica.com/biography/Bal-Gangadhar-Tilak|title=Bal Gangadhar Tilak|encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref><ref> |
|||
[http://www.britannica.com/place/India/Political-and-economic-decentralization-during-the-Mughal-decline#toc46985 India; Political and economic decentralization during the Mughal decline]; Encyclopædia Britannica</ref> |
|||
Another Hindu polity was the ''[[Eastern Ganga dynasty|Eastern Ganga]]'' and ''Surya'', which ruled much of present-day [[Odisha]] (historically known as [[Kalinga (historical region)|Kalinga]]) from 11th century till mid-16th century CE. During the 13th and 14th centuries, when large parts of India were under the rule of Muslim powers, an independent Kalinga became a stronghold of Hindu religion, philosophy, art, and architecture. The Eastern Ganga rulers were great patrons of religion and the arts, and the temples they built are considered among the masterpieces of Hindu architecture.<ref>{{cite web |title=Ganga dynasty |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Ganga-dynasty |website=Encyclopedia Britannica |publisher=Encyclopedia Britannica}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Odisha |url=https://www.britannica.com/place/Odisha/History#ref486933 |website=Encyclopedia Britannica |publisher=Encyclopedia Britannica}}</ref> |
|||
Hinduism underwent profound changes, aided in part by teachers such as [[Ramanuja]], [[Madhvacharya|Madhva]], and [[Chaitanya Mahaprabhu|Chaitanya]].<ref name="{{ISBN|0-19-563921-9}}">{{Harvnb|Basham|1999}}</ref> Tantra disappeared in northern India, partly due to Muslim rule,{{sfn|Flood|2006|p=34}} while the [[Bhakti movement]] grew, with followers engaging in emotional, passionate and community-oriented devotional worship, participating in ''saguna'' or ''[[nirguna Brahman]]'' ideologies.<ref>Karen Pechelis (2014), ''The Embodiment of Bhakti'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195351903}}, pages 3–4, 15–28</ref><ref name="JordensISBN 0-19-563921-9">J.T.F. Jordens, "Medieval Hindu Devotionalism" in {{Harvnb||Basham|1999}}</ref><ref>Karine Schomer and WH McLeod, (1987), ''The Sants: Studies in a Devotional Tradition of India'', Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|9788120802773}}, pages 1–3</ref> According to Nicholson, already between the 12th and the 16th century, "certain thinkers began to treat as a single whole the diverse philosophical teachings of the Upanishads, epics, Puranas, and the schools known retrospectively as the 'six systems' (''saddarsana'') of mainstream Hindu philosophy."{{sfn|Nicholson|2010|p=2}}{{refn|group=note|{{harvtxt|Burley|2007|p=34}}: notes the tendency of "a blurring of philosophical distinctions".{{harvtxt|Lorenzen|2006|pp=24–33}} locates the origins of a distinct Hindu identity in the interaction between Muslims and Hindus, and a process of "mutual self-definition with a contrasting Muslim other" (p. 27), which started well before 1800 (pp. 26–27). {{harvtxt|Nicholson|2010|p=2}} states that both the Indian and the European thinkers who developed the term ''Hinduism'' in the 19th century were influenced by these philosophers.}} Michaels notes that a historicization emerged which preceded later nationalism, articulating ideas which glorified Hinduism and the past.{{sfn|Michaels|2004|p=44}} |
|||
=== Modern Hinduism (from circa 1800) === |
|||
==== Hindu revivalism ==== |
|||
With the onset of the [[British Raj]], the colonization of India by the British, there also started a [[Bengali Renaissance|Hindu Renaissance]] in the 19th century, which profoundly changed the understanding of Hinduism in both India and the west.{{sfn|King|2002}} [[Indology]] as an academic discipline of studying Indian culture from a European perspective was established in the 19th century, led by scholars such as [[Max Müller]] and [[John Woodroffe]]. They brought Vedic, Puranic and Tantric literature and philosophy to Europe and the United States. Western [[Orientalism|orientalist]] searched for the "essence" of the Indian religions, discerning this in the Vedas,{{sfn|King|2002|p=118}} and meanwhile creating the notion of "Hinduism" as a unified body of religious praxis{{sfn|King|1999-B}} and the popular picture of 'mystical India'.{{sfn|King|1999-B}}{{sfn|King|2002}} This idea of a Vedic essence was taken over by Hindu reform movements as the [[Brahmo Samaj]], which was supported for a while by the [[Unitarianism|Unitarian Church]],{{sfn|Jones|Ryan|2006|p=114}} together with the ideas of [[Universalism in religion|Universalism]] and [[Perennial philosophy|Perennialism]], the idea that all religions share a common [[Mysticism|mystic]] ground.{{sfn|King|2002|p=119–120}} This [[neo-Vedanta|"Hindu modernism"]], with proponents like [[Vivekananda]], [[Aurobindo]] and [[Radhakrishnan]], became central in the popular understanding of Hinduism.{{sfn|King|2002|p=123}}{{sfn|Muesse|2011|p=3–4}}{{sfn|Doniger|2010|p=18}}{{sfn|Jouhki|2006|p=10–11}}{{sfn|King|1999}} |
|||
==== Popularity in the west ==== |
|||
Influential 20th-century Hindus were [[Ramana Maharshi]], [[B.K.S. Iyengar]], [[Paramahansa Yogananda]], [[Maharishi Mahesh Yogi]], [[A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada|Prabhupada]] (founder of [[ISKCON]]), [[Sri Chinmoy]], [[Swami Rama]] and others who translated, reformulated and presented Hinduism's foundational texts for contemporary audiences in new iterations, raising the profiles of Yoga and Vedanta in the West and attracting followers and attention in India and abroad. |
|||
Hindu practices such as Yoga, Ayurvedic health, Tantric sexuality through [[Neotantra]] and the ''[[Kama Sutra]]'' have spread beyond Hindu communities and have been accepted by several non-Hindus: |
|||
{{quote|Hinduism is attracting Western adherents through the affiliated practice of yoga. Yoga centers in the West—which generally advocate vegetarianism—attract young, well-educated Westerners who are drawn by yoga's benefits for the physical and emotional health; there they are introduced to the Hindu philosophical system taught by most yoga teachers, known as Vedanta.<ref>''Changing the Game: Why the Battle for Animal Liberation Is So Hard and How We Can Win It'' By [[Norm Phelps]]</ref>}} |
|||
It is estimated that around 30 million Americans and 5 million Europeans regularly practice some form of Hatha Yoga.<ref>P. 250 ''Educational Opportunities in Integrative Medicine: The a to Z Healing Arts Guide and Professional Resource Directory'' By Douglas A. Wengell</ref> In Australia, the number of practitioners is about 300,000.<ref group=web>[http://www.iayt.org/site_vx2/publications/articles/yogaaus.aspx "Yoga Therapy in Australia" by Leigh Blashki, M.H.Sc.] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131016154355/http://www.iayt.org/site_vx2/publications/articles/yogaaus.aspx |date=16 October 2013 }}</ref> In New Zealand the number is also around 300,000.<ref group=web>[http://www.wellpark.co.nz/blog/2012/4/the-growing-global-interest-in-yoga "The Growing Global Interest In Yoga"] 16 April 2012 {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130207214528/http://www.wellpark.co.nz/blog/2012/4/the-growing-global-interest-in-yoga |date=7 February 2013 }}</ref> |
|||
==== Hindutva ==== |
|||
In the 20th century, Hinduism also gained prominence as a political force and a source for national identity in India. With origins traced back to the establishment of the [[Hindu Mahasabha]] in the 1910s, the movement grew with the formulation and development of the [[Hindutva]] ideology in the following decades; the establishment of [[Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh]] (RSS) in 1925; and the entry, and later success, of RSS offshoots [[Jana Sangha]] and [[Bharatiya Janata Party]] (BJP) in electoral politics in post-independence India.<ref name=Ram-Prasad>{{cite book|last=Ram-Prasad|first=C|title=The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism|year=2003|publisher=[[Blackwell Publishing]]|isbn=978-0-631-21535-6|pages=526–550|editor-link=Gavin Flood|editor=Flood, Gavin|chapter=Contemporary political Hinduism}}</ref> Hindu religiosity plays an important role in the nationalist movement.{{sfn|Rinehart|2004|p=196–197}}{{refn|group=note|This conjunction of nationalism and religion is not unique to India. The complexities of Asian nationalism are to be seen and understood in the context of colonialism, modernization and [[nation-building]]. See, for example, [[Anagarika Dharmapala]], for the role of Theravada Buddhism in Sri Lankese struggle for independence,{{sfn|McMahan|2008}} and [[D.T. Suzuki]], who conjuncted [[Zen]] to [[Nihonjinron|Japanese nationalism]] and [[Bushido|militarism]], in defense against both western hegemony ''and'' the pressure on Japanese Zen during the [[Meiji Restoration]] to conform to [[Shinbutsu Bunri]].{{sfn|Sharf|1993}}{{sfn|Sharf|1995}}}}{{refn|group=note|name="neo"|Neo-Vedanta also contributed to Hindutva ideology, [[Hindu politics]] and [[Communalism (South Asia)|communalism]]. Yet, Rinehart emphasises that it is "clear that there isn't a neat line of causation that leads from the philosophies of Rammohan Roy, [[Vivekananda]] and Radhakrishnan to the agenda of [...] militant Hindus."{{sfn|Rinehart|2004|p=198}}}} |
|||
== Demographics == |
|||
{{Main|Hinduism by country}} |
|||
[[File:Hinduism percent population in each nation World Map Hindu data by Pew Research.svg|right|upright=1.45|thumb|'''Hinduism – Percentage by country''']] |
|||
{{Hinduism by country}} |
|||
Hinduism is a major religion in India. Hinduism was followed by around 79.8% of the country's population of 1.21 billion (2011 census) (960 million adherents).<ref group=web>{{cite web|url=https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/in.html|title=The World Factbook}}</ref> Other [[Hinduism by country|significant populations]] are found in Nepal (23 million), Bangladesh (15 million) and the [[Hinduism in Indonesia|Indonesia]]n island of [[Bali]] (3.9 million).<ref name="bps">{{cite web|url=http://sp2010.bps.go.id/index.php/site/tabel?tid=321&wid=0%7ctitle=Peringatan%7cpublisher=sp2010.bps.go.id%7caccessdate=2014-05-27|title=Peringatan}}</ref> The majority of the Vietnamese [[Cham people]] also follow Hinduism, with the largest proportion in [[Ninh Thuận Province]].<ref>{{cite web|url=https://2001-2009.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2004/35433.htm |title=Vietnam |publisher=State.gov |date=22 October 2002 |accessdate=17 June 2014}}</ref> |
|||
Countries with the greatest proportion of Hindus: |
|||
# {{flag|Nepal}} 81.3%<ref group=web>[http://cbs.gov.np/wp-content/uploads/2012/11/National%20Report.pdf 2011 Nepal Census Report] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130525062716/http://cbs.gov.np/wp-content/uploads/2012/11/National%20Report.pdf |date=25 May 2013 }}</ref> |
|||
# {{flag|India}} 79.8%<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.livepopulation.com/country/india.html|title=Population of India Today|access-date=5 August 2018|website=livepopulation.com}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flag|Mauritius}} 48.5%<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.gov.mu/portal/goc/cso/file/2011VolIIPC.pdf |publisher=[[Statistics Mauritius]] |page=68 |title=Resident population by religion and sex |accessdate=1 November 2012 |url-status=dead |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20131016141533/http://www.gov.mu/portal/goc/cso/file/2011VolIIPC.pdf |archivedate=16 October 2013}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flag|Guyana}} 28.4%<ref group=web>{{cite web|url=https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/gy.html|title=The World Factbook}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flag|Fiji}} 27.9%<ref group=web>{{cite web|url=https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/fj.html|title=The World Factbook}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flag|Bhutan}} 22.6%<ref group=web>{{cite web|url=https://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2009/127364.htm|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20091130031858/http://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2009/127364.htm|url-status=dead|archive-date=2009-11-30|title=Bhutan|work=U.S. Department of State}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flag|Suriname}} 22.3%<ref group=web>{{cite web|url=https://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2009/127405.htm|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20091130031911/http://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2009/127405.htm|url-status=dead|archive-date=2009-11-30|title=Suriname|work=U.S. Department of State}}</ref> |
|||
#{{flag|Trinidad and Tobago}} 18.2%<ref>[https://guardian.co.tt/sites/default/files/story/2011_DemographicReport.pdf 2011 Demographic Report] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171019211618/https://guardian.co.tt/sites/default/files/story/2011_DemographicReport.pdf|date=19 October 2017}} page 18</ref> |
|||
#{{flag|Qatar}} 13.8% |
|||
# {{flag|Sri Lanka}} 12.6%<ref group=web>Department of Census and Statistics,[http://www.statistics.gov.lk/PopHouSat/CPH2011/index.php?fileName=pop43&gp=Activities&tpl=3 The Census of Population and Housing of Sri Lanka-2011]</ref> |
|||
#{{flag|Bahrain}} 9.8% |
|||
# {{flag|Bangladesh}} 8.5%<ref group="web">{{cite web|url=http://www.bbs.gov.bd/WebTestApplication/userfiles/Image/SVRS/SVRS-10.pdf |title=SVRS 2010 |publisher=Bangladesh Bureau of Statistics |page=176 (Table P–14) |accessdate=2 September 2012 |url-status=dead |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20121113153533/http://www.bbs.gov.bd/WebTestApplication/userfiles/Image/SVRS/SVRS-10.pdf |archivedate=13 November 2012 }}</ref> |
|||
# {{flag|Réunion}} 6.7% |
|||
#{{flag|United Arab Emirates}} 6.6% |
|||
# {{flag|Malaysia}} 6.3%<ref group=web name="cia.gov">{{cite web|url=https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/my.html|title=The World Factbook}}</ref> |
|||
# {{flag|Kuwait}} 6% |
|||
#{{flag|Oman}} 5.5% |
|||
# {{flag|Singapore}} 5%<ref group="web" name="2010 census Full report">{{cite web|url=http://www.singstat.gov.sg/pubn/popn/C2010sr1/cop2010sr1.pdf |title=Census of population 2010: Statistical Release 1 on Demographic Characteristics, Education, Language and Religion |author=Singapore Department of Statistics |date=12 January 2011 |accessdate=16 January 2011 |url-status=dead |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20110303155259/http://www.singstat.gov.sg/pubn/popn/C2010sr1/cop2010sr1.pdf |archivedate=3 March 2011 }}</ref>[[File:A day of devotion – Thaipusam in Singapore (4316108409).jpg|thumb|[[Thaipusam]] procession in [[Singapore]]]] |
|||
#{{flag|New Zealand}} 2.62%<ref>[https://www.stats.govt.nz/assets/Uploads/2018-Census-totals-by-topic/Download-data/2018-census-totals-by-topic-national-highlights.xlsx Table 26, 2018 Census Data – Tables]</ref> |
|||
#{{flag|Seychelles}} 2.4%<ref group="web">{{cite web|url=https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/se.html|title=The World Factbook}}</ref> |
|||
Demographically, Hinduism is the [[Major religious groups|world's third largest religion]], after [[Christianity]] and [[Islam]].<ref>Pew Research (2015), [http://www.pewforum.org/files/2015/03/PF_15.04.02_ProjectionsFullReport.pdf "The Future of World Religions"] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150506113049/http://www.pewforum.org/files/2015/03/PF_15.04.02_ProjectionsFullReport.pdf |date=6 May 2015 }}, Washington DC;<br />John Schwarz (2015), What's Christianity All About?, Wipf and Stock Publishers, {{ISBN|978-1498225373}}, page 176</ref> |
|||
=== Conversion debate === |
|||
In the modern era, religious conversion from and to Hinduism has been a controversial subject. Some state the concept of missionary conversion, either way, is anathema to the precepts of Hinduism.<ref name=arvindmr>Arvind Sharma (2011), ''Hinduism as a Missionary Religion'', State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-1438432113}}, pages 31–53</ref> |
|||
Religious conversion to Hinduism has a long history outside India. Merchants and traders of India, particularly from the Indian peninsula, carried their religious ideas, which led to religious conversions to Hinduism in southeast Asia.<ref>[[Jan Gonda]], ''The Indian Religions in Pre-Islamic Indonesia and their survival in Bali'', in {{Google books|X7YfAAAAIAAJ|''Handbook of Oriental Studies. Section 3 Southeast Asia, Religions''}}, pages 1–47</ref><ref>Richadiana Kartakusama (2006), ''Archaeology: Indonesian Perspective'' (Editors: Truman Simanjuntak et al.), Yayasan Obor Indonesia, {{ISBN|979-2624996}}, pp. 406–419</ref><ref>{{cite book |title= Java's Hinduism Revivial|first=Thomas |last=Reuter|publisher=Hinduism Today |date=September 2004|url=http://www.hinduismtoday.com/archives/2004/10-12/52-53_revivial.shtml}}</ref> Within India, archeological and textual evidence such as the 2nd-century BCE [[Heliodorus pillar]] suggest that Greeks and other foreigners converted to Hinduism.<ref>A Sharma (2012), ''Hinduism as a Missionary Religion'', State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-1438432120}}, page 84</ref><ref>Peter Wick and Volker Rabens (2013), ''Religions and Trade: Religious Formation, Transformation and Cross-Cultural Exchange Between East and West'', Brill Academic, {{ISBN|978-9004255289}}, page 70 with footnotes 13 and 14</ref> The debate on proselytization and religious conversion between Christianity, Islam and Hinduism is more recent, and started in the 19th century.<ref name=rafiuddinahmed>Rafiuddin Ahmed (1992), "Muslim-Christian Polemics", in ''Religious Controversy in British India: Dialogues in South Asian Languages'' (Editor: Kenneth Jones), State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0791408278}}, pages 93–120</ref><ref name=ayeshajalal>Ayesha Jalal (2010), ''Partisans of Allah: Jihad in South Asia'', Harvard University Press, {{ISBN|978-0674047365}}, pages 117–146</ref>{{refn|group=note|The controversy started as an intense polemic battle between Christian missionaries and Muslim organizations in the first half of the 19th century, where missionaries such as [[Karl Gottlieb Pfander]] tried to convert Muslims and Hindus, by criticizing Qur'an and Hindu scriptures.<ref name=ayeshajalal/><ref>Martin Parsons (2006), ''Unveiling God: Contextualising Christology for Islamic Culture'', William Carey Press, {{ISBN|978-0878084548}}, pages 4–15, 19–27</ref><ref>{{Cite journal | doi=10.1017/S0035869X00133003|title = Maulānā Raḥmat Allāh Kairānawī and Muslim-Christian Controversy in India in the Mid-19th Century| journal=Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain & Ireland| volume=108| pages=42–63|year = 1976|last1 = Powell|first1 = A. A.}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Powell | first1 = Avril | year = 1995 | title = Contested gods and prophets: discourse among minorities in late nineteenth‐century Punjab | url = | journal = Renaissance and Modern Studies | volume = 38 | issue = 1| pages = 38–59 | doi = 10.1080/14735789509366584 }}</ref> Muslim leaders responded by publishing in Muslim-owned newspapers of Bengal, and through rural campaign, polemics against Christians and Hindus, and by launching "purification and reform movements" within Islam.<ref name=rafiuddinahmed/><ref name=ayeshajalal/> Hindu leaders joined the proselytization debate, criticized Christianity and Islam, and asserted Hinduism to be a universal, secular religion.<ref name=rafiuddinahmed/><ref name=csadcock/>}} |
|||
Religious leaders of some Hindu reform movements such as the [[Arya Samaj]] launched ''Shuddhi'' movement to proselytize and reconvert Muslims and Christians back to Hinduism,<ref name=csadcock>CS Adcock (2014), ''The Limits of Tolerance: Indian Secularism and the Politics of Religious Freedom'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0199995448}}, pages 1–35, 115–168</ref><ref>Harold Coward (1987), ''Modern Indian Responses to Religious Pluralism'', State University of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0887065729}}, pages 49–60</ref> while those such as the [[Brahmo Samaj]] suggested Hinduism to be a non-missionary religion.<ref name=arvindmr/> All these sects of Hinduism have welcomed new members to their group, while other leaders of Hinduism's diverse schools have stated that given the intensive proselytization activities from missionary Islam and Christianity, this "there is no such thing as proselytism in Hinduism" view must be re-examined.<ref name=arvindmr/><ref name=csadcock/><ref>Gauri Viswanathan (1998), ''Outside the Fold: Conversion, Modernity, and Belief'', Princeton University Press, {{ISBN|978-0691058993}}, pages 153–176</ref> |
|||
The appropriateness of conversion from major religions to Hinduism, and vice versa, has been and remains an actively debated topic in India,<ref>Sebastian Kim (2005), ''In Search of Identity: Debates on Religious Conversion in India'', Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195677126}}, pages 1–29</ref><ref>Muhammad Khalid Masud (2005), ''Islamic Legal Interpretation: Muftis and Their Fatwas'', Harvard University Press, {{ISBN|978-0195979114}}, pages 193–203</ref><ref>Ankur Barua (2015), ''Debating 'Conversion' in Hinduism and Christianity'', Routledge, {{ISBN|978-1138847019}}, Chapters 2 and 8</ref> and in Indonesia.{{Sfn|Ramstedt|2004| pp= 93–108 (Robert Hefner)}} |
|||
== See also == |
== See also == |
||
{{For outline|Outline of Hinduism}} |
|||
; Hinduism |
|||
{{div col|colwidth=20em}} |
|||
* [[Hindu atheism]] |
|||
{{div col|colwidth=18em}} |
|||
* [[Crypto-Hinduism]] |
|||
* [[List of Hindu Empires and Dynasties]] |
|||
* [[Hinduism in Southeast Asia]] |
|||
* [[Balinese Hinduism]] |
|||
* [[Gautama Buddha in Hinduism]] |
* [[Gautama Buddha in Hinduism]] |
||
* [[ |
* [[Anti-Hindu sentiment]] |
||
* [[Criticism of Hinduism]] |
|||
* [[Hindu]] |
|||
* [[Hindu calendar]] |
|||
* [[Hindu deities]] |
|||
* [[Hindu denominations]] |
|||
* [[Hindu eschatology]] |
* [[Hindu eschatology]] |
||
* [[Hindu mythology]] |
|||
* [[Hindu reform movements]] |
|||
* [[Hinduism by country]] |
* [[Hinduism by country]] |
||
* [[ |
* [[Indomania]] |
||
* [[Jagran]] |
* [[Jagran]] |
||
* [[Avatar]] |
|||
* [[Puranic chronology]] |
|||
* [[List of Hindu temples]] |
|||
* [[Lists of Hindus]] |
* [[Lists of Hindus]] |
||
* [[ |
* [[Encyclopedia of Hinduism]] |
||
*[[Vegetarianism]] |
|||
* [[Outline of Hinduism]] |
|||
* [[Persecution of Hindus]] |
|||
*[[Tulsi in Hinduism]] |
|||
{{div col end}} |
{{div col end}} |
||
; Related systems and religions |
|||
{{div col|colwidth=20em}} |
|||
{{div col|colwidth=22em}} |
|||
* [[Tribal religions in India]] |
|||
* [[Folk religion#Folk Hinduism|Folk Hinduism]] |
|||
* [[Buddhism]] |
|||
* [[Jainism]] |
|||
* [[Sikhism]] |
|||
* [[Zoroastrianism]] |
|||
* [[Manichaeism]] |
|||
* [[Adivasi religion]] |
* [[Adivasi religion]] |
||
* [[Ayyavazhi]] |
|||
* [[Bathouism]] |
* [[Bathouism]] |
||
* [[Sarnaism]] |
|||
* [[Donyi-Polo]] |
* [[Donyi-Polo]] |
||
* [[Sanamahism]] |
|||
* [[Kiratism]] |
|||
* [[Ayyavazhi]] |
|||
* [[Dravidian folk religion]] |
* [[Dravidian folk religion]] |
||
* [[Eastern religions]] |
|||
* [[Eastern philosophy]] |
|||
* [[Gurung shamanism]] |
* [[Gurung shamanism]] |
||
* [[ |
* [[Bon]] |
||
* [[ |
* [[Hinduism and other religions]] |
||
* [[ |
** [[Hinduism and Judaism]] |
||
* [[ |
** [[Hinduism and Sikhism]] |
||
* [[ |
** [[Buddhism and Hinduism]] |
||
* [[ |
** [[Hinduism and Theosophy]] |
||
** [[Hinduism and other religions#Zoroastrianism|Hinduism and Zoroastrianism]] |
|||
* [[Eastern philosophy]] |
|||
* [[Hindu philosophy]] |
|||
* [[Hinduism and Theosophy]] |
|||
* [[Indian religions]] |
* [[Indian religions]] |
||
* [[Kalash people|Kalash religion]] |
|||
* [[Kiratism]] |
|||
* [[Sarna sthal]] |
|||
* [[Manichaeism]] |
|||
* [[Peterburgian Vedism]] |
|||
* [[Proto-Indo-European religion]] |
* [[Proto-Indo-European religion]] |
||
* [[Proto-Indo-Iranian religion]] |
* [[Proto-Indo-Iranian religion]] |
||
* [[Relationship between religion and science|Hinduism and science]] |
|||
* [[Religion in pre-Islamic Arabia]] |
|||
* [[ |
* [[Sanamahism]] |
||
* [[Sarnaism]] |
|||
* [[Christianity and Hinduism]] |
|||
* [[Sikhism]] |
|||
* [[Relationship between religion and science]] |
|||
* [[Tribal religions in India]] |
|||
* [[Zoroastrianism]] |
|||
* [[Religion of the Indus Valley Civilization]] |
|||
* [[Ancient Iranian religion]] |
|||
{{div col end}} |
{{div col end}} |
||
{{Wikipedia books|1=Hinduism}} |
|||
== Notes == |
== Notes == |
||
{{ |
{{reflist|group=note|30em|refs= |
||
<!-- B --> |
|||
<!-- "Brahmanism" --> |
|||
''Subnotes'' |
|||
{{refn|group=note|name="Brahmanism"|See: |
|||
* {{harvnb|Samuel|2008|p=194}}: "The Brahmanical pattern" |
|||
{{Reflist|group=subnote}} |
|||
* {{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=16}}: "The tradition of brahmanical orthopraxy has played the role of 'master narrative{{'"}} |
|||
* {{harvnb|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=12}}: "Brahmanical synthesis" |
|||
According to {{harvnb|Heesterman|2005}}, Brahmanism developed out of the [[Historical Vedic religion]]; "It is loosely known as Brahmanism because of the religious and legal importance it places on the brāhmaṇa (priestly) class of society." According to {{harvnb|Witzel|1995}}, this development started around 1000 BCE in the [[Kuru Kingdom]], with the Brahmins providing elaborate rituals to enhance the status of the Kuru kings.}} |
|||
<!-- D --> |
|||
<!-- "definition" --> |
|||
{{refn|group=note|name="definition"|Hinduism is variously defined as a "religion", "set of religious beliefs and practices", "religious tradition", "way of life" {{harv|Sharma|2003|pp=12–13}}, etc. For a discussion on the topic, see: "Establishing the boundaries" in {{harvnb|Flood|2003|pp=1–17}}.}} |
|||
<!-- F --> |
|||
<!-- "fusion" --> |
|||
{{refn|group=note|name="fusion"|See also: |
|||
* {{harvnb|Ghurye|1980|pp=3–4}}: "He [J. H. Hutton, the Commissioner of the Census of 1931] considers modern Hinduism to be the result of an amalgam between pre-Aryan Indian beliefs of Mediterranean inspiration and the religion of the Rigveda. 'The Tribal religions present, as it were, surplus material not yet built into the temple of Hinduism'." |
|||
* {{harvnb|Zimmer|1951|pp=218–219}}. |
|||
* {{harvnb|Sjoberg|1990|p=43}}. Quote: [{{cite book|ref=none |last=Tyler |year=1973 |title=India: An Anthropological Perspective |page=68 }}]; "The Hindu synthesis was less the dialectical reduction of orthodoxy and heterodoxy than the resurgence of the ancient, aboriginal Indus civilization. In this process the rude, barbaric Aryan tribes were gradually civilised and eventually merged with the autochthonous Dravidians. Although elements of their domestic cult and ritualism were jealously preserved by Brahman priests, the body of their culture survived only in fragmentary tales and allegories embedded in vast, syncretistic compendia. On the whole, the Aryan contribution to Indian culture is insignificant. The essential pattern of Indian culture was already established in the third millennium B.C., and ... the form of Indian civilization perdured and eventually reasserted itself." |
|||
* {{harvnb|Sjoberg|1990}}. |
|||
* {{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=16}}: "Contemporary Hinduism cannot be traced to a common origin [...] The many traditions which feed into contemporary Hinduism can be subsumed under three broad headings: the tradition of Brahmanical orthopraxy, the renouncer traditions and popular or local traditions. The tradition of Brahmanical orthopraxy has played the role of 'master narrative', transmitting a body of knowledge and behaviour through time, and defining the conditions of orthopraxy, such as adherence to ''varnasramadharma''." |
|||
* {{harvnb|Nath|2001}}. |
|||
* {{harvnb|Werner|1998}}. |
|||
* {{harvnb|Werner|2005|pp=8–9}}. |
|||
* {{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=50}}. |
|||
* {{harvnb|Hiltebeitel|2002}}. |
|||
* {{harvnb|Hopfe|Woodward|2008|p=79}}: "The religion that the Aryans brought with them mingled with the religion of the native people, and the culture that developed between them became classical Hinduism." |
|||
* {{harvnb|Samuel|2010}}.}} |
|||
<!-- H --> |
|||
<!-- "Hindu_term" --> |
|||
{{refn|group=note|name="Hindu_term"|There are several views on the earliest mention of 'Hindu' in the context of religion: |
|||
* {{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=6}} states: "In Arabic texts, Al-Hind is a term used for the people of modern-day India and 'Hindu', or 'Hindoo', was used towards the end of the eighteenth century by the British to refer to the people of 'Hindustan', the people of northwest India. Eventually 'Hindu' became virtually equivalent to an 'Indian' who was not a Muslim, Sikh, Jain, or Christian, thereby encompassing a range of religious beliefs and practices. The '-ism' was added to Hindu in around 1830 to denote the culture and religion of the high-caste Brahmans in contrast to other religions, and the term was soon appropriated by Indians themselves in the context of building a national identity opposed to colonialism, though the term 'Hindu' was used in Sanskrit and Bengali hagiographic texts in contrast to 'Yavana' or Muslim as early as the sixteenth century." |
|||
* {{harvnb|Sharma|2002}} and other scholars state that the 7th-century Chinese scholar [[Xuanzang]], whose 17-year travel to India and interactions with its people and religions were recorded and preserved in the Chinese language, uses the transliterated term ''In-tu'' whose "connotation overflows in the religious".{{harv|Sharma|2002}} Xuanzang describes [[Hindu temple|Hindu Deva-temples]] of the early 7th century CE, worship of [[Surya|Sun]] deity and [[Shiva]], his debates with scholars of Samkhya and Vaisheshika schools of Hindu philosophies, monks and monasteries of Hindus, Jains and Buddhists (both Mahayana and Theravada), and the study of the Vedas along with Buddhist texts at [[Nalanda]]. See also {{harvnb|Gosch|Stearns|2007|pp=88–99}}, {{harvnb|Sharma|2011|pp=5–12}}, {{harvnb|Smith|Van De Mieroop|von Glahn|Lane|2012|pp=321–324}}. |
|||
* {{harvnb|Sharma|2002}} also mentions the use of the word ''Hindu'' in Islamic texts such as those relating to the 8th-century Arab invasion of Sindh by Muhammad ibn Qasim, Al Biruni's 11th-century text ''Tarikh Al-Hind'', and those of the Delhi Sultanate period, where the term ''Hindu'' retains the ambiguities of including all non-Islamic people such as Buddhists and of being "a region or a religion". |
|||
* {{harvnb|Lorenzen|2006}} states, citing Richard Eaton: "one of the earliest occurrences of the word 'Hindu' in Islamic literature appears in 'Abd al-Malik Isami's Persian work, ''Futuhu's-Salatin'', composed in the Deccan in 1350. In this text, 'Isami uses the word 'hindi' to mean Indian in the ethno-geographical sense and the word 'hindu' to mean 'Hindu' in the sense of a follower of the Hindu religion".{{harv|Lorenzen|2006|p=33}} |
|||
* {{harvnb|Lorenzen|2006|pp=32–33}} also mentions other non-Persian texts such as ''Prithvíráj Ráso'' by ~12th century Canda Baradai, and epigraphical inscription evidence from Andhra Pradesh kingdoms who battled military expansion of Muslim dynasties in the 14th century, where the word 'Hindu' partly implies a religious identity in contrast to 'Turks' or Islamic religious identity. |
|||
* {{harvnb|Lorenzen|2006|p=15}} states that one of the earliest uses of word 'Hindu' in religious context, in a European language (Spanish), was the publication in 1649 by Sebastiao Manrique.}} |
|||
<!-- K --> |
|||
<!-- "Knott_sanatana dharma" --> |
|||
{{refn|group=note|name="Knott_sanatana dharma"|Sanatāna Dharma: |
|||
* {{harvnb|Harvey|2001|p=xiii}}: "In modern Indian usage, sanātana dharma is often equated with 'Hinduism' as a name, stressing the eternal foundation of it." |
|||
* {{harvnb|Knott|1998|p=5}}: "Many describe Hinduism as ''sanatana dharma'', the eternal tradition or religion. This refers to the idea that its origins lie beyond human history." |
|||
* {{harvnb|Knott|1998|p=117}}: " The phrase sanatana dharma, eternal tradition, used often by Hindus to describe their religion, implies antiquity, but its usage is modern." |
|||
* {{harvnb|Parpola|2015|p=3}}: "Some Indians object to having a foreign term for their religion, preferring the Sanskrit expression ''sanātana dharma'', "eternal law or truth," despite the fact that this expression was not applied to any religious system in ancient texts."}} |
|||
<!-- L --> |
|||
<!-- "Lockard-fusion" --> |
|||
{{refn|group=note|name="Lockard-fusion"|{{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=50}}: "The encounters that resulted from Aryan migration brought together several very different peoples and cultures, reconfiguring Indian society. Over many centuries a fusion of [[Indo-Aryan peoples|Aryan]] and [[Dravidian peoples|Dravidian]] occurred, a complex process that historians have labeled the Indo-Aryan synthesis."<br /> {{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=52}}: "Hinduism can be seen historically as a synthesis of Aryan beliefs with Harappan and other Dravidian traditions that developed over many centuries."}} |
|||
<!-- O --> |
|||
<!-- "oldest religion" --> |
|||
{{refn|group=note|name="oldest religion"|See: |
|||
* {{harvnb|Fowler|1997|p=1}}: "probably the oldest religion in the world." |
|||
* {{harvnb|Klostermaier|2007|p=1}}: The "oldest living major religion" in the world. |
|||
* {{harvnb|Kurien|2006}}: "There are almost a billion Hindus living on Earth. They practice the world's oldest religion..." |
|||
* {{harvnb|Bakker|1997}}: "it [Hinduism] is the oldest religion". |
|||
* {{harvnb|Noble|1998}}: "Hinduism, the world's oldest surviving religion, continues to provide the framework for daily life in much of South Asia." |
|||
{{harvnb|Smart|1993|p=1}}, on the other hand, calls it also one of the youngest religions: "Hinduism could be seen to be much more recent, though with various ancient roots: in a sense it was formed in the late 19th Century and early 20th Century."<br /> |
|||
Animism has also been called "the oldest religion."({{harvnb|Sponsel|2012}}: "Animism is by far the oldest religion in the world. Its antiquity seems to go back at least as far as the period of the Neanderthals some 60,000 to 80,000 years ago.")<br /> |
|||
Australian [[Linguistics|linguist]], [[R. M. W. Dixon]] discovered that [[Australian Aboriginal mythology|Aboriginal myths]] regarding the origin of the Crater Lakes might be dated as accurate back to 10,000 years ago ({{harvnb|Dixon|1996}}). {{harvp|David|Mullett|Wright|Stephenson|2024}} found archaeological evidence that the mulla-mullung ritual, described in the 19th century, dates back at least 12,000 years.<br /> |
|||
See also: |
|||
* [[Urreligion]], [[Shamanism#Hypotheses on origins|shamanism]], [[animism]], [[ancestor worship]] for some of the oldest forms of religion |
|||
* Indian tribal religions such as [[Sarnaism]], [[Sari Dharam]], [[Donyi-Polo]] and [[Sanamahism]], connected to the earliest migrations into India}} |
|||
<!-- R --> |
|||
<!-- "roots" --> |
|||
{{refn|group=note|name="roots"|Among its roots are the [[Historical Vedic religion|Vedic religion]] of the late [[Vedic period]] ({{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=16}}) and its emphasis on the status of Brahmans ({{harvnb|Samuel|2008|pp=48–53}}), but also the religions of the [[Indus Valley civilisation]] ({{harvnb|Narayanan| 2009|p=11}}; {{harvnb|Lockard|2007|p=52}}; {{harvnb|Hiltebeitel|2002|p=3}}; {{harvnb|Jones|Ryan|2007|p=xviii}}) the [[śramaṇa]] or renouncer traditions of [[Maurya Empire|northeastern India]] ({{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=16}}; {{harvnb|Gomez|2013|p=42}}), with possible roots in a non-Vedic Indo-Aryan culture ({{harvnb|Bronkhorst|2007}}); and "popular or [[Adivasi|local traditions]]" ({{harvnb|Flood|1996|p=16}}) and prehistoric cultures "that thrived in South Asia long before the creation of textual evidence that we can decipher with any confidence."{{harvnb|Doniger|2010|p=66}})}} |
|||
<!-- S --> |
|||
{{refn|group=note|name="Sweetman"|{{harvtxt|Sweetman|2004|p=13}} identifies several areas in which "there is substantial, if not universal, an agreement that colonialism influenced the study of Hinduism, even if the degree of this influence is debated": |
|||
* The wish of European Orientalists "to establish a textual basis for Hinduism", akin to the Protestant culture,{{harv|Sweetman|2004|p=13}} which was also driven by preference among the colonial powers for "written authority" rather than "oral authority".{{harv|Sweetman|2004|p=13}} |
|||
* The influence of [[Brahmin]]s on European conceptions of Hinduism.{{harv|Sweetman|2004|p=13}} |
|||
* [T]he identification of Vedanta, more specifically [[Advaita Vedanta]], as 'the paradigmatic example of the mystical nature of the Hindu religion'.{{harv|Sweetman|2004|p=13}} (Sweetman cites {{harvnb|King|1999|p=128}}.) Several factors led to the favouring of Vedanta as the "central philosophy of the Hindus":{{harv|Sweetman|2004|pp=13–14}} |
|||
** According to Niranjan Dhar's theory that Vedanta was favoured because British feared French influence, especially the impact of the [[French Revolution]]; and Ronald Inden's theory that Advaita Vedanta was portrayed as 'illusionist pantheism' reinforcing the colonial stereotypical construction of Hinduism as indifferent to ethics and life-negating.{{harv|Sweetman|2004|pp=13–14}} |
|||
** "The amenability of Vedantic thought to both Christian and Hindu critics of 'idolatry' in other forms of Hinduism".{{harv|Sweetman|2004|p=14}} |
|||
* The colonial constructions of caste as being part of Hinduism.{{harv|Sweetman|2004|pp=14–16}} According to Nicholas Dirks' theory that, "Caste was refigured as a religious system, organising society in a context where politics and religion had never before been distinct domains of social action. (Sweetman cites {{harvnb|Dirks|2001|p=xxvii}}.) |
|||
* "[T]he construction of Hinduism in the image of Christianity"{{harv|Sweetman|2004|p=15}} |
|||
* Anti-colonial Hindus{{harv|Sweetman|2004|pp=15–16}} "looking toward the systematisation of disparate practices as a means of recovering a pre-colonial, national identity".{{harv|Sweetman|2004|p=15}} (Sweetman cites {{harvnb|Viswanathan|2003|p=26}}.)}} |
|||
}} |
|||
{{Notelist|30em|refs= |
|||
<!-- H --> |
|||
<!-- "Hindu_dharma" --> |
|||
{{efn|name="Hindu_dharma"|There is [[Untranslatability|no single-word translation]] for ''dharma'' in Western languages ({{harvnb|Widgery|1930}}, {{harvnb|Rocher|2003}}). The Oxford Dictionary of World Religions, [http://www.encyclopedia.com/topic/dharma.aspx#1 ''Dharma''], defines dharma as follows: "the order and custom which make life and a universe possible, and thus to the behaviours appropriate to the maintenance of that order." See [[#Dharma (moral duties, righteousness, ethics)|Dharma (righteousness, ethics)]].<br> |
|||
'Hindu dharma' refers to the religious behaviours and attitudes of the various traditions collectively referred to as Hinduism: |
|||
* {{harvtxt|Flood|2003a|p=9}}: "V. D. Savarkar [...] in his highly influential book Hindutva: Who is a Hindu? (1923) distinguishes between “Hindu Dharma,” the various traditions subsumed under the term “Hinduism,” and “Hindutva” or “Hinduness,” a sociopolitical force to unite all Hindus against “threatening Others” |
|||
* {{harvtxt|Thomas|2012|p=175}}: "Some 'Hindus' refer to this agglomeration of religious forms as 'Hindu dharma' (dharma here standing loosely for' religion'), but that is only to enable them to communicate to westerners some of their own religious attitudes." |
|||
* {{harvtxt|Bhattacharya|2006|p=1}}: "Dharma, therefore, is just not a belief but righteous living."}} |
|||
}} |
|||
== References == |
== References == |
||
<!-- Please do not edit here, if you came here to provide citations please read WP:CITE for more info on how to do so. Thank you. --> |
<!-- Please do not edit here, if you came here to provide citations please read WP:CITE for more info on how to do so. Thank you. --> |
||
{{reflist}} |
|||
{{reflist|20em}} |
|||
== Sources == |
== Sources == |
||
For references on specific authors or topics, please see the relevant article. |
|||
<!-- Only references that are actually used and cited in the article should be placed here. Mainly list only books, and journals (not websites, newspapers). List in alphabetical order, by first author's last name. Try maintaining a standard formatting style and add ISBN numbers if possible. See [[Wikipedia:Cite sources]] for further details. --> |
|||
<!-- ------------------------------------------------------------------------ |
|||
Only references that are actually used and cited in the article should be |
|||
placed here. Mainly list only books, and journals (not websites, newspapers). |
|||
List in alphabetical order, by first author's last name. |
|||
Try maintaining a standard formatting style and add ISBN numbers if possible. |
|||
See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Cite_sources for further details. |
|||
---- --> |
|||
=== Printed sources === |
=== Printed sources === |
||
<!-- A --> |
|||
{{Refbegin|30em}} |
|||
{{refbegin|30em}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |first=P. K. |last=Acharya |year=1927 |title=Indian Architecture according to the Manasara Shilpa Shastra |url=https://archive.org/stream/encyclopaediaofh07achauoft#page/n9/mode/2up |publisher=Oxford University Press (Republ. by Motilal Banarsidass) |location=London |isbn=0-300-06217-6 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Anthony | first =David W. | year =2007 | title =The Horse The Wheel And Language. How Bronze-Age Riders From the Eurasian Steppes Shaped The Modern World | publisher =Princeton University Press |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |editor-surname1=Acri |editor-given1=Andrea |editor-surname2=Creese |editor-given2=Helen |editor-surname3=Griffiths |editor-given3=Arlo |year=2011 |title=From Lanka Eastwards: The Ramayaṇa in the Literature and Visual Arts of Indonesia |location=Leiden |publisher=KITLV Press}} |
|||
* {{cite book |last=Avari |first=Burjor |authorlink=Burjor Avari |title=Islamic Civilization in South Asia: A history of Muslim power and presence in the Indian subcontinent |publisher=Routledge |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-415-58061-8 |ref=harv}} |
|||
<!-- B --> |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Ayalon |first=David |year=1986 |title=Studies in Islamic History and Civilisation |publisher=BRILL |isbn=978-965-264-014-7 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last=Bakker |first=F.L. |year=1997 |title=Balinese Hinduism and the Indonesian State: Recent Developments |journal=Journal of the Humanities and Social Sciences of Southeast Asia |volume=153 |issue=1 |pages=15–41 |doi=10.1163/22134379-90003943 |jstor=27864809 |s2cid=162277591}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last=Basham | first=Arthur Llewellyn | authorlink=Arthur Llewellyn Basham | year=1989 | title=The Origins and Development of Classical Hinduism | publisher=Oxford University Press | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2aqgTYlhLikC |ref=harv| isbn=9780195073492 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Barua |first=Ankur |url={{Google books|id=iZmsBwAAQBAJ|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |title=Debating 'Conversion' in Hinduism and Christianity |publisher=Routledge |year=2015 |isbn=978-1-138-84701-9 }} |
||
*{{ |
* {{Cite book |editor-surname=Beck |editor-given=Guy L. |title=Alternative Krishnas: Regional and Vernacular Variations on a Hindu Deity |url={{Google books|id=0SJ73GHSCF8C|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |location=Albany, NY |publisher=[[SUNY Press]] |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-7914-6415-1 }} |
||
* {{Cite book|last= |
* {{Cite book |last=Bhardwaj |first=Surinder Mohan |url={{Google books|id=D6XJFokSJzEC|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |title=Hindu Places of Pilgrimage in India: A Study in Cultural Geography |publisher=University of California Press |year=1983 |isbn=978-0-520-04951-2 }} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Bhaskarananda |first=Swami |title=Essentials of Hinduism |publisher=Viveka Press |year=1994 |isbn=978-1-884852-02-2 |url=https://archive.org/details/isbn_9781884852022 }} |
||
* {{ |
* {{cite book | last =Bhattacharya | first =A. | year =2006 | title =Hindu Dharma: Introduction to Scriptures and Theology | isbn =978-0-595-38455-6}} |
||
* {{Citation |title=Indian Ethics: Classical Traditions and Contemporary Challenges |year=2007 |publisher=Routledge |editor-last1=Bilimoria |editor-first1=Purushottama |editor-last2= Prabhu |editor-first2=Joseph |editor-last3= Sharma |editor-first3=Renuka |isbn=978-1138062696}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Bronkhorst | first =Johannes | year =2007 | title =Greater Magadha: Studies in the Culture of Early India | publisher =BRILL}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Bowker |first=John |author-link=John Bowker (theologian) |title=The Concise Oxford Dictionary of World Religions |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2000 |isbn=978-0-19-280094-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/isbn_9780192800947 |url-access=registration }} |
||
* {{cite book |surname=Bhandarkar |given=R. G. |author-link=R. G. Bhandarkar |year=1913 |title=Vaiṣṇavism, Śaivism and Minor Religious Systems |series=Grundriss der indo-arischen Philologie und Altertumskunde, 3.6 |publisher=Trübner |location=Strassburg |url=https://archive.org/details/VaishnavismShaivismAndOtherMinorReligiousSystemsR.G.Bhandarkar/page/n1/mode/1up?view=theater }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last =Burley | first =Mikel | year =2007 | title =Classical Samkhya and Yoga: An Indian Metaphysics of Experience | publisher =Taylor & Francis |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Brodd |first=Jeffrey |title=World Religions |publisher=Saint Mary's Press |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-88489-725-5 |location=Winona, MN}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{Citation |last=Bronkhorst |first=Johannes |author-link=Johannes Bronkhorst |title=Greater Magadha: Studies in the Culture of Early India |year=2007 |publisher=Brill}} |
||
* {{Cite book |last=Bryant |first=Edwin |title=Krishna: A Sourcebook |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2007 |author-link=Edwin Bryant (author)}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Cousins | first =L. S. | year =2010 | chapter=Buddhism |title=The Penguin Handbook of the World's Living Religions | publisher =Penguin | chapter-url =https://books.google.com/books?id=bNAJiwpmEo0C |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |editor-surname1=Bryant |editor-given1=Edwin F. |editor-link1=Edwin Bryant (author) |editor-surname2=Ekstrand |editor-given2=Maria |url={{Google books |mBMxPdgrBhoC |page= |keywords= |text= |plainurl=yes}} |title=The Hare Krishna Movement: The Postcharismatic Fate of a Religious Transplant |location=New York |publisher=Columbia University Press |year=2004 |isbn=0-231-12256-X }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Crangle | first =Edward Fitzpatrick | year =1994 | title =The Origin and Development of Early Indian Contemplative Practices | publisher =Otto Harrassowitz Verlag |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Burley |first=Mikel |title=Classical Samkhya and Yoga: An Indian Metaphysics of Experience |publisher=Taylor & Francis |year=2007}} |
||
<!-- C --> |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Doniger | first =Wendy | year =2010 | title =The Hindus: An Alternative History | publisher =Oxford University Press | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=nNsXZkdHvXUC&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q=history%20of%20hinduism |ref=harv| isbn =9780199593347 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |surname=Carney |given=Gerald T. |chapter=Baba Premananda Bharati: his trajectory into and through Bengal Vaiṣṇavism to the West |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1hTADwAAQBAJ&pg=PT135 |title=The Legacy of Vaiṣṇavism in Colonial Bengal |url={{Google books|1hTADwAAQBAJ |page= |keywords= |text= |plainurl=yes}} |editor1=Ferdinando Sardella |editor2=Lucian Wong |year=2020 |location=London; New York |publisher=Routledge |pages=135–160 |isbn=978-1-138-56179-3 |series=Routledge Hindu Studies Series }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last =Eaton |first =Richard M. |year =1993 |title =The Rise of Islam and the Bengal Frontier, 1204–1760 |publisher =University of California Press |url =http://publishing.cdlib.org/ucpressebooks/view?docId=ft067n99v9;brand=ucpress |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Christian |first=David |author-link=David Christian (historian) |year=2011 |title=Maps of Time: An Introduction to Big History |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-520-95067-2 |url=https://archive.org/details/mapstimeintroduc00chri_515 |url-access=limited }} |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last =Eaton |first =Richard M. |year =2000a |title =Temple desecration in pre-modern India. Part I |journal =Frontline |url =http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00islamlinks/txt_eaton_temples1.pdf |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Clarke |first=Peter Bernard |url=https://archive.org/details/newreligionsglob00clar |title=New Religions in Global Perspective |publisher=Routledge |year=2006 |isbn=978-0-7007-1185-7 |page=[https://archive.org/details/newreligionsglob00clar/page/n224 209] |author-link=Peter B. Clarke |url-access=limited }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last =Eaton |first =Richard M. |year =2006 |chapter =Introduction |editor-last1 =Chatterjee |editor-first1 =Indrani |editor-last2 =Eaton |editor-first2 =Richard M. |title =Slavery and South Asian History |publisher =Indiana University Press 0–2533 |isbn =978-0-253348104 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Clarke |first=Matthew |year=2011 |title=Development and Religion: Theology and Practice |publisher=Edward Elgar Publishing |isbn=978-0-85793-073-6 |page=28 |access-date=11 February 2015 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174115/https://books.google.com/books?id=DIvHQc0-rwgC&pg=PA28 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DIvHQc0-rwgC&pg=PA28 |url-status=live }} |
|||
*{{cite book|ref=harv|author=Diana L. Eck|authorlink=Diana L. Eck|title=India: A Sacred Geography|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uD_0P6gS-vMC|year=2012|publisher=Harmony|isbn=978-0-385-53190-0}} |
|||
* {{cite book |surname=Cœdès |given=George |author-link=George Coedès |title=The Indianized States of Southeast Asia |translator=Susan Brown Cowing |year=1968 |location=Honolulu |publisher=University of Hawaii Press |isbn=978-0-8248-0368-1}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Eliot | first =Sir Charles |authorlink=Charles Eliot (diplomat)|year=2003|title=Hinduism and Buddhism: An Historical Sketch|publisher= Munshiram Manoharlal|edition=Reprint|volume=I|isbn=978-81-215-1093-6 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Coward |first=Harold |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LkE_8uch5P0C |title=The perfectibility of human nature in eastern and western thought |year=2008 |publisher=SUNY Press |isbn=978-0-7914-7336-8 |author-link=Harold Coward }} |
||
<!-- D --> |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Esposito | first =John | authorlink =John Esposito | year =2003 | chapter =Suhrawardi Tariqah | title =The Oxford Dictionary of Islam | publisher =Oxford University Press | isbn =978-0195125597 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |surname=Dalal |given=Roshen |author-link=Roshen Dalal |title=The Religions of India: A Concise Guide to Nine Major Faiths |location=Delhi |publisher=Penguin Books India |year=2010 |isbn=978-0-14-341517-6 |url={{Google books |pNmfdAKFpkQC |page= |keywords= |text= |plainurl=yes}} }} |
||
* {{cite journal |last1=David |first1=Bruno |last2=Mullett |first2=Russell |last3=Wright |first3=Nathan |last4=Stephenson |first4=Birgitta |last5=Ash |first5=Jeremy |last6=Fresløv |first6=Joanna |last7=Delannoy |first7=Jean-Jacques |last8=McDowell |first8=Matthew C. |last9=Mialanes |first9=Jerome |last10=Petchey |first10=Fiona |last11=Arnold |first11=Lee J. |last12=Rogers |first12=Ashleigh J. |last13=Crouch |first13=Joe |last14=Green |first14=Helen |last15=Urwin |first15=Chris |last16=Matheson |first16=Carney D. |title=Archaeological evidence of an ethnographically documented Australian Aboriginal ritual dated to the last ice age |journal=Nature Human Behaviour |date=1 July 2024 |volume=8 |issue=8 |pages=1481–1492 |doi=10.1038/s41562-024-01912-w |language=en |issn=2397-3374|doi-access=free |pmid=38951612 |pmc=11343701 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Flood | first =Gavin D. | authorlink = Gavin Flood | year =1996 | title =An Introduction to Hinduism | publisher =Cambridge University Press |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Deutsch |first=Eliot |author-link=Eliot Deutsch |year=2001 |chapter=The self in Advaita Vedanta |pages=343–360 |editor=Roy Perrett |title=Indian philosophy: Volume 3, metaphysics |publisher=Taylor and Francis |isbn=978-0-8153-3608-2}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{Citation |last1=Deutsch |first1=Eliot |last2=Dalvi |first2=Rohit |year=2004 |title=The essential Vedanta. A New Source Book of Advaita Vedanta |publisher=World Wisdom |isbn=978-0-941532-52-5}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{cite book |last=Dirks |first=Nicholas |author-link = Nicholas Dirks |year=2001 |title=Castes of Mind: Colonialism and the Making of Modern India |publisher=[[Princeton University Press]] |isbn=978-0-691-08895-2}} |
||
* {{Cite journal |last=Dixon |first=R. M. W. |author-link=Robert M. W. Dixon |year=1996 |title=Origin legends and linguistic relationships |journal=Oceania |volume=67 |number=2 |pages=127–140 |jstor=40331537 |doi=10.1002/j.1834-4461.1996.tb02587.x}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Fuller|first=Christopher John |year=2004 |title=The Camphor Flame: Popular Hinduism and Society in India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=To6XSeBUW3oC |publisher= Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0-691-12048-5 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Doniger |first=Wendy |title=Textual Sources for the Study of Hinduism |publisher=University of Chicago Press |year=1990 |isbn=978-0-226-61847-0 |author-link=Wendy Doniger}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last =Gaborieau | first =Marc | date =June 1985 | title =From Al-Beruni to Jinnah: Idiom, Ritual and Ideology of the Hindu-Muslim Confrontation in South Asia | journal = Anthropology Today |volume=1 |issue=3 |pages=7–14 | doi =10.2307/3033123 | jstor =3033123 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book| |
* {{Cite book |last=Doniger |first=Wendy |url=https://archive.org/details/isbn_9780877790440 |title=Merriam-Webster's Encyclopedia of World Religions |publisher=Merriam-Webster |year=2000 |isbn=978-0-87779-044-0 |author-link=Wendy Doniger |url-access=registration }} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Doniger |first=Wendy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nNsXZkdHvXUC |title=The Hindus: An Alternative History |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2010 |isbn=978-0-19-959334-7 |author-link=Wendy Doniger }} |
||
* {{ |
* {{Citation |last=Doniger |first=Wendy |title=On Hinduism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iM_QAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA3 |year=2014 |publisher=Oxford University Press USA |isbn=978-0-19-936007-9 |author-link=Wendy Doniger }} |
||
<!-- E --> |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Gombrich | first =Richard F. | authorlink=Richard Gombrich | year =1996 | title =Theravada Buddhism. A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo | place =London and New York | publisher =Routledge |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Eck |first=Diana L. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uD_0P6gS-vMC |title=India: A Sacred Geography |publisher=Harmony |year=2012 |isbn=978-0-385-53190-0 |author-link=Diana L. Eck }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Gomez | first =Luis O. | year =2013 | chapter=Buddhism in India |editor=Joseph Kitagawa |title=The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture | publisher=Routledge | chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9fyzAAAAQBAJ&pg=PA42 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Eck |first=Diana L. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PyC4o7i9tnEC |title=India: A Sacred Geography |publisher=Random House |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-385-53192-4 |author-link=Diana L. Eck }} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Eliade |first=Mircea |author-link=Mircea Eliade |year=2009 |title=Yoga: Immortality and Freedom |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0-691-14203-6}} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |editor-last1=Espín |editor-first1=Orlando O. |editor-last2=Nickoloff |editor-first2=James B. |year=2007 |title=An Introductory Dictionary of Theology and Religious Studies |publisher=Liturgical Press |isbn=978-0-8146-5856-7}} |
||
<!-- F --> |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Harman | first =William |chapter=Hindu Devotion |editor-last=Rinehart |editor-first=Robin |title=Contemporary Hinduism: Ritual, Culture, and Practice |publisher=ABC-CLIO |year=2004 |isbn=978-1576079058 |pp=99–122 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last = |
* {{Cite book | last =Feuerstein |first=Georg |title=The Yoga Tradition |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=2002 |isbn=978-3-935001-06-9 |author-link=Georg Feuerstein}} |
||
* {{Cite book | surname =Flood | given =Gavin |year=1996 | author-link=Gavin Flood |title=An Introduction to Hinduism |url={{Google books|id=KpIWhKnYmF0C|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161129185620/https://books.google.com/books?id=KpIWhKnYmF0C |archive-date=29 November 2016 |location=Cambridge |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-43878-0 |url-status=live}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last =Hardy | first =P. | year =1977 | title =Modern European and Muslim explanations of conversion to Islam in South Asia: A preliminary survey of the literature | journal =Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain & Ireland| volume = 109| issue=2| pages= 177–206 |ref=harv | doi=10.1017/s0035869x00133866}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last = |
* {{Cite book | last =Flood | first =Gavin | year =1997 | chapter =The Meaning and Context of the Puruṣārthas | editor-last =Lipner |editor-first =Julius J. | title =The Bhagavadgītā for Our Times | publisher =Oxford University Press | isbn =978-0-19-565039-6 | author-link =Gavin Flood}} |
||
* {{Cite book | last = |
* {{Cite book | editor-last =Flood | editor-first =Gavin | year =2003 | editor-link =Gavin Flood | title =The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism | place =Oxford | publisher =[[Blackwell Publishing|Blackwell]] |isbn=0-631-21535-2 |url={{Google books|id=SKBxa-MNqA8C|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240329144114/https://books.google.com/books?id=SKBxa-MNqA8C |archive-date=29 March 2024 |url-status=bot: unknown |access-date=29 May 2023 }} |
||
* {{ |
* {{cite book | last =Flood | first =Gavin | year =2003a | chapter =Introduction: Establishing the Boundaries | editor-last =Flood | editor-first =Gavin | title =The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism | place =Oxford | publisher =[[Blackwell Publishing|Blackwell]]}} |
||
* {{cite book | last =Flood | first =Gavin | year =2022 | title =The Wiley Blackwell Companion to Hinduism}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last1 =Hopfe | first1 =Lewis M. | last2 =Woodward | first2 =Mark R. | authorlink2= Mark R. Woodward | year =2008 | title =Religions of the World | publisher =Pearson Education | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=BVbiMBDVrdEC&pg=PA79 |ref=harv| isbn =9780136061779 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Fowler |first=Jeaneane D. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RmGKHu20hA0C |title=Hinduism: Beliefs and Practices |publisher=Sussex Academic Press |year=1997 |isbn=978-1-898723-60-8 }}{{Dead link|date=January 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Inden | first =Ronald | authorlink = Ronald Inden | year =1978 | chapter=Ritual, Authority, and Cycle Time in Hindu Kingship |editor=John F. Richards |title=Kingship and Authority in South Asia | place =New Delhi | publisher =South Asian Studies |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last= |
* {{Cite book | last=Fuller |first=Christopher John |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=To6XSeBUW3oC |title=The Camphor Flame: Popular Hinduism and Society in India |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-691-12048-5 }} |
||
<!-- G --> |
|||
*{{cite book|ref=harv|author=Knut A. Jacobsen |title=Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition: Salvific Space |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Kn6_3oBFAqIC |year=2013|publisher= Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-59038-9 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last |
* {{Cite book | last=Ghurye |first=Govind Sadashiv |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pTNmCIc9hCUC |title=The Scheduled Tribes of India |publisher=Transaction Publishers |year=1980 |isbn=978-0-87855-308-2 |author-link=G. S. Ghurye }} |
||
* {{Cite book |surname=Gomez |given=Luis O. |year=2013 |orig-year=1987 |chapter=Buddhism in India |editor-surname=Kitagawa |editor-given=Joseph M. |editor-link=Joseph Kitagawa |title=The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture |place=London |publisher=RoutledgeCurzon |pages=3–40 |chapter-url={{Google books|id=9fyzAAAAQBAJ|plainurl=y|page=42|keywords=|text=}} |url={{Google books|id=9fyzAAAAQBAJ|plainurl=y}} |isbn=978-1-136-87590-8 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last1 =Jones | first1 =Constance | last2 =Ryan | first2 =James D. | year =2006 | title =Encyclopedia of Hinduism | publisher =Infobase Publishing | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=OgMmceadQ3gC&pg=PR17#v=onepage&q=hinduism%20neolithic |ref=harv| isbn =9780816075645 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Gonda |first=Jan |author-link=Jan Gonda |year=1975 |chapter=The Indian Religions in Pre-Islamic Indonesia and their survival in Bali |chapter-url={{Google books|id=X7YfAAAAIAAJ|plainurl=y|page=1|keywords=|text=}} |title=Handbook of Oriental Studies. Section 3. Southeast Asia, Religions |url={{Google books|id=X7YfAAAAIAAJ|plainurl=y}} |pages=1–47 |place=Leiden |publisher=Brill }} |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last =Jouhki | first =Jukka | year =2006 | title =Orientalism and India | journal =J@rgonia |volume=8 | url =http://research.jyu.fi/jargonia/artikkelit/jargonia8.pdf |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last1=Gosch |first1=Stephen |title=Premodern Travel in World History |last2=Stearns |first2=Peter |author-link2=Peter Stearns |publisher=Routledge |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-415-22941-8 |pages=88–99}} |
|||
*{{cite book |last=Kane |first=P. V. |authorlink=Pandurang Vaman Kane |year=1953 |title=History of Dharmaśāstra: Ancient and Medieval Religious and Civil Law in India |volume=4 |url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryOfDharmasastraancientAndMediaevalReligiousAndCivilLawV.4 |ref=harv}} |
|||
<!-- H --> |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Khanna | first =Meenakshi | year =2007 | title =Cultural History Of Medieval India | publisher =Berghahn Books |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{Citation |last=Halbfass |first=Wilhelm |author-link = Wilhelm Halbfass |year=1988 |title=India and Europe: An Essay in Understanding | publisher=State University of New York Press}} |
||
* {{Cite book |last=Halbfass |first=Wilhelm |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-5fImMZMqNIC |title=Tradition and Reflection |publisher=SUNY Press |year=1991 |isbn=978-0-7914-0361-7 }} |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last =King | first= Richard | year=1999 | title =Orientalism and the Modern Myth of "Hinduism" | journal =NUMEN |volume=46 | issue= 2 |pages=146–185 |ref={{sfnref|King|1999-B}} | doi=10.1163/1568527991517950| url= https://semanticscholar.org/paper/8b0081fa33185989d3d188473e829a624b354e45 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Halbfass |first=Wilhelm |title=Philology and Confrontation: Paul Hacker on Traditional and Modern Vedānta |publisher=SUNY Press |year=1995}} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last1=Hark |first1=Lisa |last2=DeLisser |first2=Horace |date=7 September 2011 |title=Achieving Cultural Competency |publisher=John Wiley & Sons}} |
||
* {{Cite book |last=Harman |first=William |title=Contemporary Hinduism: Ritual, Culture, and Practice |publisher=ABC-CLIO |year=2004 |isbn=978-1-57607-905-8 |editor-last=Rinehart |editor-first=Robin |url=https://archive.org/details/contemporaryhind0000unse_x1k0 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/contemporaryhind0000unse_x1k0/page/99 99]–122 |chapter=Hindu Devotion }} |
|||
*{{cite book|ref=harv|author= Klaus K. Klostermaier|title=Survey of Hinduism, A: Third Edition |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8CVviRghVtIC |year=2010|publisher=State University of New York Press |isbn=978-0-7914-8011-3 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Harshananda |first=Swami |chapter=A Bird's Eye View of the Vedas |title=Holy Scriptures: A Symposium on the Great Scriptures of the World |publisher=Sri Ramakrishna Math |year=1989 |isbn=978-81-7120-121-1 |edition=2nd |location=Mylapore}} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Harvey |first=Andrew |title=Teachings of the Hindu Mystics |url=https://archive.org/details/teachingsofhindu0000unse |publisher=Shambhala |year=2001 |isbn=978-1-57062-449-0 |author-link=Andrew Harvey (religious writer) }} |
||
* {{ |
* {{Citation |last=Hatcher |first=Brian A. |title=Hinduism in the Modern World |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=IdeoCgAAQBAJ |year=2015 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-135-04631-6 }} |
||
* {{Cite book |last=Heesterman |first=Jan |url=https://archive.org/details/encyclopediaofre0000unse_v8f2 |title=The Encyclopedia of Religion |publisher=Macmillan Reference |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-02-865733-2 |editor-last=Jones |editor-first=Lindsay |edition=2nd |volume=14 |pages=9552–9553 |chapter=Vedism and Brahmanism |url-access=registration }} |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last1 =Koller | first1 =J. M.|title=The Sacred Thread: Hinduism in Its Continuity and Diversity, by J. L. Brockington (Book Review) | jstor =1398925 | pages =234–236 | volume =34 | issue=2 | journal=Philosophy East and West | year=1984 |ref=harv | doi=10.2307/1398925}} |
|||
* {{cite book |surname=Hefner |given=Robert W. |year=1989 |title=Hindu Javanese: Tengger Tradition and Islam |url={{Google books|id=j11yMMLK1AkC|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |location=Princeton, NJ |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0-691-09413-7 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Kramer | first=Kenneth | year=1986 | title=World scriptures: an introduction to comparative religions | isbn=978-0-8091-2781-8 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RzUAu-43W5oC&pg=PA34 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last1 =Heitzman | first1 =James |url=https://www.loc.gov/item/96019266/ |title=India: a country study |last2=Worden |first2=Robert L. |publisher=Federal Research Division, Library of Congress |date=1996 |lccn=96019266 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174224/https://www.loc.gov/item/96019266/ |url-status=live }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last1 =Kulke | first1 =Hermann | authorlink1=Hermann Kulke | last2 =Rothermund | first2 =Dietmar | authorlink2=Dietmar Rothermund | year =1998 | title =High-resolution analysis of Y-chromosomal polymorphisms reveals signatures of population movements from central Asia and West Asia into India | publisher =Routledge | accessdate=25 November 2008 | isbn=978-0-415-15482-6 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=V0GEtXp-GsUC |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | surname =Hiltebeitel | given =Alf |authorlink=Alf Hiltebeitel |year=2002 |orig-year=1987 |chapter=Hinduism |editor-surname=Kitagawa |editor-given=Joseph M. |editor-link=Joseph Kitagawa |title=The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture |place=London |publisher=RoutledgeCurzon |pages=3–40 |chapter-url={{Google books|id=kfyzAAAAQBAJ|plainurl=y|page=3|keywords=|text=}} |url={{Google books|id=kfyzAAAAQBAJ|plainurl=y}} |isbn=0-7007-1762-5 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Larson | first =Gerald | year =1995 | title =India's Agony Over Religion | publisher =SUNY Press | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=wIOSb97ph3EC |ref=harv| isbn =9780791424117 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | editor-last =Holberg | editor-first =Dale | title =Students' Britannica India |year=2000 |volume=4 |publisher=Encyclopædia Britannica India |isbn=978-0-85229-760-5 |page=316}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Larson | first =Gerald James | year =2009 | chapter= Hinduism |title=World Religions in America: An Introduction |pages=179–198 | publisher =Westminster John Knox Press | chapter-url =https://books.google.com/books?id=34vGv_HDGG8C&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage |ref=harv}} |
|||
*{{ |
* {{Citation | last =Holdrege |first=Barbara A. |title=Veda and Torah: Transcending the Textuality of Scripture |year=1996 |location=Albany, NY |publisher=SUNY Press |isbn=978-0-7914-1639-6}} |
||
* {{Cite book | last1 =Holm |first1=Jean |last2=Bowker |first2=John |year=2001 |orig-date=1994 |title=Sacred Place |publisher=Continuum |isbn=978-0-8264-5303-7 |format=pb. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5xlfCgAAQBAJ }} {{ISBN |978-1-6235-6623-4}} |
|||
*{{cite book|ref=harv|author=James G. Lochtefeld|title=The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism: N-Z|url=https://archive.org/details/illustratedencyc0000loch|url-access=registration|year=2002|publisher=The Rosen Publishing Group|isbn=978-0-8239-3180-4}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book | last1 =Hopfe |first1=Lewis M. |title=Religions of the World |last2=Woodward |first2=Mark R. |publisher=Pearson Education |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-13-606177-9 |author-link2=Mark R. Woodward |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BVbiMBDVrdEC }} |
||
* {{Cite book |surname=Howe |given=Leo |title=Hinduism & Hierarchy in Bali |location=Oxford |publisher=James Currey |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-85255-914-7}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Long | first =Jeffrey D. | year =2013 | title =Jainism: An Introduction | publisher =I. B. Tauris}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |surname=Isaeva |given=Natalia |year=1995 |title=From Early Vedanta to Kashmir Shaivism |location=Albany, NY |publisher=[[SUNY Press]] |isbn=978-0-7914-2449-0}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last =Lorenzen | first =David N. | year =1999 | title =Who Invented Hinduism? | journal = Comparative Studies in Society and History |volume=41 |issue=4 |pages=630–659 | ref=harv | doi=10.1017/s0010417599003084}} |
|||
<!-- J --> |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Lorenzen | first =David N. | chapter =Early Evidence for Tantric Religion | editor-last1 =Harper | editor-first1 =Katherine Anne | editor-last2 =Brown | editor-first2 =Robert L. | year =2002 | title =The Roots of Tantra | publisher =State University of New York Press | isbn=978-0-7914-5306-3 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Jain |first=Andrea |author-link=Andrea Jain |title=Selling Yoga: from Counterculture to Pop culture |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2015 |isbn=978-0-19-939024-3 |oclc=878953765}} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Jacobsen |first=Knut A. |author-link=Knut A. Jacobsen |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Kn6_3oBFAqIC |title=Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition: Salvific Space |publisher=Routledge |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-415-59038-9 }} |
||
* {{Cite book |last1=Johnson |first1=Todd M |last2=Grim |first2=Brian J |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SAzizViY30EC&q=Table+1.19 |title=The World's Religions in Figures: An Introduction to International Religious Demography |publisher=John Wiley & Sons |year=2013 |isbn=978-1-118-32303-8 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =McMahan | first =David L. | year =2008 | title =The Making of Buddhist Modernism | publisher =Oxford University Press | isbn =9780195183276 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite encyclopedia |surname=Jones |given=Constance A. |surname2=Ryan |given2=James D. |title=Encyclopedia of Hinduism |year=2007 |location=New York |publisher=Facts On File |isbn=978-0-8160-5458-9 |series=Encyclopedia of World Religions. [[J. Gordon Melton]], Series Editor |url={{Google books|id=OgMmceadQ3gC|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last1 =Melton | first1 =Gordon J. | last2 =Baumann | first2 =Martin | year =2010 | title =Religions of the World: A Comprehensive Encyclopedia of Beliefs and Practices (6 volumes) | publisher =ABC-CLIO |ref=harv}} |
|||
<!-- K --> |
|||
*{{cite book|ref=harv|author1=Axel Michaels |author2=Barbara Harshav (Transl) |title=Hinduism: Past and Present |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jID3TuoiOMQC |year=2004|publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0691089539 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Kane |first=P. V. |url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryOfDharmasastraancientAndMediaevalReligiousAndCivilLawV.4 |title=History of Dharmaśāstra: Ancient and Medieval Religious and Civil Law in India |year=1953 |volume=4 |author-link=Pandurang Vaman Kane }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Michaels | first =Axel | authorlink = Axel Michaels | year =2004 | title =Hinduism. Past and present | place =Princeton, New Jersey | publisher =Princeton University Press |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Kim |first=Sebastian |author-link = Sebastian Kim |year=2005 |title=In Search of Identity: Debates on Religious Conversion in India |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-567712-6 |ref={{sfnref |Kim, Sebastian |2005}}}} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=King |first=Richard |title=Orientalism and Religion: Post-Colonial Theory, India and "The Mystic East" |publisher=Routledge |year=1999 |author-link=Richard E. King}} |
||
* {{Cite book |last=King |first=Richard |title=Orientalism and Religion: Post-Colonial Theory, India and "The Mystic East" |publisher=Taylor & Francis e-Library |year=2001}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last= Monier-Williams |first=Monier |authorlink=Monier Monier-Williams |year=1974 |title=Brahmanism and Hinduism: Or, Religious Thought and Life in India, as Based on the Veda and Other Sacred Books of the Hindus |publisher= Adamant Media Corporation |url=https://books.google.com/?id=U5IBXA4UpT0C |accessdate=8 July 2007 |series=Elibron Classics |isbn=978-1-4212-6531-5 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{cite book |year=2003 |surname1=Kinney |given1=Ann R. |surname2=Klokke |given2=Marijke J. |surname3=Kieven |given3=Lydia |title=Worshiping Siva and Buddha: The Temple Art of East Java |location=Honolulu |publisher=University of Hawaii Press |url={{Google books |sfa2FiIERLYC |page= |keywords= |text= |plainurl=yes}} |isbn=978-0-8248-2779-3 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book| last =Monier-Williams|first=Monier|authorlink=Monier Monier-Williams|year=2001|origyear=first published 1872 |title= English Sanskrit dictionary |place=Delhi|publisher= Motilal Banarsidass|url = http://www.ibiblio.org/sripedia/ebooks/mw/index.html|accessdate= 24 July 2007|isbn=978-81-206-1509-0 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Klostermaier |first=Klaus K. |year=1994 |title=A Survey of Hinduism |publisher=SUNY Press |edition=2nd |author-link=Klaus Klostermaier}} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Klostermaier |first=Klaus K. |year=2007 |title=A Survey of Hinduism |publisher=SUNY Press |isbn=978-0-7914-7082-4 |edition=3rd |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=E_6-JbUiHB4C }} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Klostermaier |first=Klaus K. |date=5 July 2007a |title=A Survey of Hinduism |publisher=SUNY Press |isbn=978-0-7914-7082-4 |chapter=The Divine Presence in Space and Time – Murti, Tirtha, Kala}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{Citation |last=Klostermaier |first=Klaus K. |year=2007b |title=Hinduism: A Beginner's Guide |publisher=Oneworld Publications |isbn=978-1-78074-026-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=P0VCO1900dMC }} |
||
* {{Cite |
* {{Cite book |last=Klostermaier |first=Klaus K. |year=2010 |title=A Survey of Hinduism |publisher=SUNY Press |isbn=978-0-7914-8011-3 |edition=3rd |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8CVviRghVtIC }} |
||
* {{ |
* {{Citation |last=Klostermaier |first=Klaus K. |year=2014 |title=A Concise Encyclopedia of Hinduism |publisher=Oneworld Publications |isbn=978-1-78074-672-2 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=v1UQBwAAQBAJ }} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Knott |first=Kim |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=p4kzNzII3zAC&pg=PA6 |title=Hinduism: A Very Short Introduction |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1998 |isbn=978-0-19-160645-8 }} |
||
* {{Cite journal |last=Koller |first=John M. |year=1968 |title=Puruṣārtha as Human Aims |journal=Philosophy East and West |volume=18 |issue=4 |pages=315–319 |doi=10.2307/1398408 |jstor=1398408}} |
|||
* {{cite book | last =Nussbaum | first =Martha C. | year =2009 | title =The Clash Within: Democracy, Religious Violence, and India's Future | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JLMQh4oc38gC&pg=PA361#v=onepage&q=%22rajiv%20malhotra%22 | accessdate =25 May 2013 | publisher =Harvard University Press | isbn=978-0-674-03059-6 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{cite book |last=Kramer |first=Kenneth |year=1986 |title=World Scriptures: An Introduction to Comparative Religions |publisher=Paulist Press |isbn=978-0-8091-2781-8 |url=https://archive.org/details/worldscripturesi0000kram |url-access=registration }} |
||
* {{Cite book |last=Kramrisch |first=Stella |title=The Hindu Temple |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1976a |isbn=978-81-208-0223-0 |volume=1 |author-link=Stella Kramrisch}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Possehl|first=Gregory L. |authorlink=Gregory Possehl|title=The Indus Civilization: A Contemporary Perspective|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XVgeAAAAQBAJ&pg=PA154|date=11 November 2002|publisher=Rowman Altamira|isbn=978-0-7591-1642-9|pages=141–156|chapter=Indus religion |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last= |
* {{Cite book |last=Kramrisch |first=Stella |title=The Hindu Temple |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1976b |isbn=978-81-208-0224-7 |volume=2 |author-link=Stella Kramrisch}} |
||
* {{Cite |
* {{Cite journal |last=Kurien |first=Prema |authorlink = Prema Kurien |year=2006 |title=Multiculturalism and American Religion: The Case of Hindu Indian Americans |journal=Social Forces |volume=85 |issue=2 |pages=723–741 |doi=10.1353/sof.2007.0015 |s2cid=146134214 }} |
||
<!-- L --> |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Raju | first =P. T. | year =1992 | title =The Philosophical Traditions of India | place =Delhi | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last= |
* {{Cite book |last=Larson |first=Gerald |authorlink=Gerald James Larson |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wIOSb97ph3EC |title=India's Agony Over Religion |publisher=SUNY Press |year=1995 |isbn=978-0-7914-2411-7 }} |
||
* {{Cite book |last= |
* {{Cite book |last=Larson |first=Gerald James |title=World Religions in America: An Introduction |publisher=Westminster John Knox Press |year=2009 |pages=179–198 |chapter=Hinduism |isbn=978-1-61164-047-2 |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=34vGv_HDGG8C }} |
||
* {{Citation |last=Leaf |first=Murray J. |authorlink=Murray Leaf |title=The Anthropology of Eastern Religions: Ideas, Organizations, and Constituencies |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NRavAwAAQBAJ |year=2014 |publisher=Lexington Books |isbn=978-0-7391-9241-2 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Rinehart | first =Robin | year =2004 | title =Contemporary Hinduism: Ritual, Culture, and Practice | publisher =ABC-CLIO |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |
* {{Cite book |last=Lingat |first=Robert |authorlink=Robert Lingat |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Sauo8iSIj7YC |title=The Classical Law of India |publisher=University of California Press |year=1973 |isbn=978-0-520-01898-3 }} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Lipner |first=Julius |author-link=Julius J. Lipner |title=Hindus: their religious beliefs and practices |publisher=Routledge |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-203-86464-7 |edition=2nd |location=Abingdon |oclc=812916971}} |
||
* {{Cite book |last=Lochtefeld |first=James G. | year =2002a | title =The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism: A–M | publisher =The Rosen Publishing Group |isbn=978-0-8239-3179-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5kl0DYIjUPgC }} {{ISBN |978-0-8239-2287-1}}. |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last =Sanderson | first =Alexis | year =2015 | editor-last =Makinson | editor-first =John | publisher =Allen Lane | url =http://www.sutrajournal.com/tolerance-exclusivity-inclusivity-and-persecution-by-alexis-sanderson| title =Tolerance, Exclusivity, Inclusivity, and Persecution in Indian Religion During the Early Mediaeval Period }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Lochtefeld |first=James G. | year =2002b | title =The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism: N–Z |publisher=The Rosen Publishing Group |isbn=978-0-8239-3180-4 |url-access=registration |url=https://archive.org/details/illustratedencyc0000loch }} |
||
* {{Cite book |last=Lockard |first=Craig A. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yJPlCpzOY_QC |title=Societies, Networks, and Transitions. Volume I: to 1500 |publisher=Cengage Learning |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-618-38612-3 }} |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last1 =Shults | first1 =Brett | year =2014 | title =On the Buddha's Use of Some Brahmanical Motifs in Pali Texts | journal =Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies | volume =6 | pages =121–9 | url =http://jocbs.org/index.php/jocbs/article/view/76/96}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last= |
* {{Cite book |last=Long |first=Jeffrey D. |authorlink = Jeffery D. Long |title=Jainism: An Introduction |publisher=I. B. Tauris |year=2013}} |
||
* {{Cite journal |last=Lorenzen |first=David N. |author-link=David N. Lorenzen |year=1999 |title=Who Invented Hinduism? |journal=Comparative Studies in Society and History |volume=41 |issue=4 |pages=630–659 |doi=10.1017/s0010417599003084 |doi-broken-date=1 November 2024 |s2cid=247327484 |jstor=179424}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal |doi=10.1086/224812|last=Silverberg|first=James|year=1969|title=Social Mobility in the Caste System in India: An Interdisciplinary Symposium|journal=The American Journal of Sociology|volume=75|issue=3|pages=442–443 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Lorenzen |first=David N. |title=The Roots of Tantra |publisher=State University of New York Press |year=2002 |isbn=978-0-7914-5306-3 |editor-last=Harper |editor-first=Katherine Anne |chapter=Early Evidence for Tantric Religion |author-link=David N. Lorenzen |editor-last2=Brown |editor-first2=Robert L.}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last =Sharf | first =Robert H. | year =1993 | title =The Zen of Japanese Nationalism | journal =History of Religions |volume=33 |issue=1 |pages=1–43 | url =http://www.thezensite.com/ZenEssays/HistoricalZen/Zen_of_Japanese_Nationalism.html |ref=harv | doi=10.1086/463354}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Lorenzen |first=David N. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SO-YmMWpcVEC |title=Who Invented Hinduism: Essays on Religion in History |publisher=Yoda Press |year=2006 |isbn=978-81-902272-6-1 |author-link=David Lorenzen }} |
|||
* {{Cite web | last =Sharf | first =Robert H. | year =1995 | title =Whose Zen? Zen Nationalism Revisited | url =http://www.thezensite.com/ZenEssays/CriticalZen/whose%20zen_sharf.pdf |ref=harv}} |
|||
<!-- M --> |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Sharma | first =Arvind | year =2003 | title =The Study of Hinduism | publisher =University of South Carolina Press |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last1=Marsh |first1=Donna |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7_brBQAAQBAJ&q=saudi+arabia+hindu+idol+icon&pg=PT79 |title=Doing Business in the Middle East: A cultural and practical guide for all business professionals |date=11 May 2015 |publisher=Little, Brown Book Group |isbn=978-1-4721-3567-4 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Singh | first =Upinder | authorlink = Upinder Singh | year =2008| title =A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century | publisher =Pearson Education India | isbn =978-81-317-1120-0 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=H3lUIIYxWkEC&pg=PA195 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{cite book | last =McDaniel | first =June | year =2007 | chapter =Hinduism | editor-last =Corrigan | editor-first =John | title =The Oxford Handbook of Religion and Emotion | publisher =Oxford University Press | isbn =978-0-19-517021-4}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last =Sjoberg | first =Andree F. | year =1990 | title =The Dravidian Contribution to the Development of Indian Civilization: A Call for a Reassesment | journal =Comparative Civilizations Review |volume=23 |pages=40–74 | url =https://ojs.lib.byu.edu/spc/index.php/CCR/article/download/13469/13403 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |surname=Michael |given=Witzel |author-link=Michael Witzel |chapter=Kalash Religion (extract from 'The Ṛgvedic Religious System and its Central Asian and Hindukush Antecedents') |editor1=A. Griffiths |editor2=J. E. M. Houben |title=The Vedas: Texts, Language and Ritual |location=Groningen |publisher=Forsten |year=2004 |pages=581–636 |chapter-url=http://www.people.fas.harvard.edu/~witzel/KalashaReligion.pdf }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Smart | first =Ninian | year =2003 | title =Godsdiensten van de wereld (The World's Religions) | place =Kampen | publisher =Uitgeverij Kok |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Michaels |first=Axel |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jID3TuoiOMQC |title=Hinduism: Past and Present |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-691-08953-9 |translator-last=Harshav |translator-first=Barbara |author-link=Axel Michaels }} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Michell |first=George |title=The Hindu Temple: An Introduction to Its Meaning and Forms |publisher=University of Chicago Press |year=1988 |isbn=978-0-226-53230-1}} |
||
* {{Cite book |last=Monier-Williams |first=Monier |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=U5IBXA4UpT0C |title=Brahmanism and Hinduism: Or, Religious Thought and Life in India, as Based on the Veda and Other Sacred Books of the Hindus |publisher=Adamant Media Corporation |year=1974 |isbn=978-1-4212-6531-5 |series=Elibron Classics |author-link=Monier Monier-Williams }} |
|||
* {{Cite book|last=Smith|first=Huston|authorlink=Huston Smith|year=1991|title=The World's Religions: Our Great Wisdom Traditions|place=San Francisco|publisher=HarperSanFrancisco|isbn=978-0-06-250799-0|ref=harv|url-access=registration|url=https://archive.org/details/worldsreligions000smit}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Monier-Williams |first=Monier |url=http://www.ibiblio.org/sripedia/ebooks/mw/index.html |title=English Sanskrit dictionary |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=2001 |isbn=978-81-206-1509-0 |location=Delhi |author-link=Monier Monier-Williams |access-date=24 July 2007 |orig-date=1872 |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174240/http://www.ibiblio.org/sripedia/ebooks/mw/index.html |url-status=live }} |
|||
* {{cite book |last=Smith|first=Vincent A. |authorlink=Vincent Arthur Smith |year=1999|title=The early history of India |edition=3rd |publisher=Oxford University Press |origyear=first published 1908 |pp=381–384 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Muesse |first=Mark W. |year=2011 |title=The Hindu Traditions: A Concise Introduction |publisher=Fortress Press |isbn=978-0-8006-9790-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/hindutraditionsc00mues |url-access=registration }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Stein | first =Burton | authorlink =Burton Stein | year =2010 | title =A History of India, Second Edition | publisher =Wiley-Blackwell | url =http://www.investigacioneshistoricaseuroasiaticas-ihea.com/files/HISTORYINDIA-BurtonStein.pdf | ref =harv | url-status=dead | archiveurl =https://web.archive.org/web/20140114070555/http://www.investigacioneshistoricaseuroasiaticas-ihea.com/files/HISTORYINDIA-BurtonStein.pdf | archivedate =14 January 2014 | df =dmy-all }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Muller |first=Max |author-link=Max Muller |year=1859 |title=A History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature |location=London |publisher=Williams and Norgate |url=https://archive.org/stream/historyofancient00mluoft#page/564/mode/2up }} |
|||
* {{Cite journal | last =Sweetman | first =Will | year =2004 | title =The prehistory of Orientalism: Colonialism and the Textual Basis for Bartholomaus Ziegenbalg's Account of Hinduism | journal =New Zealand Journal of Asian Studies |volume=6 |issue=2 |pages=12–38 | url =http://www.nzasia.org.nz/downloads/NZJAS-Dec04/6_2_3.pdf |ref=harv}} |
|||
<!-- N --> |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Thapar | first =R. | year =1993 | title =Interpreting Early India | place =Delhi | publisher =Oxford University Press |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Narayanan |first=Vasudha |authorlink=Vasudha Narayanan |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=E0Mm6S1XFYAC |title=Hinduism |publisher=The Rosen Publishing Group |year=2009 |isbn=978-1-4358-5620-2 }} |
||
* {{Cite |
* {{Cite journal |last=Nath |first=Vijay |year=2001 |title=From 'Brahmanism' to 'Hinduism': Negotiating the Myth of the Great Tradition |journal=Social Scientist |volume=29 |issue=3/4 |pages=19–50 |doi=10.2307/3518337 |jstor=3518337}} |
||
* {{Cite book |last=Nicholson |first=Andrew J. |year=2010 |title=Unifying Hinduism: Philosophy and Identity in Indian Intellectual History |volume=3 |series=South Asia across the disciplines |publisher=Columbia University Press |isbn=978-0-231-14986-0 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fv4rtMlLv3kC }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last1 = Toropov | first1 =Brandon | last2 =Buckles | first2 =Luke | year =2011 | title=The Complete Idiot's Guide to World Religions|publisher=Penguin |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last = |
* {{Cite book | last =Nicholson | first =Andrew |year=2013 |title=Unifying Hinduism: Philosophy and Identity in Indian Intellectual History |publisher=Columbia University Press |isbn=978-0-231-14987-7}} |
||
* {{Cite |
* {{Cite journal |last=Noble |first=Allen |year=1998 |title=South Asian Sacred Places |journal=Journal of Cultural Geography |volume=17 |issue=2 |pages=1–3 |doi=10.1080/08873639809478317}} |
||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Nussbaum |first=Martha C. |authorlink=Martha Nussbaum |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JLMQh4oc38gC&pg=PA361 |title=The Clash Within: Democracy, Religious Violence, and India's Future |publisher=Harvard University Press |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-674-03059-6 }} |
||
<!-- O --> |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =White | first =David Gordon | year =2000 | chapter=Introduction |editor=David Gordon White |title=Tantra in Practice | publisher =Princeton University Press |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Osborne |first=E. |year=2005 |title=Accessing R.E. Founders & Leaders, Buddhism, Hinduism and Sikhism Teacher's Book Mainstream |publisher=Folens}} |
||
<!-- P --> |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Wink | first =Andre | year =1991 | title =Al-Hind: the Making of the Indo-Islamic World, Volume 1 | publisher =Brill Academic | isbn =978-9004095090 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* {{cite book |editor-surname=Pande |editor-given=Govind Chandra |editor-link=Govind Chandra Pande |title=India's Interaction with Southeast Asia |series=[[Project of History of Indian Science, Philosophy and Culture|History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization]], vol. 1, part 3 |year=2006 |url={{Google books |dnVuAAAAMAAJ |page= |keywords= |text= |plainurl=yes}} |location=Delhi |publisher=[[Centre for Studies in Civilizations]] |isbn=978-8187586241 }} |
|||
* {{Cite journal|last=Witzel |first=Michael |year=1995 |title=Early Sanskritization: Origin and Development of the Kuru state |journal=Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies |volume=1 |number=4 |url=http://www.ejvs.laurasianacademy.com/ejvs0104/ejvs0104article.pdf |publisher=Praeger |ref=harv |url-status=dead |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20070611142934/http://www.ejvs.laurasianacademy.com/ejvs0104/ejvs0104article.pdf |archivedate=11 June 2007 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | |
* {{Cite book |last=Parpola |first=Asko |authorlink=Asko Parpola |title=The Roots of Hinduism. The Early Aryans and the Indus Civilization |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2015 |isbn=978-0-19-022693-0 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DagXCgAAQBAJ }} |
||
* {{Cite book |last=Pennington |first=Brian K. |title=Was Hinduism Invented?: Britons, Indians, and the Colonial Construction |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-19-516655-2 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gns8DwAAQBAJ }} |
|||
* {{cite book |year=2011 |surname1=Phuong |given1=Tran Ky |surname2=Lockhart |given2=Bruce |title=The Cham of Vietnam: History, Society and Art |url={{Google books |GUHeBgAAQBAJ |page= |keywords= |text= |plainurl=yes}} |publisher=NUS Press |isbn=978-9971-69-459-3 }} |
|||
{{Refend}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Prentiss |first=Karen Pechilis |title=The Embodiment of Bhakti |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2014 |isbn=978-0-19-535190-3}} |
|||
<!-- R --> |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last=Radhakrishnan |first=S. |year=1922 |title=The Hindu Dharma |journal=International Journal of Ethics |volume=33 |issue=1 |pages=1–22 |doi=10.1086/intejethi.33.1.2377174|doi-access=free }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last1=Radhakrishnan |first1=S. |url=https://archive.org/details/sourcebookinindi00radh |title=A Source Book in Indian Philosophy |last2=Moore |first2=C. A. |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=1967 |isbn=978-0-691-01958-1 |author-link=Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Radhakrishnan |first=S. |title=Indian Philosophy |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1996 |isbn=978-0-19-563820-2 |volume=1 |author-link=Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |editor-last=Ramstedt |editor-first=Martin |year=2004 |title=Hinduism in Modern Indonesia: A Minority Religion Between Local, National, and Global Interests |location=London; New York |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-7007-1533-6 |url=https://www.routledge.com/Hinduism-in-Modern-Indonesia/Ramstedt/p/book/9780700715336 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Renou |first=Louis |title=The Nature of Hinduism |publisher=Walker |year=1964 |author-link=Louis Renou}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Richman |first=Paula |authorlink = Paula Richman |year=1988 |title=Women, branch stories, and religious rhetoric in a Tamil Buddhist text |location=Buffalo, NY |publisher=Maxwell School of Citizenship and Public Affairs, Syracuse University |isbn=978-0-915984-90-9}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Rinehart |first =Robin | year =2004 | title =Contemporary Hinduism: Ritual, Culture, and Practice | publisher =ABC-CLIO }} |
|||
* {{Citation | last =Robinson | first =Catherine A. | year =2006| title =Interpretations of the Bhagavad-Gītā and Images of the Hindu Tradition: The Song of the Lord | publisher =Routledge | isbn =978-0-415-34671-9 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Rocher |first=Ludo | year =1986 |title=The Puranas |publisher=Otto Harrassowitz Verlag |isbn=978-3-447-02522-5 |author-link=Ludo Rocher|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=n0-4RJh5FgoC }} |
|||
* {{harvc | last =Rocher |first=Ludo |year=2003 |c=The Dharmasastra |in=Flood |author-link=Ludo Rocher}} |
|||
* {{cite book |translator-last=Roer |translator-first=Edward |year=1908 |chapter=Shankara's Introduction |title=The Brīhād Aranyaka Upanishad |url={{Google books |3uwDAAAAMAAJ |Shankara's Introduction |page=2 |plainurl=yes}} |ref={{sfnref |Roer |1908}} }} |
|||
<!-- S --> |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Samuel |first=Geoffrey |title=The Origins of Yoga and Tantra: Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-521-69534-3 |author-link=Geoffrey Samuel}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Samuel |first=Geoffrey |title=The Origins of Yoga and Tantra. Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2010 |author-link=Geoffrey Samuel}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last1=Sargeant |first1=Winthrop |title=The Bhagavad Gita |title-link=Bhagavad Gita (Sargeant) |last2=Chapple |first2=Christopher |publisher=State University of New York Press |year=1984 |isbn=978-0-87395-831-8 |location=New York |author-link=Winthrop Sargeant}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Sen Gupta |first=Anima |title=The Evolution of the Sāṃkhya School of Thought |publisher=South Asia Books |year=1986 |isbn=978-81-215-0019-7}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Sharma |first=Arvind |title=Classical Hindu Thought: An Introduction |publisher=[[Oxford University Press]] |year=2000 |isbn=978-0-19-564441-8 |author-link=Arvind Sharma}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last=Sharma |first=Arvind |author-link=Arvind Sharma |year=2002 |title=On Hindu, Hindustān, Hinduism and Hindutva |journal=Numen |volume=49 |issue=1 |pages=1–36 |doi=10.1163/15685270252772759 |jstor=3270470}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Sharma |first=Arvind |title=The Study of Hinduism |publisher=[[University of South Carolina Press]] |year=2003 |author-link=Arvind Sharma}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Sharma |first=Arvind |title=Hinduism as a Missionary Religion |url=https://archive.org/details/hinduismasmissio0000shar |publisher=[[State University of New York Press]] |year=2011 |isbn=978-1-4384-3211-3 |author-link=Arvind Sharma }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last1=Sharma |first1=Suresh K. |title=Cultural and Religious Heritage of India: Hinduism |year=2004 |publisher=Mittal Publications |isbn=978-81-7099-956-0 |last2=Sharma |first2=Usha |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XFKi3Uak8ssC&pg=PA1 }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last1=Siemens |first1=Herman |title=Nietzsche, Power and Politics: Rethinking Nietzsche's Legacy for Political Thought |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=L2sEL7Kj6lcC |year=2009 |publisher=Walter de Gruyter |last2=Roodt |first2=Vasti |isbn=978-3-11-021733-9 }} |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last=Silverberg |first=James |year=1969 |title=Social Mobility in the Caste System in India: An Interdisciplinary Symposium |journal=The American Journal of Sociology |volume=75 |issue=3 |pages=442–443 |doi=10.1086/224812}} |
|||
* {{cite book |first=D. N. |last=Shukla |year=1993 |title=Vastu-Sastra: Hindu Science of Architecture |publisher=Munshiram Manoharial Publ. |isbn=978-81-215-0611-3}} |
|||
* {{cite book |surname=Singh |given=Kunj Bihari |year=2004 |orig-year=1963 |chapter=Manipur Vaishnavism: A Sociological Interpretation |chapter-url={{Google books|id=Mc6GAwAAQBAJ|plainurl=y|page=125|keywords=|text=}} |title=Sociology of Religion in India |editor=Rowena Robinson |series=Themes in Indian Sociology, 3 |place=New Delhi |publisher=Sage Publ. India |pages=125–132 |url={{Google books|id=Mc6GAwAAQBAJ|plainurl=y}} |isbn=0-7619-9781-4 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Singh |first=Upinder |year=2008 |title=A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century |publisher=Pearson Education India |isbn=978-81-317-1120-0 |author-link=Upinder Singh |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H3lUIIYxWkEC }} |
|||
* {{cite journal |last=Sinha |first=Amita |title=Design of Settlements in the Vaastu Shastras |journal=Journal of Cultural Geography |publisher=Taylor & Francis |volume=17 |issue=2 |year=1998 |doi=10.1080/08873639809478319 |pages=27–41}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last=Sjoberg |first=Andree F. |year=1990 |title=The Dravidian Contribution to the Development of Indian Civilization: A Call for a Reassessment |journal=Comparative Civilizations Review |volume=23 |issue=23 |pages=40–74 |id=Article 4 |url=https://scholarsarchive.byu.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1188&context=ccr |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174248/https://scholarsarchive.byu.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1188&context=ccr |url-status=live }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last=Smart |first=Ninian |author-link=Ninian Smart |year=1993 |title=The Formation Rather Than the Origin of a Tradition |url=http://www.basr.ac.uk/diskus/diskus1-6/SMART.txt |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131202231922/http://www.basr.ac.uk/diskus/diskus1-6/SMART.txt |archive-date=2 December 2013 |journal=DISKUS |volume=1 |issue=1 |page=1 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |title=Social Structure and Mobility in Economic Development |publisher=Aldine Transaction |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-202-30799-2 |editor-last=Smelser |editor-first=Neil J. |editor-link=Neil Smelser |editor-last2=Lipset |editor-first2=Seymour Martin |editor-link2=Seymour Martin Lipset}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last1=Smith |first1=Bonnie |authorlink1=Bonnie G. Smith |title=Crossroads and Cultures, Combined Volume: A History of the World's Peoples |last2=Van De Mieroop |first2=Marc |authorlink2=Marc Van de Mieroop |last3=von Glahn |first3=Richard |last4=Lane |first4=Kris |authorlink4=Kris Lane |year=2012 |publisher=Macmillan |isbn=978-0-312-41017-9 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wjOyxUzKWLAC }} |
|||
* {{cite journal | last =Smith | first =Brian K. | year =1998 |title=Questioning Authority: Constructions and Deconstructions of Hinduism |journal=International Journal of Hindu Studies |volume=2 |issue=3 |pages=313–339 |doi=10.1007/s11407-998-0001-9 |jstor=20106612 |s2cid=144929213}} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Smith |first=Wilfred Cantwell |authorlink=Wilfred Cantwell Smith |title=The Meaning and End of Religion |year=1963 |publisher=Macmillan |location=New York |orig-date=1961 |url=https://archive.org/details/meaningendofre00smit |via=archive.org |url-access=registration }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |editor-last=Sontheimer |editor-first=Sunther-Dietz |title = Hinduism Reconsidered |year=1989 |publisher = Manohar |isbn=8173041989 }} |
|||
* {{Citation |last=Sponsel |first=Leslie Elmer |title=Spiritual Ecology: A Quiet Revolution |year=2012 |publisher=ABC-CLIO}} |
|||
* {{cite book |surname=Stuart-Fox |given=David J. |year=2002 |title=Pura Besakih: Temple, religion and society in Bali |location=Leiden |publisher=KITLV Press |isbn=978-9067181464}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last=Sweetman |first=Will |date=2004 |title=The prehistory of Orientalism: Colonialism and the Textual Basis for Bartholomaus Ziegenbalg's Account of Hinduism |url=http://www.nzasia.org.nz/downloads/NZJAS-Dec04/6_2_3.pdf |journal=New Zealand Journal of Asian Studies |volume=6 |issue=2 |pages=12–38 |archive-date=7 February 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130207044659/http://nzasia.org.nz/downloads/NZJAS-Dec04/6_2_3.pdf }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Sweetman |first=Will |title=Mapping Hinduism: 'Hinduism' and the Study of Indian Religions, 1600–1776 |publisher=Otto Harrassowitz Verlag |year=2003 |isbn=978-3-931479-49-7}} |
|||
<!-- T --> |
|||
* {{Cite book |surname=Tattwananda |given=Swami |title=Vaisnava Sects, Saiva Sects, Mother Worship |location=Calcutta |publisher=Nirmalendra Bikash Sen Gupta |year=n.d. |url=https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.128453 }} |
|||
* {{citation |first=Romila |last=Thapar |title=Imagined Religious Communities? Ancient History and the Modern Search for a Hindu Identity |journal=Modern Asian Studies |volume=23 |number=2 |year=1989 |pages=209–231 |doi=10.1017/S0026749X00001049|s2cid=145293468 }} |
|||
** {{Cite book |last=Thapar |first=R. |chapter=Imagined Religious Communities? Ancient History and the Modem Search for a Hindu Identity |title=Interpreting Early India |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1993 |location=Delhi |pages=60–88 |author-link=Romila Thapar}} |
|||
* {{cite book | last =Thomas | first =T. | year =2012 | chapter = | editor-last =Prasons | editor-first =Gerald | title =The Growth of Religious Diversity - Vol 1: Britain from 1945 Volume 1: Traditions | publisher =Routledge}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Thompson Platts |first=John |authorlink = John Thompson Platts |title=A dictionary of Urdu, classical Hindī, and English |publisher=W. H. Allen & Co., Oxford University |year=1884}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last1=Toropov |first1=Brandon |title=The Complete Idiot's Guide to World Religions |last2=Buckles |first2=Luke |publisher=Penguin |year=2011}} |
|||
* {{citation |last1=Truschke |first1=Audrey |author-link=Audrey Truschke |year=2023 |title=Hindu: A History |journal=Comparative Studies in Society and History |pages=1–26 |s2cid=256174694 |doi=10.1017/S0010417522000524 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Turner |first=Bryan S. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YDwRcguxbGwC |title=For Weber: Essays on the Sociology of Fate |year=1996a |publisher=SAGE Publications |isbn=978-0-8039-7634-4 |author-link=Bryan S. Turner (sociologist) }} |
|||
<!-- V --> |
|||
* {{cite book |last=Viswanathan |first=G |editor1-first=Gavin |editor1-last=Flood |year=2003 |chapter=Colonialism and the Construction of Hinduism |doi=10.1002/9780470998694.ch2 |title=The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism |pages=23–44 |isbn=978-0-470-99869-4}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Vivekananda |first=Swami |title=Complete Works of Swami Vivekananda |publisher=Advaita Ashrama |year=1987 |isbn=978-81-85301-75-4 |location=Calcutta |author-link=Swami Vivekananda}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Vivekjivandas |title=Hinduism: An Introduction – Part 1 |publisher=Swaminarayan Aksharpith |year=2010 |isbn=978-81-7526-433-5 |location=Ahmedabad}} |
|||
<!-- W --> |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Walker |first=Benjamin |publisher=[[Taylor & Francis]] |year=1968 |isbn=978-0-429-62465-0 |author-link=Benjamin Walker (author) |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6zj3DwAAQBAJ |title=The Hindu world: an encyclopaedic survey of Hinduism }} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Werner |first=Karel |title=Yoga And Indian Philosophy |author-link=Karel Werner |orig-year=1977 |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1998 |isbn=978-81-208-1609-1}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Werner |first=Karel |url={{Google books|id=HvuQAgAAQBAJ|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |title=A Popular Dictionary of Hinduism |publisher=Routledge |year=2005 |isbn=978-1-135-79753-9 |author-link=Karel Werner }} |
|||
* {{cite encyclopedia |surname=West |given=Barbara A. |url={{Google books|id=pCiNqFj3MQsC|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |title=Encyclopedia of the Peoples of Asia and Oceania |year=2010 |publisher=Infobase Publishing |isbn=978-1438119137 }} |
|||
* {{cite journal |last=Widgery |first=Alban G. |title=The Principles of Hindu Ethics |journal=International Journal of Ethics |volume=40 |issue=2 |date=Jan 1930 |pages=232–245 |doi=10.1086/intejethi.40.2.2377977 |jstor=2377977 |s2cid=170183611 }} |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last=Witzel |first=Michael |authorlink=Michael Witzel |year=1995 |title=Early Sanskritization: Origin and Development of the Kuru state |url=http://www.ejvs.laurasianacademy.com/ejvs0104/ejvs0104article.pdf |journal=Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies |publisher=Praeger |volume=1 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070611142934/http://www.ejvs.laurasianacademy.com/ejvs0104/ejvs0104article.pdf |archive-date=11 June 2007 |number=4 }} |
|||
* {{harvc |last=Witzel |first=Michael |year=2003 |c=Vedas and {{IAST|Upaniṣads}} |in=Flood }} |
|||
<!-- Z --> |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Zaehner | first =R. C.| year =1992| title =Hindu Scriptures | publisher =[[Penguin Random House]] |isbn =978-0-679-41078-2 | author-link =Robert Charles Zaehner | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eWuezQEACAAJ | access-date =11 April 2021 | archive-date =28 March 2024 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20240328155555/https://books.google.com/books?id=eWuezQEACAAJ | url-status =live}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Zimmer |first=Heinrich |title=Philosophies of India |publisher=[[Princeton University Press]] |year=1951 |author-link=Heinrich Zimmer}} |
|||
{{refend}} |
|||
=== Web sources === |
=== Web sources === |
||
{{Reflist|group=web|30em |
{{Reflist|group=web|30em|refs= |
||
<!-- G --> |
|||
<!-- "gordonconwell.edu" --> |
|||
<ref name="gordonconwell.edu">{{Cite web |date=January 2015 |title=Christianity 2015: Religious Diversity and Personal Contact |url=http://www.gordonconwell.edu/resources/documents/1IBMR2015.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170525141543/http://www.gordonconwell.edu/resources/documents/1IBMR2015.pdf |archive-date=25 May 2017 |access-date=29 May 2015 |website=gordonconwell.edu}}</ref> |
|||
<!-- P --> |
|||
<!-- pewforum_Hinduism --> |
|||
<ref name="pewforum_Hinduism" group="web">{{Cite web |date=18 December 2012 |title=The Global Religious Landscape – Hinduism |url=http://www.pewforum.org/global-religious-landscape-hindu.aspx |access-date=31 March 2013 |website=A Report on the Size and Distribution of the World's Major Religious Groups <!-- {{as of|2010|lc=y}}--> |publisher=Pew Research Foundation |archive-date=6 May 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130506104814/http://www.pewforum.org/global-religious-landscape-hindu.aspx |url-status=dead }}</ref> |
|||
<!-- V --> |
|||
<ref group=web name="VD">{{Cite web|title=View Dictionary |url=https://sanskritdictionary.com/scans/?col=1&img=mw1022.jpg |access-date=19 November 2021 |website=sanskritdictionary.com}}</ref> |
|||
}} |
|||
== Further reading == |
== Further reading == |
||
<!-- only monographs dedicated to Hinduism in general should be listed here --> |
<!-- only monographs dedicated to Hinduism in general should be listed here --> |
||
{{refbegin|30em}} |
|||
; Encyclopedias |
|||
* {{cite encyclopedia |surname=Dalal |given=Roshen |authorlink=Roshen Dalal |title=Hinduism: An Alphabetical Guide |year=2010b |url={{Google books|id=DH0vmD8ghdMC|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |location=New Delhi |publisher=Penguin Books India |isbn=978-0-14-341421-6 }} |
|||
* {{cite encyclopedia |year=2009–2015 |title=Brill's Encyclopedia of Hinduism |editor-surname=Jacobsen |editor-given=Knut A. |editor-link=Knut A. Jacobsen |display-editors=etal |volume=1–6 |location=Leiden |publisher=Brill |url=https://brill.com/view/package/9789004271289?language=en&packages=about |isbn=978-9004271289 |url-access=registration |ref=none }} |
|||
** Vol. 1: ''Regions, Pilgrimage, Deities'' (2009). |
|||
** Vol. 2: ''Sacred Languages, Ritual Traditions, Arts, Concepts'' (2010). |
|||
** Vol. 3: ''Society, Religious Professionals, Religious Communities, Philosophies'' (2011). |
|||
** Vol. 4: ''Historical Perspectives, Poets/Teachers/Saints, Relation to Other Religions and Traditions, Hinduism and Contemporary Issues'' (2012). |
|||
** Vol. 5: ''Symbolism, Diaspora, Modern Groups and Teachers'' (2013). |
|||
** Vol. 6: ''Indices'' (2015). |
|||
* {{cite encyclopedia|year=2018 |editor-last=Jain |editor-first=Pankaj |editor-link1=Pankaj Jain |editor2-last=Sherma |editor2-first=Rita |editor3-last=Khanna |editor3-first=Madhu |editor-link3=Madhu Khanna |entry=Hinduism and Tribal Religions |encyclopedia=Encyclopedia of Indian Religions |location=Dordrecht |publisher=Springer Netherlands |doi=10.1007/978-94-024-1036-5_541-1 |isbn=978-94-024-1036-5 |series=Encyclopedia of Indian Religions |pages=1–6 |title=Swaminarayan }} |
|||
* {{cite encyclopedia |surname=Johnson |given=W. J. |title=A Dictionary of Hinduism |location=Oxford |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2009 |url=https://www.oxfordreference.com/view/10.1093/acref/9780198610250.001.0001/acref-9780198610250 |url-access=registration |isbn=978-0-19-861025-0 |ref=none }} |
|||
* {{cite encyclopedia |surname=Jones |given=Constance A. |surname2=Ryan |given2=James D. |title=Encyclopedia of Hinduism |url={{Google books|id=OgMmceadQ3gC|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |year=2007 |location=New York |publisher=Facts On File |isbn=978-0-8160-5458-9 |series=Encyclopedia of World Religions. [[J. Gordon Melton]], Series Editor |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200402211115/https://books.google.com/books?id=OgMmceadQ3gC&pg=PR17 |archive-date=2 April 2020 |url-status=live |ref=none}} |
|||
* {{cite encyclopedia |year=1998 |surname=Klostermaier |given=Klaus K. |author-link=Klaus Klostermaier |title=A Concise Encyclopedia of Hinduism |location=London |publisher=Oneworld Publications |isbn=978-1-78074-672-2 |url={{Google books|id=DB29DwAAQBAJ|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |ref=none }} |
|||
* {{cite encyclopedia |editor-surname=Potter |editor-given=Karl H. |editor-link=Karl Harrington Potter |title=Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophers |url=http://faculty.washington.edu/kpotter/xencyclo.html |location=Delhi |publisher=[[Motilal Banarsidass]] |year=1970–2019 |volume=1–25 |ref=none |archive-date=1 February 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220201160007/https://faculty.washington.edu/kpotter/xencyclo.html |url-status=dead }} Ongoing [[monographic series]] project. |
|||
* {{cite encyclopedia |year=2001 |surname=Sullivan |given=Bruce M. |title=The A to Z of Hinduism |edition=Rev. |place=Lanham, Md; London |publisher=Scarecrow Press |url=https://archive.org/details/atozofhinduism2001sull |url-access=registration |isbn=0-8108-4070-7 |ref=none }} |
|||
* {{cite book |surname=Werner |given=Karel |author-link=Karel Werner |title=A Popular Dictionary of Hinduism |location=Surrey |publisher=Curzon Press |year=1997 |edition=Rev. |isbn=0-7007-1049-3 |url={{Google books|id=HvuQAgAAQBAJ|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |ref=none }} |
|||
; Introductory |
|||
* {{ |
* {{cite book |surname=Flood |given=Gavin |author-link=Gavin Flood |year=1996 |title=An Introduction to Hinduism |url={{Google books|id=KpIWhKnYmF0C|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161129185620/https://books.google.com/books?id=KpIWhKnYmF0C |archive-date=29 November 2016 |location=Cambridge |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-43878-0 |ref=none |url-status=live}} |
||
* {{cite book |editor-surname=Flood |editor-given=Gavin |editor-link=Gavin Flood |title=The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism |year=2003 |place=Oxford |publisher=[[Blackwell Publishing|Blackwell]] |isbn=0-631-21535-2 |url={{Google books|id=SKBxa-MNqA8C|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240329144114/https://books.google.com/books?id=SKBxa-MNqA8C |archive-date=29 March 2024 |url-status=bot: unknown |ref=none |access-date=29 May 2023 }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Flood | first =Gavin D. | authorlink = Gavin Flood | year =1996 | title =An Introduction to Hinduism | publisher =Cambridge University Press}} |
|||
* {{cite book |last=Fowler |first=Jeaneane D. |year=1997 |title=Hinduism: Beliefs and Practices |publisher=Sussex Academic Press |isbn=978-1-898723-60-8 |url={{Google books|id=RmGKHu20hA0C|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |ref=none }}{{Dead link|date=January 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }} |
|||
* {{cite book |surname=Hiltebeitel |given=Alf |authorlink=Alf Hiltebeitel |year=2002 |orig-year=1987 |chapter=Hinduism |editor-surname=Kitagawa |editor-given=Joseph M. |editor-link=Joseph Kitagawa |title=The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture |place=London |publisher=RoutledgeCurzon |pages=3–40 |chapter-url={{Google books|id=kfyzAAAAQBAJ|plainurl=y|page=3|keywords=|text=}} |url={{Google books|id=kfyzAAAAQBAJ|plainurl=y}} |isbn=0-7007-1762-5 |ref=none }} |
|||
* {{cite book |year=2007 |surname=Klostermaier |given=Klaus K. |author-link=Klaus Klostermaier |title=Hinduism: A Beginner's Guide |publisher=Oneworld Publications |isbn=978-1-78074-026-3 |url={{Google books|id=P0VCO1900dMC|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |archive-date=29 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174233/https://books.google.com/books?id=P0VCO1900dMC |url-status=live |ref=none}} |
|||
* {{cite book |surname=Knott |given=Kim |year=1998 |url={{Google books|id=p4kzNzII3zAC|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |title=Hinduism: A Very Short Introduction |location=New York |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-160645-8 |archive-date=29 December 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201229174324/https://books.google.com/books?id=p4kzNzII3zAC&pg=PA6 |url-status=live |ref=none}} |
|||
; History |
|||
'''Origins''' |
|||
* {{cite book |editor-surname=Chattopadhyaya |editor-given=D. P. |editor-link=D. P. Chattopadhyaya |title=[[Project of History of Indian Science, Philosophy and Culture|History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization]] |volume=1–15 |location=Delhi |publisher=[[Centre for Studies in Civilizations]] |ref=none}} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Parpola | first =Asko | year =2015 | title =The Roots of Hinduism. The Early Aryans and the Indus Civilization | publisher =Oxford University Press |ref={{sfnref|Parpola, The Roots of Hinduism|2015}}}} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{cite book |surname=Basham |given=Arthur Llewellyn |author-link=Arthur Llewellyn Basham |title=[[The Wonder That was India|The Wonder That Was India: A Survey of the Culture of the Indian Sub-Continent Before the Coming of the Muslims]] |location=London |publisher=Sidgwick & Jackson |year=1954 |ref=none}} |
||
* {{cite book |last=Parpola |first=Asko |authorlink=Asko Parpola |title=The Roots of Hinduism. The Early Aryans and the Indus Civilization |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2015 |isbn=978-0-19-022693-0 |url={{Google books|id=DagXCgAAQBAJ|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |ref=none }} |
|||
* {{cite book |last=Samuel |first=Geoffrey | authorlink = Geoffrey Samuel |title=The Origins of Yoga and Tantra. Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2010 |ref=none}} |
|||
; Philosophy and theology |
|||
'''Texts''' |
|||
* {{cite book |surname=Dasgupta |given=Surendranath |year=1922–1955 |author-link=Surendranath Dasgupta |title=A History of Indian Philosophy |volume=1–5 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=London |url=https://www.indianculture.gov.in/reports-proceedings/history-indian-philosophy-vol-i |ref=none }} [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.96713 Vol. 1] | [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.57593 Vol. 2] | [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.57392 Vol. 3] | [https://archive.org/details/dli.ernet.231099 Vol. 4] | [https://archive.org/details/AHistoryOfIndianPhilosophyVol5/page/n1/mode/2up Vol. 5.] |
|||
* {{Cite book | last =Klostermaier | first =Klaus K. | year =2007 | title =A Survey of Hinduism: Third Edition | publisher =State University of New York Press | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=E_6-JbUiHB4C |ref=harv| isbn =9780791470824 }} |
|||
* {{cite book |year=1923–1927 |surname=Radhakrishnan |given=Sarvepalli |author-link=Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan |title=Indian Philosophy |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |volume=1–2 |url=https://archive.org/details/Sarvepalli.Radhakrishnan.Indian.Philosophy.Volume.1-2 |ref=none }} |
|||
* {{Cite book | last=Flood |first=Gavin (Ed) | authorlink=Gavin Flood | year =2003 |title=Blackwell companion to Hinduism |publisher= [[Blackwell Publishing]] |isbn=978-0-631-21535-6 }} |
|||
* Richards, Glyn, ed. (1985). ''A Sourcebook of Modern Hinduism''. London: Curzon Press. x, 212 p. {{ISBN|0-7007-0173-7}} |
|||
; Texts |
|||
* {{cite book |year=2010 |surname=Klostermaier |edition=3rd |given=Klaus K. |author-link=Klaus Klostermaier |title=A Survey of Hinduism |location=New York |publisher=SUNY Press |url={{Google books|id=8CVviRghVtIC|plainurl=y|page=|keywords=|text=}} |isbn=978-0-7914-8011-3 |ref=none }} |
|||
* {{cite book |editor-last=Richards |editor-first=Glyn |year=1985 |title=A Sourcebook of Modern Hinduism |location=Surrey |publisher=Curzon Press |isbn=978-0-7007-0173-5 |ref=none}} |
|||
{{refend}} |
|||
== External links == |
== External links == |
||
{{Prone to spam|date=June 2020}} |
|||
{{Z148}}<!-- {{No more links}} |
|||
<!-- {{No more links}} |
|||
Please be cautious adding more external links. |
Please be cautious adding more external links. |
||
Line 912: | Line 1,087: | ||
If there are already suitable links, propose additions or replacements on |
If there are already suitable links, propose additions or replacements on |
||
the article's talk page |
the article's talk page. |
||
the Open Directory Project (dmoz.org) and link there using {{Dmoz}}. |
|||
--> |
|||
--> |
|||
{{Sister project links|Hinduism|d=Q9089|n=Category:Hinduism|s=Category:Hinduism|voy=Hinduism}} |
{{Sister project links|Hinduism|d=Q9089|n=Category:Hinduism|s=Category:Hinduism|voy=Hinduism}} |
||
* [https://www.britannica.com/topic/Hinduism "Hinduism"]. ''[[Encyclopædia Britannica]]'' Online. |
|||
* [http://www.iep.utm.edu/hindu-ph/ Hindu Philosophy and Hinduism], IEP, Shyam Ranganathan, York University |
|||
* [http://www.people.fas.harvard.edu/~witzel/vedica.pdf Vedic Hinduism] SW Jamison and M Witzel, Harvard University |
|||
* [[Wikisource:The Complete Works of Swami Vivekananda/Volume 1/Lectures And Discourses/The Hindu Religion|The Hindu Religion]], Swami Vivekananda (1894), Wikisource |
|||
* [http://www.ramakrishna.org/catalog/archive/Spirit_of_Hinduism.htm Hinduism by Swami Nikhilananda], The Ramakrishna Mission (one of the Theistic Hindu Movements) |
|||
* [http://www.dlshq.org/download/hinduismbk.pdf All About Hinduism by Swami Sivananda (pdf)], The Divine Life Society (one of the Theistic Hindu Movements) |
|||
* [http://www.iep.utm.edu/adv-veda/ Advaita Vedanta Hinduism by Sangeetha Menon], IEP (one of the non-Theistic school of Hindu philosophy) |
|||
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20051103040233/http://hinduism.iskcon.com/ Heart of Hinduism: An overview of Hindu traditions], ISKCON (Hare Krishna Movement) |
|||
* [http://www.hinduismtoday.com/modules/wfchannel/index.php?wfc_cid=21 What is Hinduism?], Editors of Hinduism Today Magazine |
|||
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20150420084630/http://pluralism.org/religion/hinduism/bibliography Hinduism outside India], A Bibliography, Harvard University (The Pluralism Project) |
|||
* [https://hal.archives-ouvertes.fr/halshs-00196705/ What's in a Name? Agama Hindu Bali in the Making – Hinduism in Bali, Indonesia] Michel Picard, Le CNRS (Paris, France) |
|||
'''Research on Hinduism''' |
|||
* [http://www.ochs.org.uk/ The Oxford Center for Hindu Studies], University of Oxford |
|||
* [http://jhs.oxfordjournals.org/content/current Latest issue of The Journal of Hindu Studies], Oxford University Press |
|||
* [https://link.springer.com/journal/volumesAndIssues/11407 Latest issue of the International Journal of Hindu Studies], Springer |
|||
* [http://digitalcommons.butler.edu/jhcs/ Latest issue of The Journal of Hindu-Christian Studies], Butler University |
|||
* [http://jewishstudies.fiu.edu/about-us/initiative-for-global-jewish-communities/society-for-indo-judaic-studies/journal-archives/ Latest issue of The Journal of Indo-Judaic Studies], Florida International University |
|||
* [http://www.internationaljournaldharmastudies.com Latest issue of the International Journal of Dharma Studies], Springer (Topical publications on Hinduism, other Indic religions) |
|||
'''Audio on Hinduism''' |
|||
* [https://archive.org/details/SwamiVivekanandaSwamiVivekananda1893Speech Hinduism as a Religion, by Swami Vivekananda], ''World Parliament of Religion'', Chicago in 1893 (Audio Version, [http://www.parliamentofreligions.org/_includes/FCKcontent/file/Vivekananda.pdf Text]{{dead link|date=December 2017 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}) |
|||
* [http://www.ochs.org.uk/lectures/previous Scholarly lectures on Hinduism], OCHS, University of Oxford |
|||
{{Hindudharma}} |
{{Hindudharma}} |
||
{{Religion topics}} |
{{Religion topics}} |
||
{{Portal bar|Religion|Philosophy|Hinduism|Asia}} |
|||
{{Portal bar|Hinduism|India|Religion}} |
|||
{{Authority control}} |
{{Authority control}} |
||
[[Category:Hinduism| ]] |
[[Category:Hinduism| ]] |
||
[[Category:Ethnic religions in Asia]] |
|||
[[Category:Āstika]] |
|||
[[Category:Indian religions]] |
[[Category:Indian religions]] |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:Polytheism]] |
||
[[Category:Moksha-believing religions]] |
|||
[[gu:હિંદુ]] |
Latest revision as of 01:22, 26 December 2024
Part of a series on |
Hinduism |
---|
Hinduism (/ˈhɪnduˌɪzəm/)[1] is an umbrella term[2][3][a] for a range of Indian religious and spiritual traditions (sampradayas)[4][note 1] that are unified by adherence to the concept of dharma, a cosmic order maintained by its followers through rituals and righteous living,[5][6][7][b] as first expounded in the Vedas.[c] The word Hindu is an exonym,[note 2] and while Hinduism has been called the oldest religion in the world,[note 3] it has also been described by the modern term Sanātana Dharma (lit. 'eternal dharma') emphasizing its eternal nature.[note 4] Another endonym for Hinduism is Vaidika Dharma (lit. 'Vedic dharma').[web 1]
Hinduism entails diverse systems of thought, marked by a range of shared concepts that discuss theology, mythology, among other topics in textual sources.[8] Hindu texts have been classified into Śruti (lit. 'heard') and Smṛti (lit. 'remembered'). The major Hindu scriptures are the Vedas, the Upanishads, the Puranas, the Mahabharata (including the Bhagavad Gita), the Ramayana, and the Agamas.[9][10] Prominent themes in Hindu beliefs include karma (action, intent and consequences),[9][11] saṃsāra (the cycle of death and rebirth) and the four Puruṣārthas, proper goals or aims of human life, namely: dharma (ethics/duties), artha (prosperity/work), kama (desires/passions) and moksha (liberation/freedom from passions and ultimately saṃsāra).[12][13][14] Hindu religious practices include devotion (bhakti), worship (puja), sacrificial rites (yajna), and meditation (dhyana) and yoga.[15] Hinduism has no central doctrinal authority and many Hindus do not claim to belong to any denomination.[16] However, scholarly studies notify four major denominations: Shaivism, Shaktism, Smartism, and Vaishnavism.[17][18] The six Āstika schools of Hindu philosophy that recognise the authority of the Vedas are: Samkhya, Yoga, Nyaya, Vaisheshika, Mīmāṃsā, and Vedanta.[19][20]
While the traditional Itihasa-Purana and its derived Epic-Puranic chronology present Hinduism as a tradition existing for thousands of years, scholars regard Hinduism as a fusion[note 5] or synthesis[note 6] of Brahmanical orthopraxy[note 7] with various Indian cultures,[note 8] having diverse roots[note 9] and no specific founder.[21] This Hindu synthesis emerged after the Vedic period, between c. 500[22] to 200[23] BCE, and c. 300 CE,[22] in the period of the second urbanisation and the early classical period of Hinduism when the epics and the first Purānas were composed.[22][23] It flourished in the medieval period, with the decline of Buddhism in India.[24] Since the 19th century, modern Hinduism, influenced by western culture, has acquired a great appeal in the West, most notably reflected in the popularisation of yoga and various sects such as Transcendental Meditation and the Hare Krishna movement.
Hinduism is the world's third-largest religion, with approximately 1.20 billion followers, or around 15% of the global population, known as Hindus.[25][web 2][web 3] It is the most widely professed faith in India,[26] Nepal, Mauritius, and in Bali, Indonesia.[27] Significant numbers of Hindu communities are found in the countries of South Asia, in Southeast Asia, in the Caribbean, Middle East, North America, Europe, Oceania, Africa, and other regions.[28][29][30]
Etymology
The word Hindū is an exonym,[31] derived from Sanskrit Sindhu,[32] the name of the Indus River as well as the country of the lower Indus basin (Sindh).[33][34][note 10] The Proto-Iranian sound change *s > h occurred between 850 and 600 BCE.[36] "Hindu" occurs in Avesta as heptahindu, equivalent to Rigvedic sapta sindhu.[37] The 6th-century BCE inscription of Darius I mentions Hindush (referring to Sindh) among his provinces.[38][39] Hindustan (spelt "hndstn") is found in a Sasanian inscription from the 3rd century CE.[37] The term Hindu in these ancient records is a geographical term and did not refer to a religion.[40] In Arabic texts, "Hind", a derivative of Persian "Hindu", was used to refer to the land beyond the Indus[41] and therefore, all the people in that land were "Hindus", according to historian Romila Thapar.[42] By the 13th century, Hindustan emerged as a popular alternative name of India.[43]
Among the earliest known records of 'Hindu' with connotations of religion may be in the 7th-century CE Chinese text Record of the Western Regions by Xuanzang.[38] In the 14th century, 'Hindu' appeared in several texts in Persian, Sanskrit and Prakrit within India, and subsequently in vernacular languages, often in comparative contexts to contrast them with Muslims or "Turks". Examples include the 14th-century Persian text Futuhu's-salatin by 'Abd al-Malik Isami,[note 2] Jain texts such as Vividha Tirtha Kalpa and Vidyatilaka,[44] circa 1400 Apabhramsa text Kīrttilatā by Vidyapati,[45] 16–18th century Bengali Gaudiya Vaishnava texts,[46] etc. These native usages of "Hindu" were borrowed from Persian, and they did not always have a religious connotation, but they often did.[47] In Indian texts, Hindu dharma ("Hindu religion") was often used to refer to Hinduism.[46][48]
Starting in the 17th century, European merchants and colonists adopted "Hindu" (often with the English spelling "Hindoo") to refer to residents of India as a religious community.[49][note 11] The term got increasingly associated with the practices of Brahmins, who were also referred to as "Gentiles" and "Gentoos".[49] Terms such as "Hindoo faith" and "Hindoo religion" were often used, eventually leading to the appearance of "Hindooism" in a letter of Charles Grant in 1787, who used it along with "Hindu religion".[53] The first Indian to use "Hinduism" may have been Raja Ram Mohan Roy in 1816–17.[54] By the 1840s, the term "Hinduism" was used by those Indians who opposed British colonialism, and who wanted to distinguish themselves from Muslims and Christians.[55] Before the British began to categorise communities strictly by religion, Indians generally did not define themselves exclusively through their religious beliefs; instead identities were largely segmented on the basis of locality, language, varna, jāti, occupation, and sect.[56][note 12]
Definitions
"Hinduism" is an umbrella-term,[59] referring to a broad range of sometimes opposite and often competitive traditions.[60] In Western ethnography, the term refers to the fusion,[note 5] or synthesis,[note 6][61] of various Indian cultures and traditions,[62][note 8] with diverse roots[63][note 9] and no founder.[21] This Hindu synthesis emerged after the Vedic period, between c. 500[22]–200[23] BCE and c. 300 CE,[22] in the period of the Second Urbanisation and the early classical period of Hinduism, when the epics and the first Puranas were composed.[22][23] It flourished in the medieval period, with the decline of Buddhism in India.[24] Hinduism's variations in belief and its broad range of traditions make it difficult to define as a religion according to traditional Western conceptions.[64]
Hinduism includes a diversity of ideas on spirituality and traditions; Hindus can be polytheistic, pantheistic, panentheistic, pandeistic, henotheistic, monotheistic, monistic, agnostic, atheistic or humanist.[65][66] According to Mahatma Gandhi, "a man may not believe in God and still call himself a Hindu".[67] According to Wendy Doniger, "ideas about all the major issues of faith and lifestyle – vegetarianism, nonviolence, belief in rebirth, even caste – are subjects of debate, not dogma."[56]
Because of the wide range of traditions and ideas covered by the term Hinduism, arriving at a comprehensive definition is difficult.[40] The religion "defies our desire to define and categorize it".[68] Hinduism has been variously defined as a religion, a religious tradition, a set of religious beliefs, and "a way of life".[69][note 1] From a Western lexical standpoint, Hinduism, like other faiths, is appropriately referred to as a religion. In India, the term (Hindu) dharma is used, which is broader than the Western term "religion," and refers to the religious attitudes and behaviours, the 'right way to live', as preserved and transmitted in the various traditions collectively referred to as "Hinduism."[5][6][7][b]
The study of India and its cultures and religions, and the definition of "Hinduism", has been shaped by the interests of colonialism and by Western notions of religion.[70][71] Since the 1990s, those influences and its outcomes have been the topic of debate among scholars of Hinduism,[70][note 13] and have also been taken over by critics of the Western view on India.[72][note 14]
Typology
Hinduism as it is commonly known can be subdivided into a number of major currents. Of the historical division into six darsanas (philosophies), two schools, Vedanta and Yoga, are currently the most prominent.[73] The six āstika schools of Hindu philosophy, which recognise the authority of the Vedas are: Sānkhya, Yoga, Nyāya, Vaisheshika, Mimāmsā, and Vedānta.[19][20]
Classified by primary deity or deities, four major Hinduism modern currents are Vaishnavism (Vishnu), Shaivism (Shiva), Shaktism (Devi) and Smartism (five deities treated as equals).[74][75][17][18] Hinduism also accepts numerous divine beings, with many Hindus considering the deities to be aspects or manifestations of a single impersonal absolute or ultimate reality or Supreme God, while some Hindus maintain that a specific deity represents the supreme and various deities are lower manifestations of this supreme.[76] Other notable characteristics include a belief in the existence of ātman (self), reincarnation of one's ātman, and karma as well as a belief in dharma (duties, rights, laws, conduct, virtues and right way of living), although variation exists, with some not following these beliefs.
June McDaniel (2007) classifies Hinduism into six major kinds and numerous minor kinds, in order to understand the expression of emotions among the Hindus.[77] The major kinds, according to McDaniel are Folk Hinduism, based on local traditions and cults of local deities and is the oldest, non-literate system; Vedic Hinduism based on the earliest layers of the Vedas, traceable to the 2nd millennium BCE; Vedantic Hinduism based on the philosophy of the Upanishads, including Advaita Vedanta, emphasising knowledge and wisdom; Yogic Hinduism, following the text of Yoga Sutras of Patanjali emphasising introspective awareness; Dharmic Hinduism or "daily morality", which McDaniel states is stereotyped in some books as the "only form of Hindu religion with a belief in karma, cows and caste"; and bhakti or devotional Hinduism, where intense emotions are elaborately incorporated in the pursuit of the spiritual.[77]
Michaels distinguishes three Hindu religions and four forms of Hindu religiosity.[78] The three Hindu religions are "Brahmanic-Sanskritic Hinduism", "folk religions and tribal religions", and "founded religions".[79] The four forms of Hindu religiosity are the classical "karma-marga",[80] jnana-marga,[81] bhakti-marga,[81] and "heroism", which is rooted in militaristic traditions. These militaristic traditions include Ramaism (the worship of a hero of epic literature, Rama, believing him to be an incarnation of Vishnu)[82] and parts of political Hinduism.[80] "Heroism" is also called virya-marga.[81] According to Michaels, one out of nine Hindu belongs by birth to one or both of the Brahmanic-Sanskritic Hinduism and Folk religion typology, whether practising or non-practicing. He classifies most Hindus as belonging by choice to one of the "founded religions" such as Vaishnavism and Shaivism that are moksha-focussed and often de-emphasise Brahman (Brahmin) priestly authority yet incorporate ritual grammar of Brahmanic-Sanskritic Hinduism.[83] He includes among "founded religions" Buddhism, Jainism, Sikhism that are now distinct religions, syncretic movements such as Brahmo Samaj and the Theosophical Society, as well as various "Guru-isms" and new religious movements such as Maharishi Mahesh Yogi, BAPS and ISKCON.[84]
Inden states that the attempt to classify Hinduism by typology started in the imperial times, when proselytising missionaries and colonial officials sought to understand and portray Hinduism from their interests.[85] Hinduism was construed as emanating not from a reason of spirit but fantasy and creative imagination, not conceptual but symbolical, not ethical but emotive, not rational or spiritual but of cognitive mysticism. This stereotype followed and fit, states Inden, with the imperial imperatives of the era, providing the moral justification for the colonial project.[85] From tribal Animism to Buddhism, everything was subsumed as part of Hinduism. The early reports set the tradition and scholarly premises for the typology of Hinduism, as well as the major assumptions and flawed presuppositions that have been at the foundation of Indology. Hinduism, according to Inden, has been neither what imperial religionists stereotyped it to be, nor is it appropriate to equate Hinduism to be merely the monist pantheism and philosophical idealism of Advaita Vedanta.[85]
Some academics suggest that Hinduism can be seen as a category with "fuzzy edges" rather than as a well-defined and rigid entity. Some forms of religious expression are central to Hinduism and others, while not as central, still remain within the category. Based on this idea Gabriella Eichinger Ferro-Luzzi has developed a 'Prototype Theory approach' to the definition of Hinduism.[86]
Sanātana Dharma
To its adherents, Hinduism is a traditional way of life.[90] Many practitioners refer to the "orthodox" form of Hinduism as Sanātana Dharma, "the eternal law" or the "eternal way".[91][92] Hindus regard Hinduism to be thousands of years old. The Puranic chronology, as narrated in the Mahabharata, Ramayana, and the Puranas, envisions a timeline of events related to Hinduism starting well before[weasel words] 3000 BCE. The word dharma is used here to mean religion similar to modern Indo-Aryan languages, rather than with its original Sanskrit meaning. All aspects of a Hindu life, namely acquiring wealth (artha), fulfilment of desires (kama), and attaining liberation (moksha), are viewed here as part of "dharma", which encapsulates the "right way of living" and eternal harmonious principles in their fulfilment.[93][94] The use of the term Sanātana Dharma for Hinduism is a modern usage, based on the belief that the origins of Hinduism lie beyond human history, as revealed in the Hindu texts.[95][96][97][98][clarification needed]
Sanātana Dharma refers to "timeless, eternal set of truths" and this is how Hindus view the origins of their religion. It is viewed as those eternal truths and traditions with origins beyond human history– truths divinely revealed (Shruti) in the Vedas, the most ancient of the world's scriptures.[99][100] To many Hindus, Hinduism is a tradition that can be traced at least to the ancient Vedic era. The Western term "religion" to the extent it means "dogma and an institution traceable to a single founder" is inappropriate for their tradition, states Hatcher.[99][101][note 15]
Sanātana Dharma historically referred to the "eternal" duties religiously ordained in Hinduism, duties such as honesty, refraining from injuring living beings (ahiṃsā), purity, goodwill, mercy, patience, forbearance, self-restraint, generosity, and asceticism. These duties applied regardless of a Hindu's class, caste, or sect, and they contrasted with svadharma, one's "own duty", in accordance with one's class or caste (varṇa) and stage in life (puruṣārtha).[web 4] In recent years, the term has been used by Hindu leaders, reformers, and nationalists to refer to Hinduism. Sanatana dharma has become a synonym for the "eternal" truth and teachings of Hinduism, that transcend history and are "unchanging, indivisible and ultimately nonsectarian".[web 4]
Vaidika dharma
Some have referred to Hinduism as the Vaidika dharma.[103] The word 'Vaidika' in Sanskrit means 'derived from or conformable to the Veda' or 'relating to the Veda'.[web 5] Traditional scholars employed the terms Vaidika and Avaidika, those who accept the Vedas as a source of authoritative knowledge and those who do not, to differentiate various Indian schools from Jainism, Buddhism and Charvaka. According to Klaus Klostermaier, the term Vaidika dharma is the earliest self-designation of Hinduism.[104][105] According to Arvind Sharma, the historical evidence suggests that "the Hindus were referring to their religion by the term vaidika dharma or a variant thereof" by the 4th-century CE.[106] According to Brian K. Smith, "[i]t is 'debatable at the very least' as to whether the term Vaidika Dharma cannot, with the proper concessions to historical, cultural, and ideological specificity, be comparable to and translated as 'Hinduism' or 'Hindu religion'."[107]
Whatever the case, many Hindu religious sources see persons or groups which they consider as non-Vedic (and which reject Vedic varṇāśrama – 'caste and life stage' orthodoxy) as being heretics (pāṣaṇḍa/pākhaṇḍa). For example, the Bhāgavata Purāṇa considers Buddhists, Jains as well as some Shaiva groups like the Paśupatas and Kāpālins to be pāṣaṇḍas (heretics).[108]
According to Alexis Sanderson, the early Sanskrit texts differentiate between Vaidika, Vaishnava, Shaiva, Shakta, Saura, Buddhist and Jaina traditions. However, the late 1st-millennium CE Indic consensus had "indeed come to conceptualize a complex entity corresponding to Hinduism as opposed to Buddhism and Jainism excluding only certain forms of antinomian Shakta-Shaiva" from its fold.[web 6] Some in the Mimamsa school of Hindu philosophy considered the Agamas such as the Pancaratrika to be invalid because it did not conform to the Vedas. Some Kashmiri scholars rejected the esoteric tantric traditions to be a part of Vaidika dharma.[web 6][web 7] The Atimarga Shaivism ascetic tradition, datable to about 500 CE, challenged the Vaidika frame and insisted that their Agamas and practices were not only valid, they were superior than those of the Vaidikas.[web 8] However, adds Sanderson, this Shaiva ascetic tradition viewed themselves as being genuinely true to the Vedic tradition and "held unanimously that the Śruti and Smṛti of Brahmanism are universally and uniquely valid in their own sphere, [...] and that as such they [Vedas] are man's sole means of valid knowledge [...]".[web 8]
The term Vaidika dharma means a code of practice that is "based on the Vedas", but it is unclear what "based on the Vedas" really implies, states Julius Lipner.[101] The Vaidika dharma or "Vedic way of life", states Lipner, does not mean "Hinduism is necessarily religious" or that Hindus have a universally accepted "conventional or institutional meaning" for that term.[101] To many, it is as much a cultural term. Many Hindus do not have a copy of the Vedas nor have they ever seen or personally read parts of a Veda, like a Christian, might relate to the Bible or a Muslim might to the Quran. Yet, states Lipner, "this does not mean that their [Hindus] whole life's orientation cannot be traced to the Vedas or that it does not in some way derive from it".[101]
Though many religious Hindus implicitly acknowledge the authority of the Vedas, this acknowledgment is often "no more than a declaration that someone considers himself [or herself] a Hindu,"[109][note 16] and "most Indians today pay lip service to the Veda and have no regard for the contents of the text."[110] Some Hindus challenge the authority of the Vedas, thereby implicitly acknowledging its importance to the history of Hinduism, states Lipner.[101]
Legal definition
Bal Gangadhar Tilak gave the following definition in Gita Rahasya (1915): "Acceptance of the Vedas with reverence; recognition of the fact that the means or ways to salvation are diverse; and realization of the truth that the number of gods to be worshipped is large".[111][112] It was quoted by the Indian Supreme Court in 1966,[111][112] and again in 1995, "as an 'adequate and satisfactory definition,"[113] and is still the legal definition of a Hindu today.[114]
Diversity and unity
Diversity
Hindu beliefs are vast and diverse, and thus Hinduism is often referred to as a family of religions rather than a single religion.[web 9] Within each religion in this family of religions, there are different theologies, practices, and sacred texts.[web 10][115][116][117][web 11] Hinduism does not have a "unified system of belief encoded in a declaration of faith or a creed",[40] but is rather an umbrella term comprising the plurality of religious phenomena of India.[a][118] According to the Supreme Court of India,
Unlike other religions in the World, the Hindu religion does not claim any one Prophet, it does not worship any one God, it does not believe in any one philosophic concept, it does not follow any one act of religious rites or performances; in fact, it does not satisfy the traditional features of a religion or creed. It is a way of life and nothing more".[119]
Part of the problem with a single definition of the term Hinduism is the fact that Hinduism does not have a founder.[120] It is a synthesis of various traditions,[121] the "Brahmanical orthopraxy, the renouncer traditions and popular or local traditions".[122]
Theism is also difficult to use as a unifying doctrine for Hinduism, because while some Hindu philosophies postulate a theistic ontology of creation, other Hindus are or have been atheists.[123]
Sense of unity
Despite the differences, there is also a sense of unity.[124] Most Hindu traditions revere a body of religious or sacred literature, the Vedas,[125] although there are exceptions.[126] These texts are a reminder of the ancient cultural heritage and point of pride for Hindus,[127][128] though Louis Renou stated that "even in the most orthodox domains, the reverence to the Vedas has come to be a simple raising of the hat".[127][129]
Halbfass states that, although Shaivism and Vaishnavism may be regarded as "self-contained religious constellations",[124] there is a degree of interaction and reference between the "theoreticians and literary representatives"[124] of each tradition that indicates the presence of "a wider sense of identity, a sense of coherence in a shared context and of inclusion in a common framework and horizon".[124]
Classical Hinduism
Brahmins played an essential role in the development of the post-Vedic Hindu synthesis, disseminating Vedic culture to local communities, and integrating local religiosity into the trans-regional Brahmanic culture.[130] In the post-Gupta period Vedanta developed in southern India, where orthodox Brahmanic culture and the Hindu culture were preserved,[131] building on ancient Vedic traditions while "accommoda[ting] the multiple demands of Hinduism."[132]
Medieval developments
The notion of common denominators for several religions and traditions of India further developed from the 12th century CE.[133] Lorenzen traces the emergence of a "family resemblance", and what he calls as "beginnings of medieval and modern Hinduism" taking shape, at c. 300–600 CE, with the development of the early Puranas, and continuities with the earlier Vedic religion.[134] Lorenzen states that the establishment of a Hindu self-identity took place "through a process of mutual self-definition with a contrasting Muslim Other".[135] According to Lorenzen, this "presence of the Other"[135] is necessary to recognise the "loose family resemblance" among the various traditions and schools.[136]
According to the Indologist Alexis Sanderson, before Islam arrived in India, the "Sanskrit sources differentiated Vaidika, Vaiṣṇava, Śaiva, Śākta, Saura, Buddhist, and Jaina traditions, but they had no name that denotes the first five of these as a collective entity over and against Buddhism and Jainism". This absence of a formal name, states Sanderson, does not mean that the corresponding concept of Hinduism did not exist. By late 1st-millennium CE, the concept of a belief and tradition distinct from Buddhism and Jainism had emerged.[web 6] This complex tradition accepted in its identity almost all of what is currently Hinduism, except certain antinomian tantric movements.[web 6] Some conservative thinkers of those times questioned whether certain Shaiva, Vaishnava and Shakta texts or practices were consistent with the Vedas, or were invalid in their entirety. Moderates then, and most orthoprax scholars later, agreed that though there are some variations, the foundation of their beliefs, the ritual grammar, the spiritual premises, and the soteriologies were the same. "This sense of greater unity", states Sanderson, "came to be called Hinduism".[web 6]
According to Nicholson, already between the 12th and the 16th centuries "certain thinkers began to treat as a single whole the diverse philosophical teachings of the Upanishads, epics, Puranas, and the schools known retrospectively as the 'six systems' (saddarsana) of mainstream Hindu philosophy."[137] The tendency of "a blurring of philosophical distinctions" has also been noted by Mikel Burley.[138] Hacker called this "inclusivism"[125] and Michaels speaks of "the identificatory habit".[8] Lorenzen locates the origins of a distinct Hindu identity in the interaction between Muslims and Hindus,[139] and a process of "mutual self-definition with a contrasting Muslim other",[140][38] which started well before 1800.[141] Michaels notes:
As a counteraction to Islamic supremacy and as part of the continuing process of regionalization, two religious innovations developed in the Hindu religions: the formation of sects and a historicization which preceded later nationalism ... [S]aints and sometimes militant sect leaders, such as the Marathi poet Tukaram (1609–1649) and Ramdas (1608–1681), articulated ideas in which they glorified Hinduism and the past. The Brahmins also produced increasingly historical texts, especially eulogies and chronicles of sacred sites (Mahatmyas), or developed a reflexive passion for collecting and compiling extensive collections of quotations on various subjects.[142]
Colonial views
The notion and reports on "Hinduism" as a "single world religious tradition"[143] was also popularised by 19th-century proselytising missionaries and European Indologists, roles sometimes served by the same person, who relied on texts preserved by Brahmins (priests) for their information of Indian religions, and animist observations that the missionary Orientalists presumed was Hinduism.[143][85][144] These reports influenced perceptions about Hinduism. Scholars such as Pennington state that the colonial polemical reports led to fabricated stereotypes where Hinduism was mere mystic paganism devoted to the service of devils,[note 17] while other scholars state that the colonial constructions influenced the belief that the Vedas, Bhagavad Gita, Manusmriti and such texts were the essence of Hindu religiosity, and in the modern association of 'Hindu doctrine' with the schools of Vedanta (in particular Advaita Vedanta) as a paradigmatic example of Hinduism's mystical nature".[146][note 18] Pennington, while concurring that the study of Hinduism as a world religion began in the colonial era, disagrees that Hinduism is a colonial European era invention.[147] He states that the shared theology, common ritual grammar and way of life of those who identify themselves as Hindus is traceable to ancient times.[147][note 19]
Hindu modernism and neo-Vedanta
All of religion is contained in the Vedanta, that is, in the three stages of the Vedanta philosophy, the Dvaita, Vishishtâdvaita and Advaita; one comes after the other. These are the three stages of spiritual growth in man. Each one is necessary. This is the essential of religion: the Vedanta, applied to the various ethnic customs and creeds of India, is Hinduism.
This inclusivism[156] was further developed in the 19th and 20th centuries by Hindu reform movements and Neo-Vedanta,[157] and has become characteristic of modern Hinduism.[125]
Beginning in the 19th century, Indian modernists re-asserted Hinduism as a major asset of Indian civilisation,[71] meanwhile "purifying" Hinduism from its Tantric elements[158] and elevating the Vedic elements. Western stereotypes were reversed, emphasising the universal aspects, and introducing modern approaches of social problems.[71] This approach had great appeal, not only in India, but also in the west.[71] Major representatives of "Hindu modernism"[159] are Ram Mohan Roy, Swami Vivekananda, Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan and Mahatma Gandhi.[160]
Raja Rammohan Roy is known as the father of the Hindu Renaissance.[161] He was a major influence on Swami Vivekananda, who, according to Flood, was "a figure of great importance in the development of a modern Hindu self-understanding and in formulating the West's view of Hinduism".[162] Central to his philosophy is the idea that the divine exists in all beings, that all human beings can achieve union with this "innate divinity",[159] and that seeing this divine as the essence of others will further love and social harmony.[159] According to Vivekananda, there is an essential unity to Hinduism, which underlies the diversity of its many forms.[159] According to Flood, Vivekananda's vision of Hinduism "is one generally accepted by most English-speaking middle-class Hindus today".[163] Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan sought to reconcile western rationalism with Hinduism, "presenting Hinduism as an essentially rationalistic and humanistic religious experience".[164]
This "Global Hinduism"[165] has a worldwide appeal, transcending national boundaries[165] and, according to Flood, "becoming a world religion alongside Christianity, Islam and Buddhism",[165] both for the Hindu diaspora communities and for westerners who are attracted to non-western cultures and religions.[165] It emphasises universal spiritual values such as social justice, peace and "the spiritual transformation of humanity".[165] It has developed partly due to "re-enculturation",[166] or the pizza effect,[166] in which elements of Hindu culture have been exported to the West, gaining popularity there, and as a consequence also gained greater popularity in India.[166] This globalisation of Hindu culture brought "to the West teachings which have become an important cultural force in western societies, and which in turn have become an important cultural force in India, their place of origin".[167]
Modern India and the world
The Hindutva movement has extensively argued for the unity of Hinduism, dismissing the differences and regarding India as a Hindu-country since ancient times.[168] And there are assumptions of political dominance of Hindu nationalism in India, also known as 'Neo-Hindutva'.[169][170] There have also been increase in pre-dominance of Hindutva in Nepal, similar to that of India.[171] The scope of Hinduism is also increasing in the other parts of the world, due to the cultural influences such as Yoga and Hare Krishna movement by many missionaries organisations, especially by ISKCON and this is also due to the migration of Indian Hindus to the other nations of the world.[172][173] Hinduism is growing fast in many western nations and in some African nations.[note 20]
Main traditions
Denominations
Hinduism has no central doctrinal authority and many practising Hindus do not claim to belong to any particular denomination or tradition.[16] Four major denominations are, however, used in scholarly studies: Shaivism, Shaktism, Smartism, and Vaishnavism.[74][75][17][18] These denominations differ primarily in the central deity worshipped, the traditions and the soteriological outlook.[176] The denominations of Hinduism, states Lipner, are unlike those found in major religions of the world, because Hindu denominations are fuzzy with individuals practising more than one, and he suggests the term "Hindu polycentrism".[177]
There are no census data available on demographic history or trends for the traditions within Hinduism.[178] Estimates vary on the relative number of adherents in the different traditions of Hinduism. According to a 2010 estimate by Johnson and Grim, the Vaishnavism tradition is the largest group with about 641 million or 67.6% of Hindus, followed by Shaivism with 252 million or 26.6%, Shaktism with 30 million or 3.2% and other traditions including Neo-Hinduism and Reform Hinduism with 25 million or 2.6%.[179][180] In contrast, according to Jones and Ryan, Shaivism is the largest tradition of Hinduism.[181][note 21]
Vaishnavism is the devotional religious tradition that worships Vishnu[note 22] and his avatars, particularly Krishna and Rama.[183] The adherents of this sect are generally non-ascetic, monastic, oriented towards community events and devotionalism practices inspired by "intimate loving, joyous, playful" Krishna and other Vishnu avatars.[176] These practices sometimes include community dancing, singing of Kirtans and Bhajans, with sound and music believed by some to have meditative and spiritual powers.[184] Temple worship and festivals are typically elaborate in Vaishnavism.[185] The Bhagavad Gita and the Ramayana, along with Vishnu-oriented Puranas provide its theistic foundations.[186]
Shaivism is the tradition that focuses on Shiva. Shaivas are more attracted to ascetic individualism, and it has several sub-schools.[176] Their practices include bhakti-style devotionalism, yet their beliefs lean towards nondual, monistic schools of Hinduism such as Advaita and Raja Yoga.[187][184] Some Shaivas worship in temples, while others emphasise yoga, striving to be one with Shiva within.[188] Avatars are uncommon, and some Shaivas visualise god as half male, half female, as a fusion of the male and female principles (Ardhanarishvara). Shaivism is related to Shaktism, wherein Shakti is seen as spouse of Shiva.[187] Community celebrations include festivals, and participation, with Vaishnavas, in pilgrimages such as the Kumbh Mela.[189] Shaivism has been more commonly practised in the Himalayan north from Kashmir to Nepal, and in south India.[190]
Shaktism focuses on goddess worship of Shakti or Devi as cosmic mother,[176] and it is particularly common in northeastern and eastern states of India such as Assam and Bengal. Devi is depicted as in gentler forms like Parvati, the consort of Shiva; or, as fierce warrior goddesses like Kali and Durga. Followers of Shaktism recognise Shakti as the power that underlies the male principle. Shaktism is also associated with Tantra practices.[191] Community celebrations include festivals, some of which include processions and idol immersion into sea or other water bodies.[192]
Smartism centers its worship simultaneously on all the major Hindu deities: Shiva, Vishnu, Shakti, Ganesha, Surya and Skanda.[193] The Smarta tradition developed during the (early) Classical Period of Hinduism around the beginning of the Common Era, when Hinduism emerged from the interaction between Brahmanism and local traditions.[194][195] The Smarta tradition is aligned with Advaita Vedanta, and regards Adi Shankara as its founder or reformer, who considered worship of God-with-attributes (Saguna Brahman) as a journey towards ultimately realising God-without-attributes (nirguna Brahman, Atman, Self-knowledge).[196][197] The term Smartism is derived from Smriti texts of Hinduism, meaning those who remember the traditions in the texts.[187][198] This Hindu sect practices a philosophical Jnana yoga, scriptural studies, reflection, meditative path seeking an understanding of Self's oneness with God.[187][199]
Ethnicities
Hinduism is traditionally a multi- or polyethnic religion. On the Indian subcontinent, it is widespread among many Indo-Aryan, Dravidian and other South Asian ethnic groups,[200] for example, the Meitei people (Tibeto-Burman ethnicity in the northeastern Indian state Manipur).[201]
In addition, in antiquity and the Middle Ages, Hinduism was the state religion in many Indianized kingdoms of Asia, the Greater India – from Afghanistan (Kabul) in the West and including almost all of Southeast Asia in the East (Cambodia, Vietnam, Indonesia, partly Philippines) – and only by the 15th century was nearly everywhere supplanted by Buddhism and Islam,[202][203] except several still Hindu minor Austronesian ethnic groups, such as the Balinese[27] and Tenggerese people[204] in Indonesia, and the Chams in Vietnam.[205] Also, a small community of the Afghan Pashtuns who migrated to India after partition remain committed to Hinduism.[206]
The Indo-Aryan Kalash people in Pakistan traditionally practice an indigenous religion which is closely related to ancient Indo-Iranian religion, and resembles the ancient Vedic religion.[207] While it has been related to Greek religion, due to an origin-narrative which says that the Kalash descend from Alexander the Great's Greek soldiers, the Kalash speak an Indo-Aryan language, and their religion is closer to Hinduism than to the religion of Alexander's army.[208]
There are many new ethnic Ghanaian Hindus in Ghana, who have converted to Hinduism due to the works of Swami Ghanananda Saraswati and Hindu Monastery of Africa[209] From the beginning of the 20th century, by the forces of Baba Premananda Bharati (1858–1914), Swami Vivekananda, A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada and other missionaries, Hinduism gained a certain distribution among the Western peoples.[210]
Scriptures
The ancient scriptures of Hinduism are initially in Vedic Sanskrit and later in classical Sanskrit. These texts are classified into two: Shruti and Smriti. Shruti is apauruṣeyā, (lit. 'not made of a man') but revealed by the rishis (lit. 'seers'), and regarded as having the highest authority, while the smriti are manmade and have secondary authority.[211] They are the two highest sources of dharma, the other two being Śiṣṭa Āchāra/Sadāchara (lit. 'conduct of noble people') and finally Ātma tuṣṭi (lit. 'what is pleasing to oneself').[note 24]
Hindu scriptures were composed, memorised and transmitted verbally, across generations, for many centuries before they were written down.[212][213] Over many centuries, sages refined the teachings and expanded the Shruti and Smriti, as well as developed Shastras with epistemological and metaphysical theories of six classical schools of Hinduism.[citation needed]
Shruti (lit. 'that which is heard')[214] primarily refers to the Vedas, which form the earliest record of the Hindu scriptures, and are regarded as eternal truths revealed to the ancient sages (rishis).[215] There are four Vedas – Rigveda, Samaveda, Yajurveda and Atharvaveda. Each Veda has been subclassified into four major text types – the Samhitas (mantras and benedictions), the Aranyakas (text on rituals, ceremonies, sacrifices and symbolic-sacrifices), the Brahmanas (commentaries on rituals, ceremonies and sacrifices), and the Upanishads (text discussing meditation, philosophy and spiritual knowledge).[216][217][218][219] The first two parts of the Vedas were subsequently called the Karmakāṇḍa (ritualistic portion), while the last two form the Jñānakāṇḍa (knowledge portion, discussing spiritual insight and philosophical teachings).[220][221][222][223]
The Upanishads are the foundation of Hindu philosophical thought and have profoundly influenced diverse traditions.[224][225][152] Of the Shrutis (Vedic corpus), the Upanishads alone are widely influential among Hindus, considered scriptures par excellence of Hinduism, and their central ideas have continued to influence its thoughts and traditions.[224][150] Indian philosopher Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan states that the Upanishads have played a dominating role ever since their appearance.[226] There are 108 Muktikā Upanishads in Hinduism, of which between 10 and 13 are variously counted by scholars as Principal Upanishads.[223][227]
The most notable of the Smritis (lit. 'that which is remembered') are the Hindu epics and the Puranas (lit. 'that which is ancient'). The epics consist of the Mahabharata and the Ramayana. The Bhagavad Gita is an integral part of the Mahabharata and one of the most popular sacred texts of Hinduism.[228] It is sometimes called Gitopanishad, then placed in the Shruti ("heard") category, being Upanishadic in content.[229] The Puranas, which started to be composed of c. 300 CE onward,[230] contain extensive mythologies, and are central in the distribution of common themes of Hinduism through vivid narratives. The Yoga Sutras is a classical text for the Hindu Yoga tradition, which gained renewed popularity in the 20th century.[231]
Since the 19th century, Indian modernists have re-asserted the 'Aryan origins' of Hinduism, "purifying" Hinduism from its Tantric elements[158] and elevating the Vedic elements. Hindu modernists like Vivekananda see the Vedas as the laws of the spiritual world, which would still exist even if they were not revealed to the sages.[232][233]
Tantra are the religious scriptures that give prominence to the female energy of the deity that in her personified form has both gentle and fierce form. In Tantric tradition, Radha, Parvati, Durga, and Kali are worshipped symbolically as well as in their personified forms.[234] The Agamas in Tantra refer to authoritative scriptures or the teachings of Shiva to Shakti,[235] while Nigamas refers to the Vedas and the teachings of Shakti to Shiva.[235] In Agamic schools of Hinduism, the Vedic literature and the Agamas are equally authoritative.[236][237]
Beliefs
Prominent themes in Hindu beliefs include (but are not restricted to) Dharma (ethics/duties), saṃsāra (the continuing cycle of entanglement in passions and the resulting birth, life, death, and rebirth), Karma (action, intent, and consequences), moksha (liberation from attachment and saṃsāra), and the various yogas (paths or practices).[11] However, not all of these themes are found among the various different systems of Hindu beliefs. Beliefs in moksha or saṃsāra are absent in certain Hindu beliefs, and were also absent among early forms of Hinduism, which was characterised by a belief in an Afterlife, with traces of this still being found among various Hindu beliefs, such as Śrāddha. Ancestor worship once formed an integral part of Hindu beliefs and is today still found as an important element in various Folk Hindu streams.[238][239][240][241][242][243][244]
Purusharthas
Purusharthas refers to the objectives of human life. Classical Hindu thought accepts four proper goals or aims of human life, known as Puruṣārthas – Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha.[245][246]
Dharma (moral duties, righteousness, ethics)
Dharma is considered the foremost goal of a human being in Hinduism.[247] The concept of dharma includes behaviours that are considered to be in accord with rta, the order that makes life and universe possible,[248] and includes duties, rights, laws, conduct, virtues and "right way of living".[249] Hindu dharma includes the religious duties, moral rights and duties of each individual, as well as behaviours that enable social order, right conduct, and those that are virtuous.[249] Dharma is that which all existing beings must accept and respect to sustain harmony and order in the world. It is the pursuit and execution of one's nature and true calling, thus playing one's role in cosmic concert.[250] The Brihadaranyaka Upanishad states it as:
Nothing is higher than Dharma. The weak overcomes the stronger by Dharma, as over a king. Truly that Dharma is the Truth (Satya); Therefore, when a man speaks the Truth, they say, "He speaks the Dharma"; and if he speaks Dharma, they say, "He speaks the Truth!" For both are one.
In the Mahabharata, Krishna defines dharma as upholding both this-worldly and other-worldly affairs. (Mbh 12.110.11). The word Sanātana means eternal, perennial, or forever; thus, Sanātana Dharma signifies that it is the dharma that has neither beginning nor end.[253]
Artha (the means or resources needed for a fulfilling life)
Artha is the virtuous pursuit of means, resources, assets, or livelihood, for the purpose of meeting obligations, economic prosperity, and to have a fulfilling life. It is inclusive of political life, diplomacy, and material well-being. The artha concept includes all "means of life", activities and resources that enables one to be in a state one wants to be in, wealth, career and financial security.[13] The proper pursuit of artha is considered an important aim of human life in Hinduism.[254][255]
A central premise of Hindu philosophy is that every person should live a joyous, pleasurable and fulfilling life, where every person's needs are acknowledged and fulfilled. A person's needs can only be fulfilled when sufficient means are available. Artha, then, is best described as the pursuit of the means necessary for a joyous, pleasurable and fulfilling life.[256]
Kāma (sensory, emotional and aesthetic pleasure)
Kāma (Sanskrit, Pali: काम) means desire, wish, passion, longing, and pleasure of the senses, the aesthetic enjoyment of life, affection and love, with or without sexual connotations.[257][258]
In contemporary Indian literature kama is often used to refer to sexual desire, but in ancient Indian literature kāma is expansive and includes any kind of enjoyment and pleasure, such as pleasure deriving from the arts. The ancient Indian Epic the Mahabharata describes kama as any agreeable and desirable experience generated by the interaction of one or more of the five senses with anything associated with that sense, when in harmony with the other goals of human life (dharma, artha and moksha).[259]
In Hinduism, kama is considered an essential and healthy goal of human life when pursued without sacrificing dharma, artha and moksha.[260]
Mokṣa (liberation, freedom from suffering)
Moksha (Sanskrit: मोक्ष, romanized: mokṣa) or mukti (Sanskrit: मुक्ति) is the ultimate, most important goal in Hinduism. Moksha is a concept associated with liberation from sorrow, suffering, and for many theistic schools of Hinduism, liberation from samsara (a birth-rebirth cycle). A release from this eschatological cycle in the afterlife is called moksha in theistic schools of Hinduism.[250][261][262]
Due to the belief in Hinduism that the Atman is eternal, and the concept of Purusha (the cosmic self or cosmic consciousness),[263] death can be seen as insignificant in comparison to the eternal Atman or Purusha.[264]
Differing views on the nature of moksha
The meaning of moksha differs among the various Hindu schools of thought.
Advaita Vedanta holds that upon attaining moksha a person knows their essence, or self, to be pure consciousness or the witness-consciousness and identifies it as identical to Brahman.[265][266]
The followers of Dvaita (dualistic) schools believe that in the afterlife moksha state, individual essences are distinct from Brahman but infinitesimally close, and after attaining moksha they expect to spend eternity in a loka (heaven).[citation needed]
More generally, in the theistic schools of Hinduism moksha is usually seen as liberation from saṃsāra, while for other schools, such as the monistic school, moksha happens during a person's lifetime and is a psychological concept.[267][265][268][269][266]
According to Deutsch, moksha is a transcendental consciousness of the perfect state of being, of self-realization, of freedom, and of "realizing the whole universe as the Self".[267][265][269] Moksha when viewed as a psychological concept, suggests Klaus Klostermaier,[266] implies a setting free of hitherto fettered faculties, a removing of obstacles to an unrestricted life, permitting a person to be more truly a person in the fullest sense. This concept presumes an unused human potential of creativity, compassion and understanding which had been previously blocked and shut out.[266]
Due to these different views on the nature of moksha, the Vedantic school separates this into two views – Jivanmukti (liberation in this life) and Videhamukti (liberation after death).[266][270][271]
Karma and saṃsāra
Karma translates literally as action, work, or deed,[272] and also refers to a Vedic theory of "moral law of cause and effect".[273][274] The theory is a combination of (1) causality that may be ethical or non-ethical; (2) ethicisation, that is good or bad actions have consequences; and (3) rebirth.[275] Karma theory is interpreted as explaining the present circumstances of an individual with reference to his or her actions in the past. These actions and their consequences may be in a person's current life, or, according to some schools of Hinduism, in past lives.[275][276] This cycle of birth, life, death and rebirth is called saṃsāra. Liberation from saṃsāra through moksha is believed to ensure lasting happiness and peace.[277][278] Hindu scriptures teach that the future is both a function of current human effort derived from free will and past human actions that set the circumstances.[279] The idea of reincarnation, or saṃsāra, is not mentioned in the early layers of historical Hindu texts such as the Rigveda.[280][281] The later layers of the Rigveda do mention ideas that suggest an approach towards the idea of rebirth, according to Ranade.[282][283] According to Sayers, these earliest layers of Hindu literature show ancestor worship and rites such as sraddha (offering food to the ancestors). The later Vedic texts such as the Aranyakas and the Upanisads show a different soteriology based on reincarnation, they show little concern with ancestor rites, and they begin to philosophically interpret the earlier rituals.[284][285][286] The idea of reincarnation and karma have roots in the Upanishads of the late Vedic period, predating the Buddha and the Mahavira.[287][288]
Concept of God
Hinduism is a diverse system of thought with a wide variety of beliefs[65][289][web 14] its concept of God is complex and depends upon each individual and the tradition and philosophy followed. It is sometimes referred to as henotheistic (i.e., involving devotion to a single god while accepting the existence of others), but any such term is an overgeneralisation.[290][291]
Who really knows?
Who will here proclaim it?
Whence was it produced? Whence is this creation?
The gods came afterwards, with the creation of this universe.
Who then knows whence it has arisen?
The Nasadiya Sukta (Creation Hymn) of the Rig Veda is one of the earliest texts[295] which "demonstrates a sense of metaphysical speculation" about what created the universe, the concept of god(s) and The One, and whether even The One knows how the universe came into being.[296][297] The Rig Veda praises various deities, none superior nor inferior, in a henotheistic manner.[298] The hymns repeatedly refer to One Truth and One Ultimate Reality. The "One Truth" of Vedic literature, in modern era scholarship, has been interpreted as monotheism, monism, as well as a deified Hidden Principles behind the great happenings and processes of nature.[299]
Hindus believe that all living creatures have a Self. This true "Self" of every person, is called the ātman. The Self is believed to be eternal.[300] According to the monistic/pantheistic (non-dualist) theologies of Hinduism (such as Advaita Vedanta school), this Atman is indistinct from Brahman, the supreme spirit or the Ultimate Reality.[301] The goal of life, according to the Advaita school, is to realise that one's Self is identical to supreme Self, that the supreme Self is present in everything and everyone, all life is interconnected and there is oneness in all life.[302][303][304] Dualistic schools (Dvaita and Bhakti) understand Brahman as a Supreme Being separate from individual Selfs.[305] They worship the Supreme Being variously as Vishnu, Brahma, Shiva, or Shakti, depending upon the sect. God is called Ishvara, Bhagavan, Parameshwara, Deva or Devi, and these terms have different meanings in different schools of Hinduism.[306][307][308]
Hindu texts accept a polytheistic framework, but this is generally conceptualised as the divine essence or luminosity that gives vitality and animation to the inanimate natural substances.[309] There is a divine in everything, human beings, animals, trees and rivers. It is observable in offerings to rivers, trees, tools of one's work, animals and birds, rising sun, friends and guests, teachers and parents.[309][310][311] It is the divine in these that makes each sacred and worthy of reverence, rather than them being sacred in and of themselves. This perception of divinity manifested in all things, as Buttimer and Wallin view it, makes the Vedic foundations of Hinduism quite distinct from animism, in which all things are themselves divine.[309] The animistic premise sees multiplicity, and therefore an equality of ability to compete for power when it comes to man and man, man and animal, man and nature, etc. The Vedic view does not perceive this competition, equality of man to nature, or multiplicity so much as an overwhelming and interconnecting single divinity that unifies everyone and everything.[309][312][313]
The Hindu scriptures name celestial entities called Devas (or Devi in feminine form), which may be translated into English as gods or heavenly beings.[note 25] The devas are an integral part of Hindu culture and are depicted in art, architecture and through icons, and stories about them are related in the scriptures, particularly in Indian epic poetry and the Puranas. They are, however, often distinguished from Ishvara, a personal god, with many Hindus worshipping Ishvara in one of its particular manifestations as their iṣṭa devatā, or chosen ideal.[314][315] The choice is a matter of individual preference,[316] and of regional and family traditions.[316][note 26] The multitude of Devas is considered manifestations of Brahman.[318]
The word avatar does not appear in the Vedic literature;[319] It appears in verb forms in post-Vedic literature, and as a noun particularly in the Puranic literature after the 6th century CE.[320] Theologically, the reincarnation idea is most often associated with the avatars of Hindu god Vishnu, though the idea has been applied to other deities.[321] Varying lists of avatars of Vishnu appear in Hindu scriptures, including the ten Dashavatara of the Garuda Purana and the twenty-two avatars in the Bhagavata Purana, though the latter adds that the incarnations of Vishnu are innumerable.[322] The avatars of Vishnu are important in Vaishnavism theology. In the goddess-based Shaktism tradition, avatars of the Devi are found and all goddesses are considered to be different aspects of the same metaphysical Brahman[323] and Shakti (energy).[324][325] While avatars of other deities such as Ganesha and Shiva are also mentioned in medieval Hindu texts, this is minor and occasional.[326]
Both theistic and atheistic ideas, for epistemological and metaphysical reasons, are profuse in different schools of Hinduism. The early Nyaya school of Hinduism, for example, was non-theist/atheist,[327] but later Nyaya school scholars argued that God exists and offered proofs using its theory of logic.[328][329] Other schools disagreed with Nyaya scholars. Samkhya,[330] Mimamsa[331] and Carvaka schools of Hinduism, were non-theist/atheist, arguing that "God was an unnecessary metaphysical assumption".[web 15][332][333] Its Vaisheshika school started as another non-theistic tradition relying on naturalism and that all matter is eternal, but it later introduced the concept of a non-creator God.[334][335][336] The Yoga school of Hinduism accepted the concept of a "personal god" and left it to the Hindu to define his or her god.[337] Advaita Vedanta taught a monistic, abstract Self and Oneness in everything, with no room for gods or deity, a perspective that Mohanty calls, "spiritual, not religious".[338] Bhakti sub-schools of Vedanta taught a creator God that is distinct from each human being.[305]
God in Hinduism is often represented having both the feminine and masculine aspects. The notion of the feminine in deity is much more pronounced and is evident in the pairings of Shiva with Parvati (Ardhanarishvara), Vishnu accompanied by Lakshmi, Radha with Krishna and Sita with Rama.[339]
According to Graham Schweig, Hinduism has the strongest presence of the divine feminine in world religion from ancient times to the present.[340] The goddess is viewed as the heart of the most esoteric Saiva traditions.[341]
Authority
Authority and eternal truths play an important role in Hinduism.[342] Religious traditions and truths are believed to be contained in its sacred texts, which are accessed and taught by sages, gurus, saints or avatars.[342] But there is also a strong tradition of the questioning of authority, internal debate and challenging of religious texts in Hinduism. The Hindus believe that this deepens the understanding of the eternal truths and further develops the tradition. Authority "was mediated through [...] an intellectual culture that tended to develop ideas collaboratively, and according to the shared logic of natural reason."[342] Narratives in the Upanishads present characters questioning persons of authority.[342] The Kena Upanishad repeatedly asks kena, 'by what' power something is the case.[342] The Katha Upanishad and Bhagavad Gita present narratives where the student criticises the teacher's inferior answers.[342] In the Shiva Purana, Shiva questions Vishnu and Brahma.[342] Doubt plays a repeated role in the Mahabharata.[342] Jayadeva's Gita Govinda presents criticism via Radha.[342]
Practices
Rituals
Most Hindus observe religious rituals at home.[344] The rituals vary greatly among regions, villages, and individuals. They are not mandatory in Hinduism. The nature and place of rituals is an individual's choice. Some devout Hindus perform daily rituals such as worshiping at dawn after bathing (usually at a family shrine, and typically includes lighting a lamp and offering foodstuffs before the images of deities), recitation from religious scripts, singing bhajans (devotional hymns), yoga, meditation, chanting mantras and others.[345]
Vedic rituals of fire-oblation (yajna) and chanting of Vedic hymns are observed on special occasions, such as a Hindu wedding.[346] Other major life-stage events, such as rituals after death, include the yajña and chanting of Vedic mantras.[web 16]
The words of the mantras are "themselves sacred,"[347] and "do not constitute linguistic utterances."[348] Instead, as Klostermaier notes, in their application in Vedic rituals they become magical sounds, "means to an end."[note 27] In the Brahmanical perspective, the sounds have their own meaning, mantras are considered "primordial rhythms of creation", preceding the forms to which they refer.[348] By reciting them the cosmos is regenerated, "by enlivening and nourishing the forms of creation at their base. As long as the purity of the sounds is preserved, the recitation of the mantras will be efficacious, irrespective of whether their discursive meaning is understood by human beings."[348][331]
Sādhanā
Sādhanā is derived from the root "sādh-", meaning "to accomplish", and denotes a means for the realisation of spiritual goals. Although different denominations of Hinduism have their own particular notions of sādhana, they share the feature of liberation from bondage. They differ on what causes bondage, how one can become free of that bondage, and who or what can lead one on that path.[349][350]
Life-cycle rites of passage
Major life stage milestones are celebrated as sanskara (saṃskāra, rites of passage) in Hinduism.[351][352] The rites of passage are not mandatory, and vary in details by gender, community and regionally.[353] Gautama Dharmasutras composed in about the middle of 1st millennium BCE lists 48 sanskaras,[354] while Gryhasutra and other texts composed centuries later list between 12 and 16 sanskaras.[351][355] The list of sanskaras in Hinduism include both external rituals such as those marking a baby's birth and a baby's name giving ceremony, as well as inner rites of resolutions and ethics such as compassion towards all living beings and positive attitude.[354]
The major traditional rites of passage in Hinduism include[353] Garbhadhana (pregnancy), Pumsavana (rite before the fetus begins moving and kicking in womb), Simantonnayana (parting of pregnant woman's hair, baby shower), Jatakarman (rite celebrating the new born baby), Namakarana (naming the child), Nishkramana (baby's first outing from home into the world), Annaprashana (baby's first feeding of solid food), Chudakarana (baby's first haircut, tonsure), Karnavedha (ear piercing), Vidyarambha (baby's start with knowledge), Upanayana (entry into a school rite),[356][357] Keshanta and Ritusuddhi (first shave for boys, menarche for girls), Samavartana (graduation ceremony), Vivaha (wedding), Vratas (fasting, spiritual studies) and Antyeshti (cremation for an adult, burial for a child).[358] In contemporary times, there is regional variation among Hindus as to which of these sanskaras are observed; in some cases, additional regional rites of passage such as Śrāddha (ritual of feeding people after cremation) are practised.[353][359]
Bhakti (worship)
Bhakti refers to devotion, participation in and the love of a personal god or a representational god by a devotee.[web 17][360] Bhakti-marga is considered in Hinduism to be one of many possible paths of spirituality and alternative means to moksha.[361] The other paths, left to the choice of a Hindu, are Jnana-marga (path of knowledge), Karma-marga (path of works), Rāja-marga (path of contemplation and meditation).[362][363]
Bhakti is practised in a number of ways, ranging from reciting mantras, japas (incantations), to individual private prayers in one's home shrine,[364] or in a temple before a murti or sacred image of a deity.[365][366] Hindu temples and domestic altars, are important elements of worship in contemporary theistic Hinduism.[367] While many visit a temple on special occasions, most offer daily prayers at a domestic altar, typically a dedicated part of the home that includes sacred images of deities or gurus.[367]
One form of daily worship is aarati, or "supplication", a ritual in which a flame is offered and "accompanied by a song of praise".[368] Notable aaratis include Om Jai Jagdish Hare, a Hindi prayer to Vishnu, and Sukhakarta Dukhaharta, a Marathi prayer to Ganesha.[369][370] Aarti can be used to make offerings to entities ranging from deities to "human exemplar[s]".[368] For instance, Aarti is offered to Hanuman, a devotee of God, in many temples, including Balaji temples, where the primary deity is an incarnation of Vishnu.[371] In Swaminarayan temples and home shrines, aarati is offered to Swaminarayan, considered by followers to be Supreme God.[372]
Other personal and community practices include puja as well as aarati,[373] kirtan, or bhajan, where devotional verses and hymns are read or poems are sung by a group of devotees.[web 18][374] While the choice of the deity is at the discretion of the Hindu, the most observed traditions of Hindu devotion include Vaishnavism, Shaivism, and Shaktism.[375] A Hindu may worship multiple deities, all as henotheistic manifestations of the same ultimate reality, cosmic spirit and absolute spiritual concept called Brahman.[376][377][318] Bhakti-marga, states Pechelis, is more than ritual devotionalism, it includes practices and spiritual activities aimed at refining one's state of mind, knowing god, participating in god, and internalising god.[378][379] While bhakti practices are popular and easily observable aspect of Hinduism, not all Hindus practice bhakti, or believe in god-with-attributes (saguna Brahman).[380][381] Concurrent Hindu practices include a belief in god-without-attributes (nirguna Brahman), and god within oneself.[382][383]
Festivals
Hindu festivals (Sanskrit: Utsava; literally: "to lift higher") are ceremonies that weave individual and social life to dharma.[384][385] Hinduism has many festivals throughout the year, where the dates are set by the lunisolar Hindu calendar, many coinciding with either the full moon (Holi) or the new moon (Diwali), often with seasonal changes.[386] Some festivals are found only regionally and they celebrate local traditions, while a few such as Holi and Diwali are pan-Hindu.[386][387] The festivals typically celebrate events from Hinduism, connoting spiritual themes and celebrating aspects of human relationships such as the sister-brother bond over the Raksha Bandhan (or Bhai Dooj) festival.[385][388] The same festival sometimes marks different stories depending on the Hindu denomination, and the celebrations incorporate regional themes, traditional agriculture, local arts, family get togethers, Puja rituals and feasts.[384][389]
Some major regional or pan-Hindu festivals include:
- Ashadhi Ekadashi
- Bonalu
- Chhath
- Dashain
- Diwali or Tihar or Deepawali
- Durga Puja
- Dussehra
- Ganesh Chaturthi
- Gowri Habba
- Gudi Padwa
- Holi
- Karva Chauth
- Kartika Purnima
- Krishna Janmashtami
- Maha Shivaratri
- Makar Sankranti
- Navaratri
- Onam
- Pongal
- Radhashtami
- Raksha Bandhan
- Rama Navami
- Ratha Yatra
- Sharad Purnima
- Shigmo
- Thaipusam
- Ugadi
- Vasant Panchami
- Vishu
Pilgrimage
Many adherents undertake pilgrimages, which have historically been an important part of Hinduism and remain so today.[390] Pilgrimage sites are called Tirtha, Kshetra, Gopitha or Mahalaya.[391][392] The process or journey associated with Tirtha is called Tirtha-yatra.[393] According to the Hindu text Skanda Purana, Tirtha are of three kinds: Jangam Tirtha is to a place movable of a sadhu, a rishi, a guru; Sthawar Tirtha is to a place immovable, like Benaras, Haridwar, Mount Kailash, holy rivers; while Manas Tirtha is to a place of mind of truth, charity, patience, compassion, soft speech, Self.[394][395] Tīrtha-yatra is, states Knut A. Jacobsen, anything that has a salvific value to a Hindu, and includes pilgrimage sites such as mountains or forests or seashore or rivers or ponds, as well as virtues, actions, studies or state of mind.[396][397]
Pilgrimage sites of Hinduism are mentioned in the epic Mahabharata and the Puranas.[398][399] Most Puranas include large sections on Tirtha Mahatmya along with tourist guides,[400] which describe sacred sites and places to visit.[401][402][403] In these texts, Varanasi (Benares, Kashi), Rameswaram, Kanchipuram, Dwarka, Puri, Haridwar, Sri Rangam, Vrindavan, Ayodhya, Tirupati, Mayapur, Nathdwara, twelve Jyotirlinga and Shakti Pitha have been mentioned as particularly holy sites, along with geographies where major rivers meet (sangam) or join the sea.[404][399] Kumbh Mela is another major pilgrimage on the eve of the solar festival Makar Sankranti. This pilgrimage rotates at a gap of three years among four sites: Prayagraj at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna rivers, Haridwar near source of the Ganges, Ujjain on the Shipra river and Nashik on the bank of the Godavari river.[405] This is one of world's largest mass pilgrimage, with an estimated 40 to 100 million people attending the event.[405][406][web 19] At this event, they say a prayer to the sun and bathe in the river,[405] a tradition attributed to Adi Shankara.[407]
Some pilgrimages are part of a Vrata (vow), which a Hindu may make for a number of reasons.[408][409] It may mark a special occasion, such as the birth of a baby, or as part of a rite of passage such as a baby's first haircut, or after healing from a sickness.[410][411] It may also be the result of prayers answered.[410] An alternative reason for Tirtha, for some Hindus, is to respect wishes or in memory of a beloved person after his or her death.[410] This may include dispersing their cremation ashes in a Tirtha region in a stream, river or sea to honour the wishes of the dead. The journey to a Tirtha, assert some Hindu texts, helps one overcome the sorrow of the loss.[410][note 28]
Other reasons for a Tirtha in Hinduism is to rejuvenate or gain spiritual merit by travelling to famed temples or bathe in rivers such as the Ganges.[414][415][416] Tirtha has been one of the recommended means of addressing remorse and to perform penance, for unintentional errors and intentional sins, in the Hindu tradition.[417][418] The proper procedure for a pilgrimage is widely discussed in Hindu texts.[419] The most accepted view is that the greatest austerity comes from travelling on foot, or part of the journey is on foot, and that the use of a conveyance is only acceptable if the pilgrimage is otherwise impossible.[420]
Culture
The term "Hindu culture" refers to mean aspects of culture that pertain to the religion, such as festivals and dress codes followed by the Hindus which is mainly can be inspired from the culture of India and Southeast Asia.
Architecture
Part of a series on |
Hinduism |
---|
Hindu architecture is the traditional system of Indian architecture for structures such as temples, monasteries, statues, homes, market places, gardens and town planning as described in Hindu texts.[421][422] The architectural guidelines survive in Sanskrit manuscripts and in some cases also in other regional languages. These texts include the Vastu shastras, Shilpa Shastras, the Brihat Samhita, architectural portions of the Puranas and the Agamas, and regional texts such as the Manasara among others.[423][424]
By far the most important, characteristic and numerous surviving examples of Hindu architecture are Hindu temples, with an architectural tradition that has left surviving examples in stone, brick, and rock-cut architecture dating back to the Gupta Empire. These architectures had influence of Ancient Persian and Hellenistic architecture.[425] Far fewer secular Hindu architecture have survived into the modern era, such as palaces, homes and cities. Ruins and archaeological studies provide a view of early secular architecture in India.[426]
Studies on Indian palaces and civic architectural history have largely focussed on the Mughal and Indo-Islamic architecture particularly of the northern and western India given their relative abundance. In other regions of India, particularly the South, Hindu architecture continued to thrive through the 16th-century, such as those exemplified by the temples, ruined cities and secular spaces of the Vijayanagara Empire and the Nayakas.[427][428] The secular architecture was never opposed to the religious in India, and it is the sacred architecture such as those found in the Hindu temples which were inspired by and adaptations of the secular ones. Further, states Harle, it is in the reliefs on temple walls, pillars, toranas and madapams where miniature version of the secular architecture can be found.[429]Art
Hindu art encompasses the artistic traditions and styles culturally connected to Hinduism and have a long history of religious association with Hindu scriptures, rituals and worship.
Calendar
The Hindu calendar, Panchanga (Sanskrit: पञ्चाङ्ग) or Panjika is one of various lunisolar calendars that are traditionally used in the Indian subcontinent and Southeast Asia, with further regional variations for social and Hindu religious purposes. They adopt a similar underlying concept for timekeeping based on sidereal year for solar cycle and adjustment of lunar cycles in every three years, but differ in their relative emphasis to moon cycle or the sun cycle and the names of months and when they consider the New Year to start.[430] Of the various regional calendars, the most studied and known Hindu calendars are the Shalivahana Shaka (Based on the King Shalivahana, also the Indian national calendar) found in the Deccan region of Southern India and the Vikram Samvat (Bikrami) found in Nepal and the North and Central regions of India – both of which emphasise the lunar cycle. Their new year starts in spring. In regions such as Tamil Nadu and Kerala, the solar cycle is emphasised and this is called the Tamil calendar (though Tamil calendar uses month names like in Hindu Calendar) and Malayalam calendar and these have origins in the second half of the 1st millennium CE.[430][431] A Hindu calendar is sometimes referred to as Panchangam (पञ्चाङ्गम्), which is also known as Panjika in Eastern India.[432]
The ancient Hindu calendar conceptual design is also found in the Hebrew calendar, the Chinese calendar, and the Babylonian calendar, but different from the Gregorian calendar.[433] Unlike the Gregorian calendar which adds additional days to the month to adjust for the mismatch between twelve lunar cycles (354 lunar days)[434] and nearly 365 solar days, the Hindu calendar maintains the integrity of the lunar month, but inserts an extra full month, once every 32–33 months, to ensure that the festivals and crop-related rituals fall in the appropriate season.[433][431]
The Hindu calendars have been in use in the Indian subcontinent since Vedic times, and remain in use by the Hindus all over the world, particularly to set Hindu festival dates. Early Buddhist communities of India adopted the ancient Vedic calendar, later Vikrami calendar and then local Buddhist calendars. Buddhist festivals continue to be scheduled according to a lunar system.[435] The Buddhist calendar and the traditional lunisolar calendars of Cambodia, Laos, Myanmar, Sri Lanka and Thailand are also based on an older version of the Hindu calendar. Similarly, the ancient Jain traditions have followed the same lunisolar system as the Hindu calendar for festivals, texts and inscriptions. However, the Buddhist and Jain timekeeping systems have attempted to use the Buddha and the Mahavira's lifetimes as their reference points.[436][437][438]
The Hindu calendar is also important to the practice of Hindu astrology and zodiac system. It is also employed for observing the auspicious days of deities and occasions of fasting, such as Ekadashi.[439]
Person and society
Varnas
Hindu society has been categorised into four classes, called varṇas. They are the Brahmins: Vedic teachers and priests; the Kshatriyas: warriors and kings; the Vaishyas: farmers and merchants; and the Shudras: servants and labourers.[440] The Bhagavad Gītā links the varṇa to an individual's duty (svadharma), inborn nature (svabhāva), and natural tendencies (guṇa).[441] The Manusmriti categorises the different castes.[web 20] Some mobility and flexibility within the varṇas challenge allegations of social discrimination in the caste system, as has been pointed out by several sociologists,[442][443] although some other scholars disagree.[444] Scholars debate whether the so-called caste system is part of Hinduism sanctioned by the scriptures or social custom.[445][web 21][note 29] And various contemporary scholars have argued that the caste system was constructed by the British colonial regime.[446]
A renunciant man of knowledge is usually called Varṇatita or "beyond all varṇas" in Vedantic works. The bhiksu is advised to not bother about the caste of the family from which he begs his food. Scholars like Adi Sankara affirm that not only is Brahman beyond all varṇas, the man who is identified with Him also transcends the distinctions and limitations of caste.[447]
Yoga
In whatever way a Hindu defines the goal of life, there are several methods (yogas) that sages have taught for reaching that goal. Yoga is a Hindu discipline which trains the body, mind, and consciousness for health, tranquility, and spiritual insight.[448] Texts dedicated to yoga include the Yoga Sutras, the Hatha Yoga Pradipika, the Bhagavad Gita and, as their philosophical and historical basis, the Upanishads. Yoga is means, and the four major marga (paths) of Hinduism are: Bhakti Yoga (the path of love and devotion), Karma Yoga (the path of right action), Rāja Yoga (the path of meditation), and Jñāna Yoga (the path of wisdom)[449] An individual may prefer one or some yogas over others, according to his or her inclination and understanding. Practice of one yoga does not exclude others. The modern practice of yoga as exercise (traditionally Hatha yoga) has a contested relationship with Hinduism.[450]
Symbolism
Hinduism has a developed system of symbolism and iconography to represent the sacred in art, architecture, literature and worship. These symbols gain their meaning from the scriptures or cultural traditions. The syllable Om (which represents the Brahman and Atman) has grown to represent Hinduism itself, while other markings such as the Swastika (from the Sanskrit: स्वस्तिक, romanized: svastika) a sign that represents auspiciousness,[451] and Tilaka (literally, seed) on forehead – considered to be the location of spiritual third eye,[452] marks ceremonious welcome, blessing or one's participation in a ritual or rite of passage.[453] Elaborate Tilaka with lines may also identify a devotee of a particular denomination. Flowers, birds, animals, instruments, symmetric mandala drawings, objects, lingam, idols are all part of symbolic iconography in Hinduism.[454][455] [456]
Ahiṃsā and food customs
Hindus advocate the practice of ahiṃsā (nonviolence) and respect for all life because divinity is believed to permeate all beings, including plants and non-human animals.[457] The term ahiṃsā appears in the Upanishads,[458] the epic Mahabharata[459] and ahiṃsā is the first of the five Yamas (vows of self-restraint) in Patanjali's Yoga Sutras.[460]
In accordance with ahiṃsā, many Hindus embrace vegetarianism to respect higher forms of life. Estimates of strict lacto vegetarians in India (includes adherents of all religions) who never eat any meat, fish or eggs vary between 20% and 42%, while others are either less strict vegetarians or non-vegetarians.[461] Those who eat meat seek Jhatka (quick death) method of meat production, and dislike Halal (slow bled death) method, believing that quick death method reduces suffering to the animal.[462][463] The food habits vary with region, with Bengali Hindus and Hindus living in Himalayan regions, or river delta regions, regularly eating meat and fish.[464] Some avoid meat on specific festivals or occasions.[465] Observant Hindus who do eat meat almost always abstain from beef. Hinduism specifically considers Bos indicus to be sacred.[466][467][468] The cow in Hindu society is traditionally identified as a caretaker and a maternal figure,[469] and Hindu society honours the cow as a symbol of unselfish giving,[470] selfless sacrifice, gentleness and tolerance.[471] There are many Hindu groups that have continued to abide by a strict vegetarian diet in modern times. Some adhere to a diet that is devoid of meat, eggs, and seafood.[472] Food affects body, mind and spirit in Hindu beliefs.[473][474] Hindu texts such as Śāṇḍilya Upanishad[475] and Svātmārāma[476][477] recommend Mitahara (eating in moderation) as one of the Yamas (virtuous Self restraints). The Bhagavad Gita links body and mind to food one consumes in verses 17.8 through 17.10.[478]
Some Hindus such as those belonging to the Shaktism tradition,[479] and Hindus in regions such as Bali and Nepal[480][481] practise animal sacrifice.[480] The sacrificed animal is eaten as ritual food.[482] In contrast, the Vaishnava Hindus abhor and vigorously oppose animal sacrifice.[483][484] The principle of non-violence to animals has been so thoroughly adopted in Hinduism that animal sacrifice is uncommon[485] and historically reduced to a vestigial marginal practice.[486]
Institutions
Temple
A Hindu temple is a house of god(s).[487] It is a space and structure designed to bring human beings and gods together, infused with symbolism to express the ideas and beliefs of Hinduism.[488] A temple incorporates all elements of Hindu cosmology, the highest spire or dome representing Mount Meru – reminder of the abode of Brahma and the center of spiritual universe,[489] the carvings and iconography symbolically presenting dharma, kama, artha, moksha and karma.[490][491] The layout, the motifs, the plan and the building process recite ancient rituals, geometric symbolisms, and reflect beliefs and values innate within various schools of Hinduism.[488] Hindu temples are spiritual destinations for many Hindus (not all), as well as landmarks for arts, annual festivals, rite of passage rituals, and community celebrations.[492][493]
Hindu temples come in many styles, diverse locations, deploy different construction methods and are adapted to different deities and regional beliefs.[494] Two major styles of Hindu temples include the Gopuram style found in south India, and Nagara style found in north India.[web 23][web 24] Other styles include cave, forest and mountain temples.[495] Yet, despite their differences, almost all Hindu temples share certain common architectural principles, core ideas, symbolism and themes.[488]
Many temples feature one or more idols (murtis). The idol and Grabhgriya in the Brahma-pada (the center of the temple), under the main spire, serves as a focal point (darsana, a sight) in a Hindu temple.[496] In larger temples, the central space typically is surrounded by an ambulatory for the devotee to walk around and ritually circumambulate the Purusa (Brahman), the universal essence.[488]
Asrama
Traditionally the life of a Hindu is divided into four Āśramas (phases or life stages; another meaning includes monastery).[497] The four ashramas are: Brahmacharya (student), Grihastha (householder), Vānaprastha (retired) and Sannyasa (renunciation).[498] Brahmacharya represents the bachelor student stage of life. Grihastha refers to the individual's married life, with the duties of maintaining a household, raising a family, educating one's children, and leading a family-centred and a dharmic social life.[498] Grihastha stage starts with Hindu wedding, and has been considered the most important of all stages in sociological context, as Hindus in this stage not only pursued a virtuous life, they produced food and wealth that sustained people in other stages of life, as well as the offsprings that continued mankind.[499] Vanaprastha is the retirement stage, where a person hands over household responsibilities to the next generation, took an advisory role, and gradually withdrew from the world.[500][501] The Sannyasa stage marks renunciation and a state of disinterest and detachment from material life, generally without any meaningful property or home (ascetic state), and focused on Moksha, peace and simple spiritual life.[502]</ref>[503]
The Ashramas system has been one facet of the dharma concept in Hinduism.[499] Combined with four proper goals of human life (Purusartha), the Ashramas system traditionally aimed at providing a Hindu with fulfilling life and spiritual liberation.[499] While these stages are typically sequential, any person can enter Sannyasa (ascetic) stage and become an Ascetic at any time after the Brahmacharya stage.[504] Sannyasa is not religiously mandatory in Hinduism, and elderly people are free to live with their families.[505]
Monasticism
Some Hindus choose to live a monastic life (Sannyāsa) in pursuit of liberation (moksha) or another form of spiritual perfection.[15] Monastics commit themselves to a simple and celibate life, detached from material pursuits, of meditation and spiritual contemplation.[506] A Hindu monk is called a Sanyāsī, Sādhu, or Swāmi. A female renunciate is called a Sanyāsini. Renunciates receive high respect in Hindu society because of their simple ahiṃsā-driven lifestyle and dedication to spiritual liberation (moksha) – believed to be the ultimate goal of life in Hinduism.[503] Some monastics live in monasteries, while others wander from place to place, depending on donated food and charity for their needs.[507]
History
Hinduism's varied history[11] overlaps or coincides with the development of religion in the Indian subcontinent since the Iron Age, with some of its traditions tracing back to prehistoric religions such as those of the Bronze Age Indus Valley Civilisation. While the traditional Itihasa-Purana and the Epic-Puranic chronology derived from it present Hinduism as a tradition existing for thousands of years, scholars regard Hinduism as a synthesis[508][22] of various Indian cultures and traditions,[22][122][508] with diverse roots[63] and no single founder,[509][note 30] which emerged after the Vedic period, between c. 500[22]–200[23] BCE and c. 300 CE.[22]
The history of Hinduism is often divided into periods of development. The first period is the pre-Vedic period, which includes the Indus Valley Civilization and local pre-historic religions, ending at about 1750 BCE. This period was followed in northern India by the Vedic period, which saw the introduction of the historical Vedic religion with the Indo-Aryan migrations, starting somewhere between 1900 BCE to 1400 BCE.[513][note 31] The subsequent period, between 800 BCE and 200 BCE, is "a turning point between the Vedic religion and Hindu religions",[516] and a formative period for Hinduism, Jainism and Buddhism. The Epic and Early Puranic period, from c. 200 BCE to 500 CE, saw the classical "Golden Age" of Hinduism (c. 320–650 CE), which coincides with the Gupta Empire. In this period the six branches of Hindu philosophy evolved, namely Samkhya, Yoga, Nyaya, Vaisheshika, Mīmāṃsā, and Vedanta. Monotheistic sects like Shaivism and Vaishnavism developed during this same period through the Bhakti movement. The period from roughly 650 to 1100 CE forms the late Classical period[8] or early Middle Ages, in which classical Puranic Hinduism is established, and Adi Shankara's influential consolidation of Advaita Vedanta.[517]
Hinduism under both Hindu and Islamic rulers from c. 1250–1750 CE,[518][519] saw the increasing prominence of the Bhakti movement, which remains influential today. Historic persecutions of Hindus happened under Muslim rulers[520] and also by Christian Missionaries.[521] In Goa, the 1560 inquisition by Portuguese colonists is also considered one of the most brutal persecutions of Hindus.[522] The colonial period saw the emergence of various Hindu reform movements partly inspired by western movements, such as Unitarianism and Theosophy.[523] In the Kingdom of Nepal, the Unification of Nepal by Shah dynasty was accompanied by the Hinduization of the state and continued till the c. 1950s.[524][failed verification] Indians were hired as plantation labourers in British colonies such as Fiji, Mauritius, Trinidad and Tobago.[525] The Partition of India in 1947 was along religious lines, with the Republic of India emerging with a Hindu majority.[526] Between 200,000 and one million people, including both Muslims and Hindus, were killed during the Partition of India.[527] During the 20th century, due to the Indian diaspora, Hindu minorities have formed in all continents, with the largest communities in absolute numbers in the United States,[528] and the United Kingdom.[529]
Although religious conversion from and to Hinduism has been a controversial and debated subject in India, Nepal,[530][531][532] and in Indonesia,[533][note 32] in the 20th–21st century, many missionary organisations such as ISKCON, Sathya Sai Organization, Vedanta Society have been influential in spreading the core culture of Hinduism outside India.[note 20] Religious leaders of some Hindu reform movements such as the Arya Samaj launched Shuddhi movement to proselytise and reconvert Muslims and Christians back to Hinduism,[535][536] while those such as the Brahmo Samaj suggested Hinduism to be a non-missionary religion.[534] All these sects of Hinduism have welcomed new members to their group, while other leaders of Hinduism's diverse schools have stated that given the intensive proselytisation activities from missionary Islam and Christianity, this "there is no such thing as proselytism in Hinduism" view must be re-examined.[534][535][537] There have also been an increase of Hindu identity in politics, mostly in India, Nepal and Bangladesh in the form of Hindutva.[538] The revivalist movement was mainly started and encouraged by many organisations like RSS, BJP and other organisations of Sangh Parivar in India, while there are also many Hindu nationalist parties and organisations such as Shivsena Nepal and RPP in Nepal, HINDRAF in Malaysia, etc.[539][524]
Demographics
Hinduism is a major religion in India. Hinduism was followed by around 80% of the country's population of 1.21 billion (2011 census) (966 million adherents).[540] India contains 94% of the global Hindu population.[541][542] Other significant populations are found in Nepal (23 million), Bangladesh (13 million) and the Indonesian island of Bali (3.9 million).[543] A significant population of Hindus are also present in Pakistan (5.2 million).[544] The majority of the Indonesian Tenggerese people[204] in Java and the Vietnamese Cham people also follow Hinduism, with the largest proportion of the Chams in Ninh Thuận Province.[545]
Demographically, Hinduism is the world's third largest religion, after Christianity and Islam.[546][547] Hinduism is the third fastest-growing religion in the world after Islam and Christianity, with a predicted growth rate of 34% between 2010 and 2050.[548]
Countries with the greatest proportion of Hindus:
- Nepal – 81.3%[550]
- India – 80.0%[551]
- Mauritius – 48.5%[552]
- Guyana – 31%[553]
- Fiji – 27.9%[554]
- Trinidad and Tobago – 24.3%[555]
- Bhutan – 22.6%[556]
- Suriname – 22.3%[557]
- Qatar – 15.9%[558]
- Sri Lanka – 12.6%[559]
- Bahrain – 9.8%[560]
- Bangladesh – 7.9%[561]
- Réunion – 6.8%[note 33]
- United Arab Emirates – 6.6%[562]
- Malaysia – 6.3%[563]
- Kuwait – 6%[564]
- Oman – 5.5%[565]
- Seychelles – 5.4% [566]
- Singapore – 5%[567]
- Indonesia – 3.9%[568]
- New Zealand – 2.9%[569]
- Australia – 2.7%[570]
- Pakistan – 2.2%[571]
Tradition | Followers | % of the Hindu population | % of the world population | Follower dynamics | World dynamics |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Vaishnavism | 640,806,845 | 67.6 | 9.3 | Growing | Growing |
Shaivism | 252,200,000 | 26.6 | 3.7 | Growing | Growing |
Shaktism | 30,000,000 | 3.2 | 0.4 | Stable | Declining |
Neo-Hinduism | 20,300,000 | 2.1 | 0.3 | Growing | Growing |
Reform Hinduism | 5,200,000 | 0.5 | 0.1 | Growing | Growing |
Cumulative | 948,575,000 | 100 | 13.8 | Growing | Growing |
See also
- Hinduism
- Related systems and religions
- Adivasi religion
- Ayyavazhi
- Bathouism
- Donyi-Polo
- Dravidian folk religion
- Eastern religions
- Eastern philosophy
- Gurung shamanism
- Bon
- Hinduism and other religions
- Indian religions
- Kalash religion
- Kiratism
- Sarna sthal
- Manichaeism
- Peterburgian Vedism
- Proto-Indo-European religion
- Proto-Indo-Iranian religion
- Hinduism and science
- Sanamahism
- Sarnaism
- Sikhism
- Tribal religions in India
- Zoroastrianism
- Religion of the Indus Valley Civilization
- Ancient Iranian religion
Notes
- ^ a b Hinduism is variously defined as a "religion", "set of religious beliefs and practices", "religious tradition", "way of life" (Sharma 2003, pp. 12–13), etc. For a discussion on the topic, see: "Establishing the boundaries" in Flood 2003, pp. 1–17.
- ^ a b There are several views on the earliest mention of 'Hindu' in the context of religion:
- Flood 1996, p. 6 states: "In Arabic texts, Al-Hind is a term used for the people of modern-day India and 'Hindu', or 'Hindoo', was used towards the end of the eighteenth century by the British to refer to the people of 'Hindustan', the people of northwest India. Eventually 'Hindu' became virtually equivalent to an 'Indian' who was not a Muslim, Sikh, Jain, or Christian, thereby encompassing a range of religious beliefs and practices. The '-ism' was added to Hindu in around 1830 to denote the culture and religion of the high-caste Brahmans in contrast to other religions, and the term was soon appropriated by Indians themselves in the context of building a national identity opposed to colonialism, though the term 'Hindu' was used in Sanskrit and Bengali hagiographic texts in contrast to 'Yavana' or Muslim as early as the sixteenth century."
- Sharma 2002 and other scholars state that the 7th-century Chinese scholar Xuanzang, whose 17-year travel to India and interactions with its people and religions were recorded and preserved in the Chinese language, uses the transliterated term In-tu whose "connotation overflows in the religious".(Sharma 2002) Xuanzang describes Hindu Deva-temples of the early 7th century CE, worship of Sun deity and Shiva, his debates with scholars of Samkhya and Vaisheshika schools of Hindu philosophies, monks and monasteries of Hindus, Jains and Buddhists (both Mahayana and Theravada), and the study of the Vedas along with Buddhist texts at Nalanda. See also Gosch & Stearns 2007, pp. 88–99, Sharma 2011, pp. 5–12, Smith et al. 2012, pp. 321–324.
- Sharma 2002 also mentions the use of the word Hindu in Islamic texts such as those relating to the 8th-century Arab invasion of Sindh by Muhammad ibn Qasim, Al Biruni's 11th-century text Tarikh Al-Hind, and those of the Delhi Sultanate period, where the term Hindu retains the ambiguities of including all non-Islamic people such as Buddhists and of being "a region or a religion".
- Lorenzen 2006 states, citing Richard Eaton: "one of the earliest occurrences of the word 'Hindu' in Islamic literature appears in 'Abd al-Malik Isami's Persian work, Futuhu's-Salatin, composed in the Deccan in 1350. In this text, 'Isami uses the word 'hindi' to mean Indian in the ethno-geographical sense and the word 'hindu' to mean 'Hindu' in the sense of a follower of the Hindu religion".(Lorenzen 2006, p. 33)
- Lorenzen 2006, pp. 32–33 also mentions other non-Persian texts such as Prithvíráj Ráso by ~12th century Canda Baradai, and epigraphical inscription evidence from Andhra Pradesh kingdoms who battled military expansion of Muslim dynasties in the 14th century, where the word 'Hindu' partly implies a religious identity in contrast to 'Turks' or Islamic religious identity.
- Lorenzen 2006, p. 15 states that one of the earliest uses of word 'Hindu' in religious context, in a European language (Spanish), was the publication in 1649 by Sebastiao Manrique.
- ^ See:
- Fowler 1997, p. 1: "probably the oldest religion in the world."
- Klostermaier 2007, p. 1: The "oldest living major religion" in the world.
- Kurien 2006: "There are almost a billion Hindus living on Earth. They practice the world's oldest religion..."
- Bakker 1997: "it [Hinduism] is the oldest religion".
- Noble 1998: "Hinduism, the world's oldest surviving religion, continues to provide the framework for daily life in much of South Asia."
Animism has also been called "the oldest religion."(Sponsel 2012: "Animism is by far the oldest religion in the world. Its antiquity seems to go back at least as far as the period of the Neanderthals some 60,000 to 80,000 years ago.")
Australian linguist, R. M. W. Dixon discovered that Aboriginal myths regarding the origin of the Crater Lakes might be dated as accurate back to 10,000 years ago (Dixon 1996). David et al. (2024) found archaeological evidence that the mulla-mullung ritual, described in the 19th century, dates back at least 12,000 years.
See also:- Urreligion, shamanism, animism, ancestor worship for some of the oldest forms of religion
- Indian tribal religions such as Sarnaism, Sari Dharam, Donyi-Polo and Sanamahism, connected to the earliest migrations into India
- ^ Sanatāna Dharma:
- Harvey 2001, p. xiii: "In modern Indian usage, sanātana dharma is often equated with 'Hinduism' as a name, stressing the eternal foundation of it."
- Knott 1998, p. 5: "Many describe Hinduism as sanatana dharma, the eternal tradition or religion. This refers to the idea that its origins lie beyond human history."
- Knott 1998, p. 117: " The phrase sanatana dharma, eternal tradition, used often by Hindus to describe their religion, implies antiquity, but its usage is modern."
- Parpola 2015, p. 3: "Some Indians object to having a foreign term for their religion, preferring the Sanskrit expression sanātana dharma, "eternal law or truth," despite the fact that this expression was not applied to any religious system in ancient texts."
- ^ a b Lockard 2007, p. 50: "The encounters that resulted from Aryan migration brought together several very different peoples and cultures, reconfiguring Indian society. Over many centuries a fusion of Aryan and Dravidian occurred, a complex process that historians have labeled the Indo-Aryan synthesis."
Lockard 2007, p. 52: "Hinduism can be seen historically as a synthesis of Aryan beliefs with Harappan and other Dravidian traditions that developed over many centuries." - ^ a b Hiltebeitel 2002, p. 12: "A period of consolidation, sometimes identified as one of 'Hindu synthesis', 'Brahmanic synthesis', or 'orthodox synthesis', takes place between the time of the late Vedic Upanishads (c. 500 BCE) and the period of Gupta imperial ascendency (c. 320–467 CE)."
- ^ See:
- Samuel 2008, p. 194: "The Brahmanical pattern"
- Flood 1996, p. 16: "The tradition of brahmanical orthopraxy has played the role of 'master narrative'"
- Hiltebeitel 2002, p. 12: "Brahmanical synthesis"
- ^ a b See also:
- Ghurye 1980, pp. 3–4: "He [J. H. Hutton, the Commissioner of the Census of 1931] considers modern Hinduism to be the result of an amalgam between pre-Aryan Indian beliefs of Mediterranean inspiration and the religion of the Rigveda. 'The Tribal religions present, as it were, surplus material not yet built into the temple of Hinduism'."
- Zimmer 1951, pp. 218–219.
- Sjoberg 1990, p. 43. Quote: [Tyler (1973). India: An Anthropological Perspective. p. 68.]; "The Hindu synthesis was less the dialectical reduction of orthodoxy and heterodoxy than the resurgence of the ancient, aboriginal Indus civilization. In this process the rude, barbaric Aryan tribes were gradually civilised and eventually merged with the autochthonous Dravidians. Although elements of their domestic cult and ritualism were jealously preserved by Brahman priests, the body of their culture survived only in fragmentary tales and allegories embedded in vast, syncretistic compendia. On the whole, the Aryan contribution to Indian culture is insignificant. The essential pattern of Indian culture was already established in the third millennium B.C., and ... the form of Indian civilization perdured and eventually reasserted itself."
- Sjoberg 1990.
- Flood 1996, p. 16: "Contemporary Hinduism cannot be traced to a common origin [...] The many traditions which feed into contemporary Hinduism can be subsumed under three broad headings: the tradition of Brahmanical orthopraxy, the renouncer traditions and popular or local traditions. The tradition of Brahmanical orthopraxy has played the role of 'master narrative', transmitting a body of knowledge and behaviour through time, and defining the conditions of orthopraxy, such as adherence to varnasramadharma."
- Nath 2001.
- Werner 1998.
- Werner 2005, pp. 8–9.
- Lockard 2007, p. 50.
- Hiltebeitel 2002.
- Hopfe & Woodward 2008, p. 79: "The religion that the Aryans brought with them mingled with the religion of the native people, and the culture that developed between them became classical Hinduism."
- Samuel 2010.
- ^ a b Among its roots are the Vedic religion of the late Vedic period (Flood 1996, p. 16) and its emphasis on the status of Brahmans (Samuel 2008, pp. 48–53), but also the religions of the Indus Valley civilisation (Narayanan 2009, p. 11; Lockard 2007, p. 52; Hiltebeitel 2002, p. 3; Jones & Ryan 2007, p. xviii) the śramaṇa or renouncer traditions of northeastern India (Flood 1996, p. 16; Gomez 2013, p. 42), with possible roots in a non-Vedic Indo-Aryan culture (Bronkhorst 2007); and "popular or local traditions" (Flood 1996, p. 16) and prehistoric cultures "that thrived in South Asia long before the creation of textual evidence that we can decipher with any confidence."Doniger 2010, p. 66)
- ^ The Indo-Aryan word Sindhu means "river", "ocean".[35] It is frequently being used in the Rigveda. The Sindhu-area is part of Āryāvarta, "the land of the Aryans".
- ^ In the contemporary era, the term Hindus are individuals who identify with one or more aspects of Hinduism, whether they are practising or non-practising or Laissez-faire.[50] The term does not include those who identify with other Indian religions such as Buddhism, Jainism, Sikhism or various animist tribal religions found in India such as Sarnaism.[51] The term Hindu, in contemporary parlance, includes people who accept themselves as culturally or ethnically Hindu rather than with a fixed set of religious beliefs within Hinduism. One need not be religious in the minimal sense, states Julius Lipner, to be accepted as Hindu by Hindus, or to describe oneself as Hindu.[52]
- ^ In D. N. Jha's essay Looking for a Hindu identity, he writes: "No Indians described themselves as Hindus before the fourteenth century" and "Hinduism was a creation of the colonial period and cannot lay claim to any great antiquity."[57] He further wrote "The British borrowed the word 'Hindu' from India, gave it a new meaning and significance, [and] reimported it into India as a reified phenomenon called Hinduism."[58]
- ^ Sweetman mentions:
- Halbfass 1988, India and Europe
- Sontheimer 1989, Hinduism Reconsidered
- Ronald Inden, Imagining India
- Carol Breckenridge and Peter van der Veer, Orientalism and the Postcolonial Predicament
- Vasudha Dalmia and Heinrich von Stietencron, Representing Hinduism
- S.N. Balagangadhara, The Heathen in his Blindness...
- Thomas Trautmann, Aryans and British India
- King 1999, Orientalism and religion
- ^ See Rajiv Malhotra and Being Different for a critic who gained widespread attention outside the academia, Invading the Sacred, and Hindu studies.
- ^ The term sanatana dharma and its Vedic roots had another context in the colonial era, particularly the early 19th-century through movements such as the Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj. These movements, particularly active in British and French colonies outside India, such as in Africa and the Caribbean, interpreted Hinduism to be a monotheistic religion and attempted to demonstrate that it to be similar to Christianity and Islam. Their views were opposed by other Hindus such as the Sanatan Dharma Sabha of 1895.[102]
- ^ Lipner quotes Brockington (1981), The sacred tread, p. 5.
- ^ Pennington[145] describes the circumstances in which early impressions of Hinduism were reported by colonial era missionaries: "Missionary reports from India also reflected the experience of foreigners in a land whose native inhabitants and British rulers often resented their presence. Their accounts of Hinduism were forged in physically, politically and spiritually hostile surroundings [impoverished, famine-prone Bengal – now West Bengal and Bangladesh]. Plagued with anxieties and fears about their own health, regularly reminded of colleagues who had lost their lives or reason, uncertain of their own social location, and preaching to crowds whose reactions ranged from indifference to amusement to hostility, missionaries found expression for their darker misgivings in their production of what is surely part of their speckled legacy: a fabricated Hinduism crazed by blood-lust and devoted to the service of devils."
- ^ Sweetman (2004, p. 13) identifies several areas in which "there is substantial, if not universal, an agreement that colonialism influenced the study of Hinduism, even if the degree of this influence is debated":
- The wish of European Orientalists "to establish a textual basis for Hinduism", akin to the Protestant culture,(Sweetman 2004, p. 13) which was also driven by preference among the colonial powers for "written authority" rather than "oral authority".(Sweetman 2004, p. 13)
- The influence of Brahmins on European conceptions of Hinduism.(Sweetman 2004, p. 13)
- [T]he identification of Vedanta, more specifically Advaita Vedanta, as 'the paradigmatic example of the mystical nature of the Hindu religion'.(Sweetman 2004, p. 13) (Sweetman cites King 1999, p. 128.) Several factors led to the favouring of Vedanta as the "central philosophy of the Hindus":(Sweetman 2004, pp. 13–14)
- According to Niranjan Dhar's theory that Vedanta was favoured because British feared French influence, especially the impact of the French Revolution; and Ronald Inden's theory that Advaita Vedanta was portrayed as 'illusionist pantheism' reinforcing the colonial stereotypical construction of Hinduism as indifferent to ethics and life-negating.(Sweetman 2004, pp. 13–14)
- "The amenability of Vedantic thought to both Christian and Hindu critics of 'idolatry' in other forms of Hinduism".(Sweetman 2004, p. 14)
- The colonial constructions of caste as being part of Hinduism.(Sweetman 2004, pp. 14–16) According to Nicholas Dirks' theory that, "Caste was refigured as a religious system, organising society in a context where politics and religion had never before been distinct domains of social action. (Sweetman cites Dirks 2001, p. xxvii.)
- "[T]he construction of Hinduism in the image of Christianity"(Sweetman 2004, p. 15)
- Anti-colonial Hindus(Sweetman 2004, pp. 15–16) "looking toward the systematisation of disparate practices as a means of recovering a pre-colonial, national identity".(Sweetman 2004, p. 15) (Sweetman cites Viswanathan 2003, p. 26.)
- ^ Many scholars have presented pre-colonial common denominators and asserted the importance of ancient Hindu textual sources in medieval and pre-colonial times:
- Klaus Witz[148] states that Hindu Bhakti movement ideas in the medieval era grew on the foundation of Upanishadic knowledge and Vedanta philosophies.
- John Henderson[149] states that "Hindus, both in medieval and in modern times, have been particularly drawn to those canonical texts and philosophical schools such as the Bhagavad Gita and Vedanta, which seem to synthesize or reconcile most successfully diverse philosophical teachings and sectarian points of view. Thus, this widely recognised attribute of Indian culture may be traced to the exegetical orientation of medieval Hindu commentarial traditions, especially Vedanta.
- Patrick Olivelle[150] and others[151][152][153] state that the central ideas of the Upanishads in the Vedic corpus are at the spiritual core of Hindus.
- ^ a b * Hinduism is the fastest growing religion in Russia, Ghana and United States. This was due to the influence of the ISKCON and the migration of Hindus in these nations.[174]
- In western nations, the growth of Hinduism has been very fast and is the second fastest growing religion in Europe, after Islam.[175]
- ^ According to Jones & Ryan 2007, p. 474, "The followers of Vaishnavism are many fewer than those of Shaivism, numbering perhaps 200 million."[181][dubious – discuss]
- ^ sometimes with Lakshmi, the spouse of Vishnu; or, as Narayana and Sri;[182]
- ^ Rigveda is not only the oldest among the Vedas, but is one of the earliest Indo-European texts.
- ^ According to Bhavishya Purana, Brahmaparva, Adhyaya 7, there are four sources of dharma: Śruti (Vedas), Smṛti (Dharmaśāstras, Puranas), Śiṣṭa Āchāra/Sadāchara (conduct of noble people) and finally Ātma tuṣṭi (Self satisfaction). From the sloka:
- वेदः स्मृतिः सदाचारः स्वस्य च प्रियमात्मनः । एतच्चतुर्विधं प्राहुः साक्षाद्धर्मस्य लक्षणम् ॥[web 13]
- vedaḥ smṛtiḥ sadācāraḥ svasya ca priyamātmanah
etaccaturvidham prāhuḥ sākshāddharmasya lakshaṇam - – Bhavishya Purāṇa, Brahmaparva, Adhyāya 7
- ^ For translation of deva in singular noun form as "a deity, god", and in plural form as "the gods" or "the heavenly or shining ones", see: Monier-Williams 2001, p. 492. For translation of devatā as "godhead, divinity", see: Monier-Williams 2001, p. 495.
- ^ Among some regional Hindus, such as Rajputs, these are called Kuldevis or Kuldevata.[317]
- ^ Klostermaier: "Brahman, derived from the root bŗh = to grow, to become great, was originally identical with the Vedic word, that makes people prosper: words were the pricipan means to approach the gods who dwelled in a different sphere. It was not a big step from this notion of "reified speech-act" to that "of the speech-act being looked at implicitly and explicitly as a means to an end." Klostermaier 2007, p. 55 quotes Madhav M. Deshpande (1990), Changing Conceptions of the Veda: From Speech-Acts to Magical Sounds, p.4.
- ^ The cremation ashes are called phool (flowers). These are collected from the pyre in a rite-of-passage called asthi sanchayana, then dispersed during asthi visarjana. This signifies redemption of the dead in waters considered to be sacred and a closure for the living. Tirtha locations offer these services.[412][413]
- ^ Venkataraman and Deshpande: "Caste-based discrimination does exist in many parts of India today.... Caste-based discrimination fundamentally contradicts the essential teaching of Hindu sacred texts that divinity is inherent in all beings."[web 22]
- ^ Among its roots are the Vedic religion[122] of the late Vedic period and its emphasis on the status of Brahmans,[510] but also the religions of the Indus Valley Civilisation,[63][511][26] the śramaṇa[512] or renouncer traditions[122] of east India,[512] and "popular or local traditions".[122]
- ^ There is no exact dating possible for the beginning of the Vedic period. Witzel mentions a range between 1900 and 1400 BCE.[514] Flood mentions 1500 BCE.[515]
- ^ According to Sharma, the concept of missionary conversion, either way, is anathema to the precepts of Hinduism.[534]
- ^ Réunion is not a country, but an independent French territory.
- ^ a b Smith (1963, pp. 65–66): "My point, and I think that this is the first step that one must take towards understanding something of the vision of Hindus, is that the mass of religious phenomena that we shelter under the umbrella of that term, is not a unity and does not aspire to be."
- ^ a b There is no single-word translation for dharma in Western languages (Widgery 1930, Rocher 2003). The Oxford Dictionary of World Religions, Dharma, defines dharma as follows: "the order and custom which make life and a universe possible, and thus to the behaviours appropriate to the maintenance of that order." See Dharma (righteousness, ethics).
'Hindu dharma' refers to the religious behaviours and attitudes of the various traditions collectively referred to as Hinduism:- Flood (2003a, p. 9): "V. D. Savarkar [...] in his highly influential book Hindutva: Who is a Hindu? (1923) distinguishes between “Hindu Dharma,” the various traditions subsumed under the term “Hinduism,” and “Hindutva” or “Hinduness,” a sociopolitical force to unite all Hindus against “threatening Others”
- Thomas (2012, p. 175): "Some 'Hindus' refer to this agglomeration of religious forms as 'Hindu dharma' (dharma here standing loosely for' religion'), but that is only to enable them to communicate to westerners some of their own religious attitudes."
- Bhattacharya (2006, p. 1): "Dharma, therefore, is just not a belief but righteous living."
- ^ Flood (2003a, p. 4): "This revelation of the Veda[s], verses believed to have been revealed to and heard by (sruti) the ancient sages (rsi), as symbol and legitimizing reference if not actual text, is central as a constraining influence on later traditions, providing the authority for tradition (Oberhammer 1997: 21–31). Some would argue that this is a defining feature of Hinduism.
References
- ^ "Hinduism". Merriam-Webster.com Dictionary. Merriam-Webster. Retrieved 19 April 2021.
- ^ Lochtefeld 2002a.
- ^ Flood 2022, p. 339.
- ^ Holberg (2000), p. 316; Nicholson (2013), pp. 2–5; McDaniel (2007), pp. 52–53; Michaels (2004), p. 21.
- ^ a b Flood 2003a, p. 9.
- ^ a b Thomas 2012, p. 175.
- ^ a b Bhattacharya 2006.
- ^ a b c Michaels 2004.
- ^ a b Klostermaier 2007, pp. 46–52, 76–77.
- ^ Zaehner 1992, pp. 1–7.
- ^ a b c Brodd 2003.
- ^ Bilimoria, Prabhu & Sharma 2007.
- ^ a b Koller 1968.
- ^ Flood 1996, p. 7.
- ^ a b Ellinger, Herbert (1996). Hinduism. Bloomsbury Academic. pp. 69–70. ISBN 978-1-56338-161-4. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- ^ a b Werner 2005, pp. 13, 45.
- ^ a b c Flood 1996, pp. 113, 134, 155–161, 167–168.
- ^ a b c Lipner 2009, pp. 377, 398.
- ^ a b Holberg 2000, p. 316.
- ^ a b Nicholson 2013, p. 2–5.
- ^ a b Fowler 1997, pp. 1, 7.
- ^ a b c d e f g h i j Hiltebeitel 2002, p. 12.
- ^ a b c d e Larson 2009.
- ^ a b Larson 1995, pp. 109–111.
- ^ "Hindu Countries 2023". World Population Review. 2023. Archived from the original on 11 March 2023. Retrieved 31 December 2023.
- ^ a b Hiltebeitel 2002, p. 3.
- ^ a b Gonda 1975; Bakker 1997; Howe 2001; Stuart-Fox 2002.
- ^ Vertovec, Steven (2013). The Hindu Diaspora: Comparative Patterns. Routledge. pp. 1–4, 7–8, 63–64, 87–88, 141–143. ISBN 978-1-136-36705-2. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 18 July 2017.
- ^ "Hindus". Pew Research Center's Religion & Public Life Project. 18 December 2012. Archived from the original on 9 February 2020. Retrieved 14 February 2015.
- ^ "Table: Religious Composition by Country, in Numbers (2010)". Pew Research Center's Religion & Public Life Project. 18 December 2012. Archived from the original on 1 February 2013. Retrieved 14 February 2015. }}
- ^ Siemens & Roodt 2009, p. 546; Leaf 2014, p. 36
- ^ Flood 1996, p. 6; Parpola 2015, "Chapter 1"
- ^ Singh 2008, p. 433; Flood 1996, p. 6
- ^
Eggermont, Pierre Herman Leonard (1975). Alexander's Campaigns in Sind and Baluchistan and the Siege of the Brahmin Town of Harmatelia. Peeters Publishers. p. 145. ISBN 978-90-6186-037-2.
Sindhu means a stream, a river, and in particular the Indus river, but likewise it denotes the territory of the lower Indus valley, or modern Sind... It denotes a geographical unit to which different tribes may belong.
- ^ Flood 2003, p. 3.
- ^ Parpola (2015), "Chapter 9": "In Iranian languages, Proto-Iranian *s became h before a following vowel at a relatively late period, perhaps around 850–600 BCE."
- ^ a b Thapar, Romila (2004). Early India: From the Origins to A.D. 1300. University of California Press. p. 38. ISBN 978-0-520-24225-8.
- ^ a b c Sharma 2002.
- ^ Flood 1996, p. 6: "The actual term Hindu first occurs as a Persian geographical term for the people who lived beyond the river Indus (Sanskrit: Sindhu).".
- ^ a b c Flood 1996, p. 6.
- ^ Thapar 2004, p. 38: "...in Arab sources, al-Hind (the land beyond the Indus)."
- ^ Thapar 1989, p. 222: "Al-Hind was therefore a geographical identity and the Hindus were all the people who lived on this land." Thapar 1993, p. 77
- ^ Thompson Platts 1884.
- ^ Truschke 2023, pp. 251–252.
- ^ Truschke 2023, pp. 253–254.
- ^ a b O'Conell, Joseph T. (1973). "The Word 'Hindu' in Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava Texts". Journal of the American Oriental Society. 93 (3): 340–344. doi:10.2307/599467. ISSN 0003-0279. JSTOR 599467.
- ^ Truschke 2023, p. 252: "Christine Chojnacki has argued that hinduka and related terms mark a combination of religious, linguistic, and cultural affinities in early Jain sources." Truschke 2023, p. 253: "Writing for the Bahmani court in the Deccan in 1350, Isami paired hindū and musalmān, elsewhere using hindī to mean Indian." Truschke 2023, p. 254: "[Vidyapati] equates Hindu and Muslim religious and cultural practices, positing comparable differences between their respective dhamme (Sanskrit dharma)." Truschke 2023, p. 260: "Most passages identified a mix of religious and cultural norms. For instance, the texts refer to the “Hindu god” (hindura īśvara) and “Hindu treatise” (hindu-śāstre), on the one hand, and to “hindu clothes” (hindu-beśa), on the other."
- ^ Truschke 2023, pp. 254.
- ^ a b Truschke 2023, p. 261.
- ^ Turner, Bryan (2010). The New Blackwell Companion to the Sociology of Religion. John Wiley & Sons. pp. 424–425. ISBN 978-1-4051-8852-4.
- ^ Minahan, James (2012). Ethnic Groups of South Asia and the Pacific: An Encyclopedia. Abc-Clio. pp. 97–99. ISBN 978-1-59884-659-1.
- ^ Lipner 2009, p. 8.
- ^ Truschke 2023, pp. 261–262.
- ^ Truschke 2023, p. 262; Singh 2008, p. 433
- ^ Flood 1996, p. 6; Klostermaier 2010, p. 17; Doniger 2014, p. 5; Parpola 2015, p. 5
- ^ a b Doniger 2014, p. 3.
- ^ Dube, Mukul (10 January 2016). "A short note on the short history of Hinduism". Scroll.in. Archived from the original on 28 November 2022.
- ^ "Short note on the short history of Hinduism". 10 January 2016. Archived from the original on 13 November 2021. Retrieved 13 November 2021.
- ^ Lochtefeld 2002a; Flood 2022, p. 339
- ^ Holberg 2000, p. 316; Nicholson 2013, p. 2–5; McDaniel 2007, pp. 52–53; Michaels 2004, p. 21
- ^ Samuel 2008, p. 193.
- ^ Hiltebeitel 2002, p. 12; Flood 1996, p. 16; Lockard 2007, p. 50
- ^ a b c Narayanan 2009, p. 11.
- ^ Turner 1996a, p. 275.
- ^ a b Lipner 2009, p. 8 Quote: "[...] one need not be religious in the minimal sense described to be accepted as a Hindu by Hindus, or describe oneself perfectly validly as Hindu. One may be polytheistic or monotheistic, monistic or pantheistic, henotheistic, panentheistic, pandeistic, even an agnostic, humanist or atheist, and still be considered a Hindu."
- ^ Kurtz, Lester, ed. (2008). Encyclopedia of Violence, Peace and Conflict. Academic Press. ISBN 978-0-12-369503-1.
- ^ MK Gandhi, The Essence of Hinduism Archived 24 July 2015 at the Wayback Machine, Editor: VB Kher, Navajivan Publishing, see page 3
- ^ Knott 1998, p. 117.
- ^ Sharma 2003, pp. 12–13.
- ^ a b Sweetman 2004.
- ^ a b c d King 1999.
- ^ Nussbaum 2009.
- ^ Clarke 2011, p. 28.
- ^ a b Bhandarkar 1913.
- ^ a b Tattwananda n.d.
- ^ Flood 1996, p. 14.
- ^ a b McDaniel 2007, pp. 52–53.
- ^ Michaels 2004, p. 21.
- ^ Michaels 2004, p. 22.
- ^ a b Michaels 2004, p. 23.
- ^ a b c Michaels 2004, p. 24.
- ^ "Definition of RAMAISM". www.merriam-webster.com. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 28 October 2020.
- ^ Michaels 2004, pp. 21–22.
- ^ Michaels 2004, pp. 22–23.
- ^ a b c d Ronald Inden (2001), Imagining India, Indiana University Press, ISBN 978-0-253-21358-7, pp. 117–122, 127–130
- ^ Ferro-Luzzi (1991). "The Polythetic-Prototype Approach to Hinduism". In Sontheimer, G.D.; Kulke, H. (eds.). Hinduism Reconsidered. Delhi: Manohar. pp. 187–195.
- ^ Valmiki Ramayana, Ayodhya kanda, sarga 6, sloka 1, 2 and 3
- ^ "Srirangam temple rich with elaborate details". The Hindu. 3 April 2014. Archived from the original on 16 August 2023. Retrieved 28 August 2023 – via www.thehindu.com.
- ^ "Was Ram born in Ayodhya?". Mumbai Mirror. Archived from the original on 14 August 2020. Retrieved 28 August 2023.
- ^ Insoll, Timothy (2001). Archaeology and world religion. Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-22155-9. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
- ^ Bowker 2000; Harvey 2001, p. xiii
- ^ Vivekjivandas 2010, p. 1.
- ^ Knott 1998, p. 111.
- ^ Hacker, Paul (2006). "Dharma in Hinduism". Journal of Indian Philosophy. 34 (5): 479–496. doi:10.1007/s10781-006-9002-4. S2CID 170922678.
- ^ Knott 1998, pp. 3, 5, 117.
- ^ Bowker 2000.
- ^ Harvey 2001, p. xiii.
- ^ Parpola 2015, p. 3.
- ^ a b Hatcher 2015, pp. 4–5, 69–71, 150–152.
- ^ Knott 1998, p. 3.
- ^ a b c d e Lipner 2009, pp. 15–17.
- ^ Taylor, Patrick; Case, Frederick I. (2013). The Encyclopedia of Caribbean Religions: Volume 1: A – L; Volume 2: M – Z. University of Illinois Press. pp. 902–903. ISBN 978-0-252-09433-0. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 25 July 2018.
- ^ Sharma & Sharma 2004, pp. 1–2.
- ^ Klostermaier 2014, p. 2.
- ^ Klostermaier 2007b, p. 7.
- ^ Sharma, A (1985). "Did the Hindus have a name for their own religion?". The Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia. 17 (1): 94–98 [95]. Archived from the original on 4 March 2021. Retrieved 17 March 2021.
- ^ Smith 1998.
- ^ Valpey, Kenneth Russell; Gupta, Ravi Mohan (2013). The Bhāgavata Purāṇa, sacred text and living tradition, p. 146. Columbia University Press.
- ^ Lipner 2009, p. 16.
- ^ Michaels 2004, p. 18; see also Lipner 2009, p. 77; and Smith, Brian K. (2008). "Hinduism". In Neusner, Jacob (ed.). Sacred Texts and Authority. Wipf and Stock Publishers. p. 101.
- ^ a b Kohli Hari Dev (2010), Supreme Court On Hindu Law, p.251
- ^ a b Ved P. Nanda (ed.)(2016), Compassion in the 4 Dharmic Traditions, p.71
- ^ Peter Beyer, Religions in Global Society
- ^ Doniger 2014, p. 20.
- ^ Dasgupta, Surendranath; Banarsidass, Motilall (1992). A history of Indian philosophy (part 1). p. 70.
- ^ Chande, M.B. (2000). Indian Philosophy in Modern Times. Atlantic Publishers & Dist. p. 277.
- ^ Culp, John (2008). "Panentheism". In Edward N. Zalta (ed.). The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2017 ed.). Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
- ^ Halbfass 1991, pp. 1–22.
- ^ Klostermaier 1994, p. 1.
- ^ Flood 1996, pp. 1, 7.
- ^ Lockard 2007, p. 50; Hiltebeitel 2002, p. 12
- ^ a b c d e Flood 1996, p. 16.
- ^ Quack, Johannes; Binder, Stefan (22 February 2018). "Atheism and Rationalism in Hinduism". Oxford Bibliographies. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/obo/9780195399318-0196.
- ^ a b c d Halbfass 1991, p. 15.
- ^ a b c Nicholson 2010.
- ^ Flood 1996, p. 35.
- ^ a b Pinkney, Andrea (2014). Turner, Bryan; Salemink, Oscar (eds.). Routledge Handbook of Religions in Asia. Routledge. pp. 31–32. ISBN 978-0-415-63503-5.
- ^ Haines, Jeffrey (2008). Routledge Handbook of Religion and Politics. Routledge. p. 80. ISBN 978-0-415-60029-3.
- ^ Halbfass 1991, p. 1.
- ^ Deutsch & Dalvi 2004, pp. 99–100.
- ^ Deutsch & Dalvi 2004, pp. 100–101.
- ^ Deutsch & Dalvi 2004, p. 101.
- ^ Nicholson 2010, p. 2; Lorenzen 2006, pp. 1–36
- ^ Lorenzen 2006, p. 36.
- ^ a b Lorenzen 1999, p. 648.
- ^ Lorenzen 1999, pp. 648, 655.
- ^ Nicholson 2010, p. 2.
- ^ Burley 2007, p. 34.
- ^ Lorenzen 2006, pp. 24–33.
- ^ Lorenzen 2006, p. 27.
- ^ Lorenzen 2006, pp. 26–27.
- ^ Michaels 2004, p. 44.
- ^ a b King 1999, pp. 100–102.
- ^ Sweetman 2004, pp. 14–15.
- ^ Pennington 2005, pp. 76–77.
- ^ King 1999, p. 169.
- ^ a b Pennington 2005, pp. 4–5 and Chapter 6.
- ^ Witz, Klaus G (1998). The Supreme Wisdom of the Upaniṣads: An Introduction, Motilal Banarsidass. Motilal Banarsidass Publ. pp. 10–11. ISBN 978-81-208-1573-5.
- ^ Henderson, John (2014). Scripture, Canon and Commentary. Princeton University Press. p. 120. ISBN 978-0-691-60172-4.
- ^ a b Olivelle, Patrick (2014). The Early Upanisads. Oxford University Press. p. 3. ISBN 978-0-19-535242-9.
Even though theoretically the whole of Vedic corpus is accepted as revealed truth [shruti], in reality it is the Upanishads that have continued to influence the life and thought of the various religious traditions that we have come to call Hindu. Upanishads are the scriptures par excellence of Hinduism.
- ^ Doniger 1990, pp. 2–3: "The Upanishads supply the basis of later Hindu philosophy; they alone of the Vedic corpus are widely known and quoted by most well-educated Hindus, and their central ideas have also become a part of the spiritual arsenal of rank-and-file Hindus."
- ^ a b McDowell, Michael; Brown, Nathan (2009). World Religions. Penguin. pp. 208–210. ISBN 978-1-59257-846-7.
- ^ Dissanayake, Wiman (1993). Kasulis, Thomas P.; et al. (eds.). Self as Body in Asian Theory and Practice. State University of New York Press. p. 39. ISBN 978-0-7914-1080-6.
- ^ Feuerstein 2002, p. 600.
- ^ Clarke 2006, p. 209.
- ^ Hackel in Nicholson 2010.
- ^ King 2001.
- ^ a b Lorenzen 2002, p. 33.
- ^ a b c d Flood 1996, p. 258.
- ^ Flood 1996, pp. 256–261.
- ^ Young, Serinity (2007). Hinduism. Marshall Cavendish. p. 87. ISBN 978-0-7614-2116-0. Retrieved 19 February 2015.
Rammohun Roy Father of Hindu Renaissance.
- ^ Flood 1996, p. 257.
- ^ Flood 1996, p. 259.
- ^ Flood 1996, p. 249.
- ^ a b c d e Flood 1996, p. 265.
- ^ a b c Flood 1996, p. 267.
- ^ Flood 1996, pp. 267–268.
- ^ Hansen, Thomas Blom (1999). The Saffron Wave: Democracy and Hindu Nationalism in Modern India. Princeton University Press. p. 77. ISBN 978-1-4008-2305-5. Archived from the original on 16 January 2024. Retrieved 2 March 2021.
- ^ Anderson, Edward; Longkumer, Arkotong (2 October 2018). "'Neo-Hindutva': evolving forms, spaces, and expressions of Hindu nationalism". Contemporary South Asia. 26 (4): 371–377. doi:10.1080/09584935.2018.1548576. hdl:20.500.11820/8da58c02-ac36-46f1-a4f6-71ad6be1be09. ISSN 0958-4935.
- ^ Chacko, Priya (2019c). "Marketizing Hindutva: The state, society, and markets in Hindu nationalism". Modern Asian Studies. 53 (2): 377–410. doi:10.1017/S0026749X17000051. hdl:2440/117274. ISSN 0026-749X. S2CID 149588748. Archived from the original on 7 March 2021. Retrieved 2 March 2021.
- ^ "As Nepal Strives to Become More Inclusive, Are Muslims Being Left Behind?". www.worldpoliticsreview.com. 30 January 2018. Archived from the original on 13 April 2021. Retrieved 2 March 2021.
- ^ Hatcher 2015, p. 239.
- ^ Berg, Travis Vande; Kniss, Fred (2008). "ISKCON and Immigrants: The Rise, Decline, and Rise Again of a New Religious Movement". The Sociological Quarterly. 49 (1): 79–104. doi:10.1111/j.1533-8525.2007.00107.x. ISSN 0038-0253. JSTOR 40220058. S2CID 146169730.
- ^ "How ISKCON took Hinduism to the US heartland". scroll.in. 17 January 2015. Archived from the original on 11 May 2021. Retrieved 9 April 2021.
- ^ "Hinduism in Europe" (PDF). Microsoft Word. 28 April 2017. Archived (PDF) from the original on 23 May 2021. Retrieved 9 April 2021.
- ^ a b c d SS Kumar (2010), Bhakti – the Yoga of Love, LIT Verlag Münster, ISBN 978-3-643-50130-1, pp. 35–36
- ^ Lipner 2009, pp. 371–375.
- ^ The global religious landscape: Hindus Archived 9 February 2020 at the Wayback Machine, Pew Research (2012)
- ^ Johnson & Grim 2013, p. 400.
- ^ See also (Klostermaier 2007, p. 199)
- ^ a b Jones & Ryan 2007, p. 474.
- ^ Beck 2005, p. 65 and Chapter 5.
- ^ Bryant & Ekstrand 2004, pp. 15–17.
- ^ a b Bryant & Ekstrand 2004, pp. 38–43.
- ^ Nettl, Bruno; Stone, Ruth M.; Porter, James; Rice, Timothy (1998). The Garland Encyclopedia of World Music: South Asia: the Indian subcontinent. Routledge. pp. 246–247. ISBN 978-0-8240-4946-1. Archived from the original on 11 October 2017. Retrieved 21 February 2016.
- ^ (Espín & Nickoloff 2007, pp. 1441, 376)
- ^ a b c d (Espín & Nickoloff 2007, pp. 562–563)
- ^ Dalal 2010, p. 209.
- ^ James Lochtefeld (2010), God's Gateway: Identity and Meaning in a Hindu Pilgrimage Place, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-538614-1
- ^ Isaeva 1995, pp. 141–145.
- ^ Scaligero, Massimo (1955). "The Tantra and the Spirit of the West". East and West. 5 (4): 291–296. JSTOR 29753633.
- ^ History: Hans Koester (1929), The Indian Religion of the Goddess Shakti, Journal of the Siam Society, Vol 23, Part 1, pp. 1–18;
Modern practices: June McDaniel (2010), Goddesses in World Culture, Volume 1 (Editor: Patricia Monaghan), ISBN 978-0-313-35465-6, Chapter 2 - ^ Flood 1996, p. 113.
- ^ Hiltebeitel 2002.
- ^ Flood 1996.
- ^ Wainwright, William (2012). "Concepts of God". Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. Stanford University. Archived from the original on 23 March 2015. Retrieved 17 June 2015.
- ^ Murthy, U (1979). Samskara. Oxford University Press. p. 150. ISBN 978-0-19-561079-6.
- ^ Williamson, L (2010). Transcendent in America: Hindu-inspired Meditation Movements as New Religion. New York University Press. p. 89. ISBN 978-0-8147-9450-0.
- ^ Milner, Murray (1994). Status and Sacredness. Oxford University Press. pp. 194–197. ISBN 978-0-19-508489-4.
- ^ West 2010.
- ^ Singh 2004.
- ^ Cœdès 1968; Pande 2006; Acri, Creese & Griffiths 2011.
- ^ "The spread of Hinduism in Southeast Asia and the Pacific". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Archived from the original on 16 January 2020. Retrieved 19 June 2021.
- ^ a b Hefner 1989; Kinney, Klokke & Kieven 2003.
- ^ Phuong & Lockhart 2011; Pande 2006, p. 231.
- ^ Haider, Suhasini (3 February 2018). "Tattooed 'blue-skinned' Hindu Pushtuns look back at their roots". The Hindu. Archived from the original on 22 August 2021. Retrieved 9 February 2020.
- ^ Michael 2004.
- ^ Rajesh Joshi. "Ghana's unique African-Hindu temple". BBC News. Archived from the original on 31 December 2021.
- ^ Carney 2020.
- ^ Muesse 2011, p. 202.
- ^ Flood 2003, pp. 68–69, See Michael Witzel quote.
- ^ Sargeant & Chapple 1984, p. 3.
- ^ Rinehart 2004, p. 68.
- ^ Flood 2003, p. 4.
- ^ Flood 1996, pp. 35–39.
- ^ Bhattacharya 2006, pp. 8–14.
- ^ George M. Williams (2003), Handbook of Hindu Mythology, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-533261-2, p. 285
- ^ Jan Gonda (1975), Vedic Literature: (Saṃhitās and Brāhmaṇas), Otto Harrassowitz Verlag, ISBN 978-3-447-01603-2
- ^ Roer 1908, pp. 1–5; "The Vedas are divided in two parts, the first is the karma-kanda, the ceremonial part, also (called) pūrva-kāṇḍa, and treats on ceremonies; the second part is the jñāna-kāṇḍa, the part which contains knowledge, also named uttarra-kāṇḍa or posterior part and unfolds the knowledge of Brahma or the universal Self."
- ^ Werner 2005, pp. 10, 58, 66.
- ^ Monier-Williams 1974, pp. 25–41.
- ^ a b Olivelle, Patrick (1998). "Introduction". Upaniṣads. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-282292-5.
- ^ a b Doniger 1990, pp. 2–3: "The Upanishads supply the basis of later Hindu philosophy; they alone of the Vedic corpus are widely known and quoted by most well-educated Hindus, and their central ideas have also become a part of the spiritual arsenal of rank-and-file Hindus."
- ^ Dissanayake, Wiman (1993). Kasulis, Thomas P.; et al. (eds.). Self as Body in Asian Theory and Practice. State University of New York Press. p. 39. ISBN 978-0-7914-1080-6.
The Upanishads form the foundations of Hindu philosophical thought and the central theme of the Upanishads is the identity of Atman and Brahman, or the inner self and the cosmic self
- ^ Radhakrishnan, S. (1951). The Principal Upanishads (reprint ed.). George Allen & Co. pp. 17–19. ISBN 978-81-7223-124-8.
- ^ Thirteen Principal Upanishads. Translated by Hume, Robert. Oxford University Press. 1921.
- ^ Sarvopaniṣado gāvo, etc. (Gītā Māhātmya 6). Gītā Dhyānam, cited in "Introduction". Bhagavad-gītā [As It Is]. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 29 December 2020 – via Bhaktivedanta VedaBase.
- ^ Coburn, Thomas B. (September 1984). ""Scripture" in India: Towards a Typology of the Word in Hindu Life". Journal of the American Academy of Religion. 52 (3): 435–459. doi:10.1093/jaarel/52.3.435.
- ^ Lorenzen 1999, p. 655.
- ^ Michelis, Elizabeth De (2005). A History of Modern Yoga: Patanjali and Western Esotericism. Continuum. ISBN 978-0-8264-8772-8. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 14 October 2017.
- ^ Vivekananda 1987, pp. 6–7, Volume I.
- ^ Harshananda 1989.
- ^ Balfour, Edward (1885). The Cyclopædia of India and of Eastern and Southern Asia: Commercial, Industrial and Scientific, Products of the Mineral, Vegetable, and Animal Kingdoms, Useful Arts and Manufactures. B. Quaritch. p. 60. Archived from the original on 20 March 2023. Retrieved 3 July 2023.
- ^ a b Jones & Ryan 2007, p. 13.
- ^ Dhavamony, Mariasusai (1999). Hindu Spirituality. Gregorian University and Biblical Press. pp. 31–34. ISBN 978-88-7652-818-7.
- ^ Smith, David (1996). The Dance of Siva: Religion, Art and Poetry in South India. Cambridge University Press. p. 116. ISBN 978-0-521-48234-9.
- ^ A.M. Boyer: Etude sur l'origine de la doctrine du samsara. Journal Asiatique, (1901), Volume 9, Issue 18, S. 451–453, 459–468
- ^ Yuvraj Krishan: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, 1997, ISBN 978-81-208-1233-8
- ^ Laumakis, Stephen J. (2008). An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-139-46966-1. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 15 September 2022.
- ^ Hayakawa, Atsushi (2014). Circulation of Fire in the Veda. LIT Verlag Münster. ISBN 978-3-643-90472-0.
- ^ Sayers, Matthew R. (2013). Feeding the Dead: Ancestor Worship in Ancient India. OUP USA. ISBN 978-0-19-989643-1. Archived from the original on 30 December 2023. Retrieved 15 September 2022.
- ^ Sayers, Matthew R. (May 2008). Feeding the ancestors: ancestor worship in ancient Hinduism and Buddhism (Thesis thesis). Archived from the original on 20 September 2022. Retrieved 15 September 2022.
- ^ Sayers, Matthew R. (June 2015). "The Śrāddha : The Development of Ancestor Worship in Classical Hinduism: The Śrāddha". Religion Compass. 9 (6): 182–197. doi:10.1111/rec3.12155. Archived from the original on 19 January 2022. Retrieved 29 September 2022.
- ^ Bilimoria, Prabhu & Sharma 2007; see also Koller 1968.
- ^ Flood 1997, p. 11.
- ^ Flood, Gavin (1996a). "The meaning and context of the Purusarthas". In Lipner, Julius (ed.). The Fruits of Our Desiring. Bayeux. pp. 16–21. ISBN 978-1-896209-30-2.
- ^ "Dharma" Archived 26 September 2016 at the Wayback Machine, The Oxford Dictionary of World Religions: "In Hinduism, dharma is a fundamental concept, referring to the order and custom which make life and a universe possible, and thus to the behaviours appropriate to the maintenance of that order."
- ^ a b "Dharma". The Columbia Encyclopedia (6th ed.). Columbia University Press. 2013. ISBN 978-0-7876-5015-5.
- ^ a b Van Buitenen, J. A. B. (April–July 1957). "Dharma and Moksa". Philosophy East and West. 7 (1/2): 33–40. doi:10.2307/1396832. JSTOR 1396832.
- ^ Charles Johnston, The Mukhya Upanishads: Books of Hidden Wisdom, Kshetra, ISBN 978-1-4959-4653-0, p. 481, for discussion: pp. 478–505
- ^ Paul Horsch (Translated by Jarrod Whitaker), "From Creation Myth to World Law: The early history of Dharma", Journal of Indian Philosophy, Vol 32, pp. 423–448, (2004)
- ^ Swami Prabhupādā, A. C. Bhaktivedanta (1986). Bhagavad-gītā as it is. The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust. p. 16. ISBN 978-0-89213-268-3. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
- ^ Lochtefeld 2002a, pp. 55–56.
- ^ Bruce Sullivan (1997), Historical Dictionary of Hinduism, ISBN 978-0-8108-3327-2, pp. 29–30
- ^ John Koller, Puruṣārtha as Human Aims, Philosophy East and West, Vol. 18, No. 4 (Oct. 1968), pp. 315–319
- ^ Macy, Joanna (1975). "The Dialectics of Desire". Numen. 22 (2): 145–160. doi:10.2307/3269765. JSTOR 3269765.
- ^ Monier Williams, काम, kāma Archived 19 October 2017 at the Wayback Machine Monier-Williams Sanskrit English Dictionary, p. 271, see 3rd column
- ^ R. Prasad (2008), History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization, Volume 12, Part 1, ISBN 978-8180695445, Chapter 10, particularly pp. 252–255
- ^ See:
- "The Hindu Kama Shastra Society" (1925), The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana, University of Toronto Archives, pp. 8;
- A. Sharma (1982), The Puruṣārthas: a study in Hindu axiology, Michigan State University, ISBN 978-99936-24-31-8, pp. 9–12; See review by Frank Whaling in Numen, Vol. 31, 1 (July 1984), pp. 140–142;
- A. Sharma (1999), "The Puruṣārthas: An Axiological Exploration of Hinduism" Archived 29 December 2020 at the Wayback Machine, The Journal of Religious Ethics, Vol. 27, No. 2 (Summer, 1999), pp. 223–256;
- Chris Bartley (2001), Encyclopedia of Asian Philosophy, Editor: Oliver Learman, ISBN 978-0-415-17281-3, Routledge, Article on Purushartha, p. 443
- ^ Rinehart 2004, pp. 19–21.
- ^ Long, J. Bruce (1980). "2 Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions". In O'Flaherty, Wendy D. (ed.). The concepts of human action and rebirth in the Mahabharata. University of California Press. ISBN 978-0-520-03923-0.
- ^ The Far East and Australasia, 2003 – Regional surveys of the world. Routledge. 2003. p. 39. ISBN 978-1-85743-133-9. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
- ^ Hindu spirituality – Volume 25 of Documenta missionalia. Editrice Pontificia Università Gregoriana. 1999. p. 1. ISBN 978-88-7652-818-7. Archived from the original on 29 December 2019. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
- ^ a b c Potter, Karl H. (1958). "Dharma and Mokṣa from a Conversational Point of View". Philosophy East and West. 8 (1/2): 49–63. doi:10.2307/1397421. ISSN 0031-8221. JSTOR 1397421.
- ^ a b c d e Klostermaier, Klaus (1985). Philosophy East & West. University Press of Hawaii. pp. 61–71. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 2 June 2021.
- ^ a b Deutsch 2001.
- ^ Ingalls, Daniel H. H. (1957d). "Dharma and Moksha" (PDF). Philosophy East and West. 7 (2): 41–48. doi:10.2307/1396833. JSTOR 1396833.[permanent dead link ]
- ^ a b Pal, Jagat (2004). Karma, Dharma and Moksha: Conceptual Essays on Indian Ethics. Abhijeet Publications. ISBN 978-81-88683-23-9. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 2 June 2021.
- ^ von Brück, M. (1986). "Imitation or Identification?". Indian Theological Studies. 23 (2): 95–105.
- ^ Fort, Andrew O. (1998). Jivanmukti in Transformation: Embodied Liberation in Advaita and Neo-Vedanta. SUNY Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-3904-3. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 2 June 2021.
- ^ Apte, Vaman S (1997). The Student's English-Sanskrit Dictionary (New ed.). Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas. ISBN 978-81-208-0300-8.
- ^ Smith, Huston (1991). The World's Religions: Our Great Wisdom Traditions. San Francisco: Harper. p. 64. ISBN 978-0-06-250799-0.
- ^ Karl Potter (1964), "The Naturalistic Principle of Karma", Philosophy East and West, Vol. 14, No. 1 (April 1964), pp. 39–49
- ^ a b Wendy D. O'Flaherty (1980), Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions, University of California Press, ISBN 978-0-520-03923-0, pp. xi–xxv (Introduction) and 3–37
- ^ Karl Potter (1980), in Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions (O'Flaherty, Editor), University of California Press, ISBN 978-0-520-03923-0, pp. 241–267
- ^ Radhakrishnan 1996, p. 254.
- ^ Vivekananda, Swami (2005). Jnana Yoga. Kessinger Publishing. pp. 301–302. ISBN 978-1-4254-8288-6. (8th Printing 1993)
- ^ Chapple, Christopher Key (1986). Karma and Creativity. SUNY Press. pp. 60–64. ISBN 978-0-88706-250-6. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 2 June 2021.
- ^ Boyer, A. M. (1901). "Etude sur l'origine de la doctrine du samsara". Journal Asiatique. 9 (18): 451–453, 459–468.
- ^ Krishan, Yuvraj (1997). Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. ISBN 978-81-208-1233-8.
- ^ Laumakis 2008, pp. 90–99.
- ^ Ranade, R. D. (1926). A Constructive Survey of Upanishadic Philosophy. Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. pp. 147–148.
... in certain other places [of Rigveda], an approach is being made to the idea of Transmigration. ... There we definitely know that the whole hymn is address to a departed spirit, and the poet [of the Rigvedic hymn] says that he is going to recall the departed soul in order that it may return again and live.
- ^ Sayers, Matthew R. (2013). Feeding the Dead: Ancestor worship in ancient India. Oxford University Press. pp. 1–9. ISBN 978-0-19-989643-1. Archived from the original on 30 December 2023. Retrieved 15 September 2022.
- ^ Sayers, Matthew Rae. Feeding the ancestors: ancestor worship in ancient Hinduism and Buddhism (PhD thesis). University of Texas. p. 12. Archived from the original on 20 September 2022. Retrieved 15 September 2022.
- ^ Sayers, Matthew R. (1 November 2015). McGovern, Nathan (ed.). "Feeding the Dead: Ancestor worship in ancient India". The Journal of Hindu Studies. 8 (3): 336–338. doi:10.1093/jhs/hiv034. ISSN 1756-4255. Archived from the original on 4 February 2021. Retrieved 15 September 2022.
- ^ Keown, Damien (2013). Buddhism: A very short introduction. Oxford University Press. pp. 28, 32–38. ISBN 978-0-19-966383-5. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 15 September 2022.
- ^ Laumakis 2008.
- ^ Chakravarti, Sitansu (1991). Hinduism, a way of life. Motilal Banarsidass. p. 71. ISBN 978-81-208-0899-7. Archived from the original on 13 April 2017. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
- ^ Michaels 2004, p. xiv.
- ^ Gill, N.S. "Henotheism". About, Inc. Archived from the original on 17 March 2007. Retrieved 5 July 2007.
- ^ Kramer 1986, pp. 34–.
- ^ Christian 2011, pp. 18–.
- ^ Singh 2008, pp. 206–.
- ^ Flood 1996, p. 226.
- ^ Flood 1996, p. 226; Kramer 1986, pp. 20–21
- ^ * Original Sanskrit: Rigveda 10.129 Archived 25 May 2017 at the Wayback Machine Wikisource;
- Translation 1: Muller 1859, pp. 559–565
- Translation 2: Kramer 1986, p. 21
- Translation 3: Christian 2011, pp. 17–18
- ^ Muller, Max (1878). Lectures on the Origins and Growth of Religions: As Illustrated by the Religions of India. Longmans Green & Co. pp. 260–271.
Wilkins, William Joseph (1882). Hindu Mythology: Vedic and Purānic. Calcutta: London Missionary Society. p. 8. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 19 October 2020. - ^ Raghavendrachar, H.N. (1944). "Monism in the Vedas" (PDF). Section A – Arts. The Half-yearly Journal of the Mysore University. 4 (2): 137–152. Archived from the original (PDF) on 6 February 2015.
Werner, K. (1982). "Men, gods and powers in the Vedic outlook". Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain & Ireland. 114 (1): 14–24. doi:10.1017/S0035869X00158575. S2CID 163754819.
Coward, H. (1995). "The Limits of Scripture: Vivekananda's Reinterpretation of the Vedas". Book Review. Journal of Hindu-Christian Studies. 8 (1): 45–47. doi:10.7825/2164-6279.1116.There is little doubt that the theo-monistic category is an appropriate one for viewing a wide variety of experiences in the Hindu tradition
- ^ Monier-Williams 1974, pp. 20–37.
- ^ Bhaskarananda 1994
- ^ Vivekananda 1987.
- ^ John Koller (2012), Routledge Companion to Philosophy of Religion (Editors: Chad Meister, Paul Copan), Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-78294-4, pp. 99–107
- ^ Lance Nelson (1996), "Living liberation in Shankara and classical Advaita", in Living Liberation in Hindu Thought (Editors: Andrew O. Fort, Patricia Y. Mumme), State University of New York Press, ISBN 978-0-7914-2706-4, pp. 38–39, 59 (footnote 105)
- ^ a b R Prasad (2009), A Historical-developmental Study of Classical Indian Philosophy of Morals, Concept Publishing, ISBN 978-81-8069-595-7, pp. 345–347
- ^ Eliade 2009, pp. 73–76.
- ^ Radhakrishnan & Moore 1967, pp. 37–39, 401–403, 498–503.
- ^ Monier-Williams 2001.
- ^ a b c d Buttimer, Anne; Wallin, L. (1999). Nature and Identity in Cross-Cultural Perspective. Springer. pp. 64–68. ISBN 978-0-7923-5651-6. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 30 June 2017.
- ^ Berntsen, Maxine (1988). The Experience of Hinduism: Essays on Religion in Maharashtra. State University of New York Press. pp. 18–19. ISBN 978-0-88706-662-7.
- ^ Taittiriya Upanishad Thirteen Principal Upanishads, Robert Hume (Translator), pp. 281–282;
Paul Deussen, Sixty Upanishads of the Veda, Volume 1, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-1468-4, pp. 229–231 - ^ Mabry, John R. (2006). Noticing the Divine: An Introduction to Interfaith Spiritual Guidance. New York: Morehouse. pp. 32–33. ISBN 978-0-8192-2238-1. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 30 June 2017.
- ^ Samovar, Larry A.; Porter, Richard E.; McDaniel, Edwin R.; et al. (2016). Communication Between Cultures. Cengage. pp. 140–144. ISBN 978-1-305-88806-7. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 30 June 2017.
- ^ Werner 2005, pp. 9, 15, 49, 54, 86.
- ^ Renou 1964, p. 55.
- ^ a b Harman 2004, pp. 104–106
- ^ Harlan, Lindsey (1992). Religion and Rajput Women: The Ethic of Protection in Contemporary Narratives. University of California Press. pp. 19–20, 48 with footnotes. ISBN 978-0-520-07339-5. Archived from the original on 17 August 2023. Retrieved 5 July 2017.
- ^ a b * Hark & DeLisser 2011, p. [page needed]. "Three gods or Trimurti, Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, and other deities are considered manifestations of and are worshipped as incarnations of Brahman."
- Toropov & Buckles 2011, p. [page needed]. "The members of various Hindu sects worship a dizzying number of specific deities and follow innumerable rituals in honor of specific gods. Because this is Hinduism, however, its practitioners see the profusion of forms and practices as expressions of the same unchanging reality. The panoply of deities is understood by believers as symbols for a single transcendent reality."
- Espín & Nickoloff 2007, p. [page needed]. "The devas are powerful spiritual beings, somewhat like angels in the West, who have certain functions in the cosmos and live immensely long lives. Certain devas, such as Ganesha, are regularly worshiped by the Hindu faithful. Note that, while Hindus believe in many devas, many are monotheistic to the extent that they will recognise only one Supreme Being, a God or Goddess who is the source and ruler of the devas."
- ^ Bassuk, Daniel E (1987). Incarnation in Hinduism and Christianity: The Myth of the God-Man. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 2–4. ISBN 978-1-349-08642-9. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 28 June 2017.
- ^ Hacker, Paul (1978). Schmithausen, Lambert (ed.). Zur Entwicklung der Avataralehre (in German). Otto Harrassowitz. pp. 424, also 405–409, 414–417. ISBN 978-3-447-04860-6.
- ^ Kinsley, David (2005). Jones, Lindsay (ed.). Encyclopedia of Religion. Vol. 2 (Second ed.). Thomson Gale. pp. 707–708. ISBN 978-0-02-865735-6.
- ^ Bryant 2007, p. 18.
- ^ McDaniel, June (2004). Offering Flowers, Feeding Skulls: Popular Goddess Worship in West Bengal: Popular Goddess Worship in West Bengal. Oxford University Press, USA. pp. 90–91. ISBN 978-0-19-534713-5.
- ^ Hawley, John Stratton; Narayanan, Vasudha (2006). The life of Hinduism. University of California Press. p. 174. ISBN 978-0-520-24914-1. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
- ^ Kinsley, David R. (1998). Tantric Visions of the Divine Feminine: The Ten Mahāvidyās. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 115–119. ISBN 978-81-208-1522-3. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 28 June 2017.
- ^ "Shiva" in Lochtefeld 2002b, p. 635
- ^ John Clayton (2010), Religions, Reasons and Gods: Essays in Cross-cultural Philosophy of Religion, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-12627-4, page 150
- ^ Sharma, C. (1997). A Critical Survey of Indian Philosophy, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-0365-7, pp. 209–210
- ^ Reichenbach, Bruce R. (April 1989). "Karma, causation, and divine intervention". Philosophy East and West. 39 (2): 135–149 [145]. doi:10.2307/1399374. JSTOR 1399374. Archived from the original on 27 October 2009. Retrieved 29 December 2009.
- ^ Rajadhyaksha (1959). The six systems of Indian philosophy. p. 95. Archived from the original on 1 January 2016. Retrieved 2 July 2015.
Under the circumstances God becomes an unnecessary metaphysical assumption. Naturally the Sankhyakarikas do not mention God, Vachaspati interprets this as rank atheism.
- ^ a b Coward 2008, p. 114: "For the Mimamsa the ultimate reality is nothing other than the eternal words of the Vedas. They did not accept the existence of a single supreme creator god, who might have composed the Veda. According to the Mimamsa, gods named in the Vedas have no existence apart from the mantras that speak their names. The power of the gods, then, is nothing other than the power of the mantras that name them."
- ^ Sen Gupta 1986, p. viii.
- ^ Neville, Robert (2001). Religious truth. SUNY Press. p. 51. ISBN 978-0-7914-4778-9. Archived from the original on 1 January 2016. Retrieved 2 July 2015.
Mimamsa theorists (theistic and atheistic) decided that the evidence allegedly proving the existence of God was insufficient. They also thought there was no need to postulate a maker for the world, just as there was no need for an author to compose the Veda or an independent God to validate the Vedic rituals.
- ^ A Goel (1984), Indian philosophy: Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika and modern science, Sterling, ISBN 978-0-86590-278-7, pp. 149–151
- ^ Collins, Randall (2000), The sociology of philosophies, Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, ISBN 978-0-674-00187-9, p. 836
- ^ Klostermaier 2007, pp. 337–338.
- ^ Burley, Mikel (2012). Classical Samkhya and Yoga – An Indian Metaphysics of Experience. Routledge. pp. 39–41. ISBN 978-0-415-64887-5.;
Pflueger, Lloyd (2008). Knut Jacobsen (ed.). Person Purity and Power in Yogasutra, in Theory and Practice of Yoga. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 38–39. ISBN 978-81-208-3232-9.;
Behanan, K. T. (2002). Yoga: Its Scientific Basis. Dover. pp. 56–58. ISBN 978-0-486-41792-9. - ^ Knut Jacobsen (2008), Theory and Practice of Yoga: Essays in Honour of Gerald James Larson, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-3232-9, pp. 77–78
- ^ Rankin, John (1 June 1984). "Teaching Hinduism: Some Key Ideas". British Journal of Religious Education. 6 (3): 133–160. doi:10.1080/0141620840060306. ISSN 0141-6200.
- ^ Bryant 2007, p. 441.
- ^ Flood 2003, pp. 200–203.
- ^ a b c d e f g h i Frazier, Jessica (2011). The Continuum companion to Hindu studies. London: Continuum. pp. 14–15, 321–325. ISBN 978-0-8264-9966-0.
- ^ Lochtefeld 2002a, p. 427.
- ^ Muesse 2011, p. 216. "rituals daily prescribe routine"
- ^ Heitzman & Worden 1996, pp. 145–146.
- ^ Sharma, A (1985). "Marriage in the Hindu religious tradition". Journal of Ecumenical Studies. 22 (1): 69–80.
- ^ Holdrege 1996, pp. 346–347.
- ^ a b c Holdrege 1996, p. 347.
- ^ Klostermaier 2007, pp. 36–37.
- ^ NK Brahma, Philosophy of Hindu Sādhanā, ISBN 978-8120333062, pp. ix–x
- ^ a b Pandey, R (1969). Hindu Saṁskāras: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments (2nd ed.). Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. ISBN 978-81-208-0434-0.
- ^ Knipe, David (2015). Vedic Voices: Intimate Narratives of a Living Andhra Tradition. Oxford University Press. p. 52. ISBN 978-0-19-939769-3.
- ^ a b c Kane, PV (1941). "Saṁskāra". History of Dharmasastras. Part I. Vol. II. Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. pp. 190–417.
- ^ a b Olivelle, Patrick (2009). Dharmasutras – The Law Codes of Ancient India. Oxford University Press. pp. 90–91. ISBN 978-0-19-955537-6.
- ^ Olson, Carl (2007). The Many Colors of Hinduism: A Thematic-historical Introduction. Rutgers University Press. pp. 93–94. ISBN 978-0-8135-4068-9.
- ^ For Vedic school, see: Smith, Brian K. (1986). "Ritual, Knowledge, and Being: Initiation and Veda Study in Ancient India". Numen. 33 (1): 65–89. doi:10.2307/3270127. JSTOR 3270127.
- ^ For music school, see: Arnold, Alison; et al. (1999). The Garland Encyclopedia of World Music: South Asia. Vol. 5. Routledge. p. 459. ISBN 978-0-8240-4946-1. For sculpture, crafts and other professions, see: Elgood, Heather (2000). Hinduism and the religious arts. Bloomsbury Academic. pp. 32–134. ISBN 978-0-304-70739-3.
- ^ Siqueira, Thomas N. (March 1935). "The Vedic Sacraments". Thought. 9 (4): 598–609. doi:10.5840/thought1935945.
- ^ Heitzman & Worden 1996, pp. 146–148.
- ^ Pechelis, Karen (2011). "Bhakti Traditions". In Frazier, Jessica; Flood, Gavin (eds.). The Continuum Companion to Hindu Studies. Bloomsbury. pp. 107–121. ISBN 978-0-8264-9966-0.
- ^ Lochtefeld 2002a, pp. 98–100; also see articles on karmamārga and jnanamārga
- ^ Sahajananda, John Martin (2014). Fully Human Fully Divine. Partridge India. p. 60. ISBN 978-1-4828-1955-7.
- ^ Tiwari, Kedar Nath (2009). Comparative Religion. Motilal Banarsidass. p. 31. ISBN 978-81-208-0293-3.
- ^ Huyler, Stephen (2002). Meeting God: Elements of Hindu Devotion. Yale University Press. pp. 10–11, 71. ISBN 978-0-300-08905-9. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 9 November 2017.
- ^ Gonda, Jan (1963). "The Indian Mantra". Oriens. 16: 244–297. doi:10.1163/18778372-01601016.
- ^ Fowler 1997, pp. 41–50.
- ^ a b Foulston, Lynn (2012). Cush, Denise; et al. (eds.). Encyclopedia of Hinduism. Routledge. pp. 21–22, 868. ISBN 978-1-135-18978-5. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 10 November 2017.
- ^ a b Lutgendorf, Philip (2007). Hanuman's Tale: The Messages of a Divine Monkey. Oxford University Press. p. 401. ISBN 978-0-19-804220-4. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
- ^ Pal, Pratapaditya, ed. (1995). Ganesh, the benevolent. Bombay: Marg Publications. ISBN 81-85026-31-9. OCLC 34752006.
- ^ Raj, Dhooleka S. (2003). Where Are You From?: Middle-Class Migrants in the Modern World. University of California Press. ISBN 978-0-520-23382-9. JSTOR 10.1525/j.ctt1pn917.
- ^ Lutgendorf, Philip (2007). Hanuman's Tale: The Messages of a Divine Monkey. Oxford University Press. pp. 23, 262. ISBN 978-0-19-804220-4. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
- ^ Williams, Raymond Brady (2018). Introduction to Swaminarayan Hinduism. Cambridge University Press. pp. 84, 153–154. ISBN 978-1-108-42114-0. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
- ^ Lochtefeld 2002a, p. 51.
- ^ DeNapoli, Antoinette (2014). Real Sadhus Sing to God. Oxford University Press. pp. 19–24. ISBN 978-0-19-994003-5.
- ^ Reinhart, Robin (2004). Contemporary Hinduism: ritual, culture, and practice. Abc-Clio. pp. 35–47. ISBN 978-1-57607-905-8.
- ^ Prentiss 2014.
- ^ Sharma 2000, pp. 72–75.
- ^ Prentiss 2014, pp. 22–29.
- ^ Jones, Lindsay, ed. (2005). Encyclopedia of Religion. Vol. 2. Thomson Gale. pp. 856–857. ISBN 978-0-02-865735-6.
- ^ Robinson, Bob (2011). Hindus meeting Christians. OCMS. pp. 288–295. ISBN 978-1-870345-39-2;
Vroom, Hendrick (1996). No Other Gods. Cambridge: Eerdmans Publishing. pp. 68–69. ISBN 978-0-8028-4097-4. - ^ Smart, Ninian (2012). The Yogi and the Devotee. Routledge. pp. 52–80. ISBN 978-0-415-68499-6.
- ^ Ardley, Jane (2015). Spirituality and Politics: Gandhian and Tibetan cases, in The Tibetan Independence Movement. Routledge. pp. ix, 98–99, 112–113. ISBN 978-1-138-86264-7;
Mitchell, Helen (2014). Roots of Wisdom: A Tapestry of Philosophical Traditions. Cengage Learning. pp. 188–189. ISBN 978-1-285-19712-8. - ^ Bhavasar, SN (2004). Sundararajan, K. R.; Mukerji, Bithika (eds.). Hindu Spirituality: Postclassical and Modern. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 28–29. ISBN 978-81-208-1937-5.
- ^ a b Robinson, Sandra (2007). Cush, Denise; et al. (eds.). Encyclopedia of Hinduism. Routledge. pp. 908–912. ISBN 978-0-7007-1267-0.
- ^ a b Yust, Karen-Marie (2005). "Sacred Celebrations, see also Chapter 18.". Nurturing Child and Adolescent Spirituality. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 234. ISBN 978-0-7425-4463-5.
- ^ a b Robinson, Sandra (2007). Cush, Denise; et al. (eds.). Encyclopedia of Hinduism. Routledge. p. 907. ISBN 978-0-7007-1267-0.
- ^ Foulston, Lynn; Abbott, Stuart (2009). Hindu Goddesses: Beliefs and Practices. Sussex Academic Press. p. 155. ISBN 978-1-902210-43-8.
- ^ Holberg 2000, Festival calendar of India, p. 120: "Raksha Bandhan (also called Rakhi), when girls and women tie a rakhi (a symbolic thread) on their brothers' wrists and pray for their prosperity, happiness and goodwill. The brothers, in turn, give their sisters a token gift and promise protection."
- ^ Frazier, Jessica (2015). The Bloomsbury Companion to Hindu Studies. Bloomsbury Academic. pp. 255, 271–273. ISBN 978-1-4725-1151-5.
- ^ Fuller 2004, pp. 204–05.
- ^ Lochtefeld 2002b, pp. 698–699.
- ^ Jacobsen 2013, pp. 4, 22, 27, 140–148, 157–158.
- ^ Bhardwaj 1983, p. 2.
- ^ Sharma, Krishan; Sinha, Anil Kishore; Banerjee, Bijon Gopal (2009). Anthropological Dimensions of Pilgrimage. Northern Book Centre. pp. 3–5. ISBN 978-81-89091-09-5. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 5 July 2017.
- ^ Maw, Geoffrey Waring (1997). Pilgrims in Hindu Holy Land: Sacred Shrines of the Indian Himalayas. Sessions Book Trust. p. 7. ISBN 978-1-85072-190-1. Archived from the original on 16 February 2017. Retrieved 5 July 2017.
- ^ Jacobsen 2013, pp. 157–158.
- ^ Michaels 2004, pp. 288–289.
- ^ Kane 1953, p. 561.
- ^ a b Eck 2012, pp. 7–9.
- ^ Glucklich, Ariel (2008). The Strides of Vishnu: Hindu Culture in Historical Perspective: Hindu Culture in Historical Perspective. Oxford University Press. p. 146. ISBN 978-0-19-971825-2. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
The earliest promotional works aimed at tourists from that era were called mahatmyas [in Puranas].
- ^ Kane 1953, pp. 559–560.
- ^ Holm & Bowker 2001, p. 68.
- ^ Rocher 1986, p. [page needed].
- ^ Kane 1953, pp. 553–556, 560–561.
- ^ a b c Eck 2013, pp. 152–154.
- ^ Klostermaier 2010, p. 553, note 55.
- ^ Dalal 2010, chapter Kumbh Mela.
- ^ Eck 2012, pp. 9–11.
- ^ Bhardwaj 1983, p. 6.
- ^ a b c d Eck 2012, p. 9.
- ^ Bharati, Agehananda (1963). "Pilgrimage in the Indian Tradition". History of Religions. 3 (1): 135–167. doi:10.1086/462476. S2CID 162220544.
- ^ Maclean, Kama (2008). Pilgrimage and Power: The Kumbh Mela in Allahabad, 1765–1954. Oxford University Press. pp. 228–229. ISBN 978-0-19-971335-6. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 18 November 2017.
- ^ Lochtefeld 2002a, p. 68.
- ^ Bhardwaj 1983, pp. 3–5.
- ^ Amazzone, Laura (2012). Goddess Durga and Sacred Female Power. Rowman & Littlefield. pp. 43–45. ISBN 978-0-7618-5314-5. Archived from the original on 11 November 2023. Retrieved 5 July 2017.
- ^ Holm & Bowker 2001, pp. 69–77.
- ^ Lingat 1973, pp. 98–99.
- ^ Bhardwaj 1983, p. 4.
- ^ Kane 1953, p. 573.
- ^ Kane 1953, pp. 576–577.
- ^ Acharya 1927, p. xviii-xx.
- ^ Sinha 1998, pp. 27–41
- ^ Acharya 1927, p. xviii-xx, Appendix I lists hundreds of Hindu architectural texts.
- ^ Shukla 1993.
- ^ Smith, Vincent Arthur (1977). Research Articles in Epigraphy, Archaeology, and Numismatics of India. Sheikh Mubarak Ali.
- ^ K. Krishna Murthy (1987). Early Indian Secular Architecture. Sundeep Prakashan. pp. 5–16. ISBN 978-81-85067-01-8.
- ^ Branfoot, Crispin (2008). "Imperial Frontiers: Building Sacred Space in Sixteenth-Century South India". The Art Bulletin. 90 (2). Taylor & Francis: 171–194. doi:10.1080/00043079.2008.10786389. S2CID 154135978.
- ^ James C. Harle (1994). The Art and Architecture of the Indian Subcontinent. Yale University Press. pp. 330–331. ISBN 978-0-300-06217-5.
- ^ James C. Harle (1994). The Art and Architecture of the Indian Subcontinent. Yale University Press. pp. 43–47, 67–68, 467–480. ISBN 978-0-300-06217-5.
- ^ a b B. Richmond (1956). Time Measurement and Calendar Construction. Brill Archive. pp. 80–82. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 18 September 2011.
- ^ a b Christopher John Fuller (2004). The Camphor Flame: Popular Hinduism and Society in India. Princeton University Press. pp. 109–110. ISBN 978-0-69112-04-85. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- ^ Klaus K. Klostermaier (2007). A Survey of Hinduism: Third Edition. State University of New York Press. p. 490. ISBN 978-0-7914-7082-4. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 10 June 2023.
- ^ a b Eleanor Nesbitt (2016). Sikhism: a Very Short Introduction. Oxford University Press. pp. 122–123. ISBN 978-0-19-874557-0. Archived from the original on 15 April 2023. Retrieved 10 June 2023.
- ^ Orazio Marucchi (2011). Christian Epigraphy: An Elementary Treatise with a Collection of Ancient Christian Inscriptions Mainly of Roman Origin. Cambridge University Press. p. 289. ISBN 978-0-521-23594-5., Quote: "the lunar year consists of 354 days".
- ^ Anita Ganeri (2003). Buddhist Festivals Through the Year. BRB. pp. 11–12. ISBN 978-1-58340-375-4.
- ^ Long 2013, pp. 6–7.
- ^ John E. Cort (2001). Jains in the World: Religious Values and Ideology in India. Oxford University Press. pp. 142–146. ISBN 978-0-19-513234-2.
- ^ Robert E. Buswell Jr.; Donald S. Lopez Jr. (2013). The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. Princeton University Press. p. 156. ISBN 978-1-4008-4805-8.
- ^ "Ekadasi: Why Ekadasi is celebrated in Hinduism?-by Dr Bharti Raizada". NewsGram. 22 May 2017.[permanent dead link ]
- ^ Sharma 2000, pp. 132–180.
- ^ Halbfass 1995, p. 264.
- ^ Silverberg 1969, pp. 442–443
- ^ Smelser & Lipset 2005.
- ^ Smith, Huston (1994). "Hinduism: The Stations of Life". The Illustrated World's Religions. New York: Harper Collins. ISBN 978-0-06-067440-3.
- ^ Michaels 2004, pp. 188–197.
- ^ de Zwart, Frank (July 2000). "The Logic of Affirmative Action: Caste, Class and Quotas in India". Acta Sociologica. 43 (3): 235–249. doi:10.1177/000169930004300304. JSTOR 4201209. S2CID 220432103.
- ^ Jhingran, Saral (1989). Aspects of Hindu Morality. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. p. 143. ISBN 978-81-208-0574-3. OCLC 905765957.
- ^ Chandra, Suresh (1998). Encyclopaedia of Hindu Gods and Goddesses (1st ed.). New Delhi: Sarup & Sons. p. 178. ISBN 978-81-7625-039-9. OCLC 40479929.
- ^ Bhaskarananda 1994
- ^ Jain 2015, pp. 130–157.
- ^ Doniger 2000, p. 1041.
- ^ Napier, A David (1987). Masks, Transformation, and Paradox. University of California Press. pp. 186–187. ISBN 978-0-520-04533-0.
- ^ Sharma, SD (2010). Rice: Origin, Antiquity and History. CRC Press. pp. 68–70. ISBN 978-1-57808-680-1.
- ^ Rao, TA Gopinath (1998). Elements of Hindu iconography. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 1–8. ISBN 978-81-208-0878-2.
- ^ Banerjea, JN (September 2004). The Development of Hindu Iconography. Kessinger. pp. 247–248, 472–508. ISBN 978-1-4179-5008-9.
- ^ Babary, Abrar; Zeeshan, Mahwish. "Reminiscent of Hinduism: An Insight of Katas Raj Mandir" (PDF). The Explorer: Journal of Social Sciences. 1 (4): 122. Archived from the original (PDF) on 26 November 2022. Retrieved 23 February 2023.
- ^ Monier-Williams 1974.
- ^ Radhakrishnan, S. (1929). Indian Philosophy, Volume 1. Muirhead library of philosophy (2nd ed.). London: George Allen and Unwin Ltd. p. 148.
- ^ For ahiṃsā as one of the "emerging ethical and religious issues" in the Mahābhārata see: Brockington, John (2003). "The Sanskrit Epics". Flood. p. 125.
- ^ For text of Y.S. 2.29 and translation of yama as "vow of self-restraint", see: Taimni, I. K. (1961). The Science of Yoga. Adyar, India: The Theosophical Publishing House. p. 206. ISBN 978-81-7059-212-9.
- ^ Surveys studying food habits of Indians include:
- Delgado, Christopher L.; Narrod, Claire A.; Tiongco, Marites (24 July 2003). "Growth and Concentration in India". Policy, Technical, and Environmental Determinants and Implications of the Scaling-Up of Livestock Production in Four Fast-Growing Developing Countries: A Synthesis. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
An analysis of consumption data originating from National Sample Survey (NSS) shows that 42 percent of households are vegetarian, in that they never eat fish, meat or eggs. The remaining 58 percent of households are less strict vegetarians or non-vegetarians.
- Goldammer, Ted. "Passage to India" (PDF). USDA Foreign Agricultural Service. Archived from the original (PDF) on 19 June 2009.
- Landes, Maurice R. (February 2004). "The Elephant Is Jogging: New Pressures for Agricultural Reform in India". Amber Waves. Archived from the original on 28 December 2006.
Results indicate that Indians who eat meat do so infrequently with less than 30% consuming non-vegetarian foods regularly, although the reasons may be economical.
- Delgado, Christopher L.; Narrod, Claire A.; Tiongco, Marites (24 July 2003). "Growth and Concentration in India". Policy, Technical, and Environmental Determinants and Implications of the Scaling-Up of Livestock Production in Four Fast-Growing Developing Countries: A Synthesis. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
- ^ Gregory, Neville; Grandin, Temple (2007). Animal Welfare and Meat Production. CABI. pp. 206–208. ISBN 978-1-84593-215-2.
- ^ Das, Veena (2003). The Oxford India companion to sociology and social anthropology. Vol. 1. Oxford University Press. pp. 151–152. ISBN 978-0-19-564582-8.
- ^ Grover, Neelam; Singh, Kashi N. (2004). Cultural Geography, Form and Process, Concept. Concept Publishing Company. p. 366. ISBN 978-81-8069-074-7.
- ^ Jagannathan, Maithily (2005). South Indian Hindu Festivals and Traditions. Abhinav. pp. 53, 69. ISBN 978-81-7017-415-8; Min, Pyong Gap (2010). Preserving Ethnicity through Religion in America. New York University Press. p. 1. ISBN 978-0-8147-9586-6.
- ^ Uttara Kennedy, Arvind Sharma and Clive J.C. Philips (2018). "The Sheltering of Unwanted Cattle, Experiences in India and Implications for Cattle Industries Elsewhere". Animals. 8 (5): 64. doi:10.3390/ani8050064. PMC 5981275. PMID 29701646.
- ^ Marvin Harris. India's scared cow (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 7 September 2021. Retrieved 24 July 2021.
- ^ Gloria Pungetti, Anna Maclvor. "Preliminary Literature Review On Scared Species" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 24 July 2021. Retrieved 24 July 2021.
- ^ Walker 1968, p. 257.
- ^ Richman 1988, p. 272.
- ^ Mansingh, Ajai (2016). "Stewards of Creation Covenant: Hinduism and the Environment". Caribbean Quarterly. 41 (1). A Journal of Caribbean Culture: 62. doi:10.1080/00086495.1995.11672075. Archived from the original on 7 September 2021. Retrieved 7 September 2021.
- ^ Williams, Raymond (2001). An Introduction to Swaminarayan Hinduism (1st ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. p. 159. ISBN 978-0521652797.
- ^ Narayanan, Vasudha (2007). "The Hindu Tradition". In Oxtoby, Willard G.; Segal, Alan F. (eds.). A Concise Introduction to World Religions. New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-542207-8.
- ^ Rosen, Steven (2006). Essential Hinduism (1st ed.). Westport: Praeger Publishers. p. 188.
- ^ Aiyar, KN (1914). "22". Thirty Minor Upanishads. Kessinger Publishing. pp. 173–176. ISBN 978-1-164-02641-9.
- ^ Svatmarama; Brahmananda (2014). The Hathayogapradīpikā of Svātmārāma. verse 1.58–63, pp. 19–21.
- ^ Lorenzen, David (1972). The Kāpālikas and Kālāmukhas. University of California Press. pp. 186–190. ISBN 978-0-520-01842-6.
- ^ Chapple, Christopher Key (2009). The Bhagavad Gita (25th Anniversary ed.). State University of New York Press. pp. 641–643. ISBN 978-1-4384-2842-0.
- ^ Smith, Harold F. (2007). "12". Outline of Hinduism. Read Books. ISBN 978-1-4067-8944-7.
- ^ a b Fuller 2004, p. 83, "Chapter 4".
- ^ Yayasan, Bumi Kita (2005). "The Hidden Life of Bali". In Gouyon, Anne (ed.). The natural guide to Bali: enjoy nature, meet the people, make a difference. Equinox Publishing (Asia). p. 51. ISBN 978-979-3780-00-9. Archived from the original on 26 July 2011. Retrieved 12 August 2010.
- ^ Gwynne, Paul (2011). World Religions in Practice: A Comparative Introduction. John Wiley & Sons. p. 5 footnote 16. ISBN 978-1-4443-6005-9.
- ^ Olcott, H.S. (1906). The Theosophist. Vol. XXVII. Theosophical Publishing House. pp. 146 with footnote. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 10 July 2016., Quote: "It is well known that Vaishnavas abhor animal sacrifice. In this province, like nearly all Bengalis, they celebrate Durga Puja, but their ceremonies are bloodless".
- ^ Fuller 2004, pp. 101–102, Quote: "Blood sacrifice was a clear case in point, (, , , ) sacrifice was a barbarity inconsistent with Hinduism's central tenet of non-violence. [...] Contemporary opposition to animal sacrifice rests on an old foundation, although it also stems from the very widespread influence of reformism, whose antipathy to ritual killing has spread well beyond the self-consciously nationalist political classes"..
- ^ Nicholson 2010, p. 169, Quote: "The acceptance of the principle of non-violence has been so through that animal sacrifice among Hindus today is uncommon, and many Indians are of the opinion that such things as cow slaughter were never practiced in ancient India".
- ^ Bekoff, Marc (2009). Encyclopedia of Animal Rights and Animal Welfare (2nd ed.). ABC-CLIO. p. 482. ISBN 978-0-313-35256-0. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 11 October 2016.
- ^ Michell 1988, pp. 61–65.
- ^ a b c d Kramrisch 1976a, pp. 1–16
- ^ Kramrisch 1976a, pp. 161–169.
- ^ Kramrisch 1976b, pp. 346–357, 423–424.
- ^ Klostermaier 2007a, pp. 268–277.
- ^ Stein, Burton (February 1960). "The Economic Function of a Medieval South Indian Temple". The Journal of Asian Studies. 19 (2): 163–176. doi:10.2307/2943547. JSTOR 2943547. S2CID 162283012.
- ^ Michell 1988, pp. 58–65.
- ^ Boner, Alice (1990). Principles of Composition in Hindu Sculpture: Cave Temple Period. Motilal Banarsidass Publ. Introduction and pp. 36–37. ISBN 978-81-208-0705-1.
- ^ Meister, Michael W. (1981). "Forest and Cave: Temples at Candrabhāgā and Kansuān". Archives of Asian Art. 34: 56–73. JSTOR 20111117.
- ^ Kramrisch 1976a, pp. 8–9.
- ^ Olivelle, Patrick (1993). The Āśrama System: The History and Hermeneutics of a Religious Institution. Oxford University Press. pp. 1–29, 84–111. ISBN 978-0-19-508327-9. OCLC 466428084.
- ^ a b Sharma, RK (1999). Indian Society, Institutions and Change. Atlantic Publishers & Dist. p. 28. ISBN 978-81-7156-665-5.
- ^ a b c Widgery 1930.
- ^ Nugteren, Albertina (2005). Belief, Bounty, And Beauty: Rituals Around Sacred Trees in India. Brill Academic. pp. 13–21. ISBN 978-90-04-14601-3.
- ^ Saraswathi; et al. (2010). "Reconceptualizing Lifespan Development through a Hindu Perspective". In Jensen, Lene Arnett (ed.). Bridging Cultural and Developmental Approaches to Psychology. Oxford University Press. pp. 280–286. ISBN 978-0-19-538343-0.
- ^ Radhakrishnan 1922.
- ^ a b Bhawuk, DP (2011). "The Paths of Bondage and Liberation". Spirituality and Indian Psychology. Springer. pp. 93–110. ISBN 978-1-4419-8109-7.
- ^ Holdrege, Barbara (2004). "Dharma". In Mittal, Sushil; Thursby, Gene (eds.). The Hindu World. Routledge. p. 231. ISBN 978-0-415-21527-5.
- ^ Olivelle, Patrick (1993). The Ashrama System: The History and Hermeneutics of a Religious Institution. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-534478-3.
- ^ Bhaskarananda 1994, p. 112
- ^ Michaels 2004, p. 316.
- ^ a b Lockard 2007, p. 50.
- ^ Osborne 2005, p. 9.
- ^ Samuel 2010, pp. 48–53.
- ^ Lockard 2007, p. 52.
- ^ a b Gomez 2013, p. 42.
- ^ Michaels 2004, pp. 32–36.
- ^ Witzel 1995, pp. 3–4.
- ^ Flood 1996, p. 21.
- ^ Michaels 2004, p. 38.
- ^ J. J. Navone, S. J. (1956). "Sankara and the Vedic Tradition". Philosophy and Phenomenological Research. 17 (2): 248–255. doi:10.2307/2104222. ISSN 0031-8205. JSTOR 2104222.
- ^ Blackwell's History of India; Stein 2010, page 107
- ^ Some Aspects of Muslim Administration, R.P.Tripathi, 1956, p. 24
- ^ Lal, Kishori Saran (1999). Theory and Practice of Muslim State in India. Aditya Prakashan. pp. 90–145. ISBN 978-81-86471-72-2.
- ^ Priolkar, Anand Kakba (1992). The Goa Inquisition. South Asia Books. pp. 2–67, 184. ISBN 978-0-8364-2753-0.
- ^ Souza, Teotonio R. De (1994). Discoveries, Missionary Expansion, and Asian Cultures. Concept Publishing Company. p. 80. ISBN 978-81-7022-497-6.
- ^ Sharma 2002, p. 27.
- ^ a b Vir, Dharam (1988). Education and Polity in Nepal: An Asian Experiment. Northern Book Centre. pp. 56. ISBN 978-81-85119-39-7.
- ^ Younger, Paul (2010). New homelands: Hindu communities in Mauritius, Guyana, Trinidad, South Africa, Fiji, and East Africa. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 3–17. ISBN 978-0195391640. Retrieved 4 June 2022.
- ^ Sharma 2003, pp. 176–189; Thapar 1993, pp. 239–241.
- ^ "Twentieth Century Atlas – Death Tolls and Casualty Statistics for Wars, Dictatorships and Genocides". necrometrics.com. Retrieved 5 March 2021.
- ^ "The remarkable political influence of the Indian diaspora in the US". www.lowyinstitute.org. Retrieved 17 March 2021.
- ^ "UK Hindu population to be studied". Hindustan Times. 2 March 2006. Retrieved 17 March 2021.
- ^ Kim, Sebastian 2005, pp. 1–29.
- ^ Masud, Muhammad Khalid (2005). Islamic Legal Interpretation: Muftis and Their Fatwas. Harvard University Press. pp. 193–203. ISBN 978-0-19-597911-4. JSTOR 846021.
- ^ Barua 2015, Ch. 2 and 8.
- ^ Ramstedt 2004, pp. 93–108, Robert Hefner. Hindu Reform in an Islamising Java: Pluralism and Peril.
- ^ a b c Sharma 2011, pp. 31–53
- ^ a b Adcock, CS (2014). The Limits of Tolerance: Indian Secularism and the Politics of Religious Freedom. Oxford University Press. pp. 1–35, 115–168. ISBN 978-0-19-999544-8.
- ^ Coward, Harold (1987). Modern Indian Responses to Religious Pluralism. SUNY Press. pp. 49–60. ISBN 978-0-88706-572-9.
- ^ Viswanathan, Gauri (1998). Outside the Fold: Conversion, Modernity, and Belief. Princeton University Press. pp. 153–176. ISBN 978-0-691-05899-3.
- ^ Elst, Koenraad (2001). Decolonizing the Hindu Mind: Ideological Development of Hindu Revivalism. Rupa & Company. ISBN 978-81-7167-519-7.
- ^ Pradhan, K. L. (2012). Thapa Politics in Nepal: With Special Reference to Bhim Sen Thapa, 1806–1839. Concept Publishing Company. ISBN 978-81-8069-813-2.
- ^ "The World Factbook". Retrieved 6 August 2010.
- ^ "Hindus". 18 December 2012.
- ^ "By 2050, India to have world's largest populations of Hindus and Muslims". Pew Research Center. 21 April 2015. Archived from the original on 22 April 2015. Retrieved 17 November 2020.
- ^ "Penduduk Menurut Wilayah dan Agama yang Dianut" [Population by Region and Religion Adhered to] (in Indonesian). Statistics Indonesia. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 15 July 2020.
- ^ "Religious Demographics of Pakistan 2023" (PDF). pbs.gov.pk. Archived from the original (PDF) on 22 July 2024. Retrieved 21 July 2024.
- ^ "Vietnam". State.gov. 22 October 2002. Retrieved 17 June 2014.
- ^ "The Future of World Religions" (PDF). Pew Research. 2015. Archived from the original (PDF) on 6 May 2015.
- ^ Schwarz, John (2015). What's Christianity All About?. Wipf and Stock Publishers. p. 176. ISBN 978-1-4982-2537-3.
- ^ Wormald, Benjamin (2 April 2015). "The Future of World Religions: Population Growth Projections, 2010–2050". Pew Research Center's Religion & Public Life Project. Retrieved 4 March 2021.
- ^ "Table: Religious Composition (%) by Country" (PDF). Pew Research Center. Global Religious Composition. 2012. Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 August 2013. Retrieved 12 January 2021.
- ^ "2011 Nepal Census Report" (PDF). 2012. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 May 2013.
- ^ "Population of India Today". livepopulation.com. Archived from the original on 3 April 2019. Retrieved 5 August 2018.
- ^ "Resident population by religion and sex" (PDF). Statistics Mauritius. p. 68. Archived from the original (PDF) on 16 October 2013. Retrieved 1 November 2012.
- ^ "National Profiles | World Religion". www.thearda.com.
- ^ "The World Factbook". Retrieved 10 May 2011.
- ^ "National Profiles; World Religion". www.thearda.com.
- ^ "Bhutan". U.S. Department of State. Archived from the original on 30 November 2009.
- ^ "Suriname". U.S. Department of State. Archived from the original on 30 November 2009.
- ^ "Qatar - The World Factbook". May 2024.
- ^ "The Census of Population and Housing of Sri Lanka-2011". Department of Census and Statistics. 2011. Archived from the original on 24 December 2018. Retrieved 29 July 2013.
- ^ Marsh 2015, pp. 67–94.
- ^ "SVRS 2010" (PDF). Bangladesh Bureau of Statistics. p. 176 (Table P–14). Archived from the original (PDF) on 13 November 2012. Retrieved 2 September 2012.
- ^ "United Arab Emirates". U.S. Department of State.
- ^ "The World Factbook". Retrieved 10 May 2011.
- ^ "Pew-Templeton: Global Religious Futures Project". www.globalreligiousfutures.org. Archived from the original on 3 May 2013. Retrieved 18 March 2021.
- ^ "Middle East OMAN". CIA The World Factbook. 22 September 2021.
- ^ "Seychelles Population and Housing Census 2022". National Bureau of Statistics Seychelles. 21 March 2024. Retrieved 30 March 2024.
- ^ Singapore Department of Statistics (12 January 2011). "Census of population 2010: Statistical Release 1 on Demographic Characteristics, Education, Language and Religion" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 3 March 2011. Retrieved 16 January 2011.
- ^ "Indonesia: Religious Freedoms Report 2010". US State Department. 2011. Retrieved 4 March 2021.
The Ministry of Religious Affairs estimates that 10 million Hindus live in the country and account for approximately 90 percent of the population in Bali. Hindu minorities also reside in Central and East Kalimantan, the city of Medan (North Sumatra), South and Central Sulawesi, and Lombok (West Nusa Tenggara). Hindu groups such as Hare Krishna and followers of the Indian spiritual leader Sai Baba are present in small numbers. Some indigenous religious groups, including the "Naurus" on Seram Island in Maluku Province, incorporate Hindu and animist beliefs, and many have also adopted some Protestant teachings.
- ^ "Table 26, 2018 Census Data – Tables" (xlsx). Archived from the original on 13 April 2020. Retrieved 29 December 2020.
- ^ Statistics, c=AU; o=Commonwealth of Australia; ou=Australian Bureau of (18 January 2018). "Media Release – Census reveals Australia's religious diversity on World Religion Day". www.abs.gov.au. Retrieved 4 June 2023.
{{cite web}}
: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link) - ^ "Population by religion in Pakistan" (PDF).
- ^ "Chapter 1 Global Religious Populations" (PDF). January 2012. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 October 2013.
Sources
For references on specific authors or topics, please see the relevant article.
Printed sources
- Acharya, P. K. (1927). Indian Architecture according to the Manasara Shilpa Shastra. London: Oxford University Press (Republ. by Motilal Banarsidass). ISBN 0-300-06217-6.
- Acri, Andrea; Creese, Helen; Griffiths, Arlo, eds. (2011). From Lanka Eastwards: The Ramayaṇa in the Literature and Visual Arts of Indonesia. Leiden: KITLV Press.
- Bakker, F.L. (1997). "Balinese Hinduism and the Indonesian State: Recent Developments". Journal of the Humanities and Social Sciences of Southeast Asia. 153 (1): 15–41. doi:10.1163/22134379-90003943. JSTOR 27864809. S2CID 162277591.
- Barua, Ankur (2015). Debating 'Conversion' in Hinduism and Christianity. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-138-84701-9.
- Beck, Guy L., ed. (2005). Alternative Krishnas: Regional and Vernacular Variations on a Hindu Deity. Albany, NY: SUNY Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-6415-1.
- Bhardwaj, Surinder Mohan (1983). Hindu Places of Pilgrimage in India: A Study in Cultural Geography. University of California Press. ISBN 978-0-520-04951-2.
- Bhaskarananda, Swami (1994). Essentials of Hinduism. Viveka Press. ISBN 978-1-884852-02-2.
- Bhattacharya, A. (2006). Hindu Dharma: Introduction to Scriptures and Theology. ISBN 978-0-595-38455-6.
- Bilimoria, Purushottama; Prabhu, Joseph; Sharma, Renuka, eds. (2007). Indian Ethics: Classical Traditions and Contemporary Challenges. Routledge. ISBN 978-1138062696.
- Bowker, John (2000). The Concise Oxford Dictionary of World Religions. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-280094-7.
- Bhandarkar, R. G. (1913). Vaiṣṇavism, Śaivism and Minor Religious Systems. Grundriss der indo-arischen Philologie und Altertumskunde, 3.6. Strassburg: Trübner.
- Brodd, Jeffrey (2003). World Religions. Winona, MN: Saint Mary's Press. ISBN 978-0-88489-725-5.
- Bronkhorst, Johannes (2007). Greater Magadha: Studies in the Culture of Early India. Brill.
- Bryant, Edwin (2007). Krishna: A Sourcebook. Oxford University Press.
- Bryant, Edwin F.; Ekstrand, Maria, eds. (2004). The Hare Krishna Movement: The Postcharismatic Fate of a Religious Transplant. New York: Columbia University Press. ISBN 0-231-12256-X.
- Burley, Mikel (2007). Classical Samkhya and Yoga: An Indian Metaphysics of Experience. Taylor & Francis.
- Carney, Gerald T. (2020). "Baba Premananda Bharati: his trajectory into and through Bengal Vaiṣṇavism to the West". In Ferdinando Sardella; Lucian Wong (eds.). The Legacy of Vaiṣṇavism in Colonial Bengal. Routledge Hindu Studies Series. London; New York: Routledge. pp. 135–160. ISBN 978-1-138-56179-3.
- Christian, David (2011). Maps of Time: An Introduction to Big History. University of California Press. ISBN 978-0-520-95067-2.
- Clarke, Peter Bernard (2006). New Religions in Global Perspective. Routledge. p. 209. ISBN 978-0-7007-1185-7.
- Clarke, Matthew (2011). Development and Religion: Theology and Practice. Edward Elgar Publishing. p. 28. ISBN 978-0-85793-073-6. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 11 February 2015.
- Cœdès, George (1968). The Indianized States of Southeast Asia. Translated by Susan Brown Cowing. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press. ISBN 978-0-8248-0368-1.
- Coward, Harold (2008). The perfectibility of human nature in eastern and western thought. SUNY Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-7336-8.
- Dalal, Roshen (2010). The Religions of India: A Concise Guide to Nine Major Faiths. Delhi: Penguin Books India. ISBN 978-0-14-341517-6.
- David, Bruno; Mullett, Russell; Wright, Nathan; Stephenson, Birgitta; Ash, Jeremy; Fresløv, Joanna; Delannoy, Jean-Jacques; McDowell, Matthew C.; Mialanes, Jerome; Petchey, Fiona; Arnold, Lee J.; Rogers, Ashleigh J.; Crouch, Joe; Green, Helen; Urwin, Chris; Matheson, Carney D. (1 July 2024). "Archaeological evidence of an ethnographically documented Australian Aboriginal ritual dated to the last ice age". Nature Human Behaviour. 8 (8): 1481–1492. doi:10.1038/s41562-024-01912-w. ISSN 2397-3374. PMC 11343701. PMID 38951612.
- Deutsch, Eliot (2001). "The self in Advaita Vedanta". In Roy Perrett (ed.). Indian philosophy: Volume 3, metaphysics. Taylor and Francis. pp. 343–360. ISBN 978-0-8153-3608-2.
- Deutsch, Eliot; Dalvi, Rohit (2004). The essential Vedanta. A New Source Book of Advaita Vedanta. World Wisdom. ISBN 978-0-941532-52-5.
- Dirks, Nicholas (2001). Castes of Mind: Colonialism and the Making of Modern India. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0-691-08895-2.
- Dixon, R. M. W. (1996). "Origin legends and linguistic relationships". Oceania. 67 (2): 127–140. doi:10.1002/j.1834-4461.1996.tb02587.x. JSTOR 40331537.
- Doniger, Wendy (1990). Textual Sources for the Study of Hinduism. University of Chicago Press. ISBN 978-0-226-61847-0.
- Doniger, Wendy (2000). Merriam-Webster's Encyclopedia of World Religions. Merriam-Webster. ISBN 978-0-87779-044-0.
- Doniger, Wendy (2010). The Hindus: An Alternative History. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-959334-7.
- Doniger, Wendy (2014). On Hinduism. Oxford University Press USA. ISBN 978-0-19-936007-9.
- Eck, Diana L. (2012). India: A Sacred Geography. Harmony. ISBN 978-0-385-53190-0.
- Eck, Diana L. (2013). India: A Sacred Geography. Random House. ISBN 978-0-385-53192-4.
- Eliade, Mircea (2009). Yoga: Immortality and Freedom. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0-691-14203-6.
- Espín, Orlando O.; Nickoloff, James B., eds. (2007). An Introductory Dictionary of Theology and Religious Studies. Liturgical Press. ISBN 978-0-8146-5856-7.
- Feuerstein, Georg (2002). The Yoga Tradition. Motilal Banarsidass. ISBN 978-3-935001-06-9.
- Flood, Gavin (1996). An Introduction to Hinduism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-43878-0. Archived from the original on 29 November 2016.
- Flood, Gavin (1997). "The Meaning and Context of the Puruṣārthas". In Lipner, Julius J. (ed.). The Bhagavadgītā for Our Times. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-565039-6.
- Flood, Gavin, ed. (2003). The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism. Oxford: Blackwell. ISBN 0-631-21535-2. Archived from the original on 29 March 2024. Retrieved 29 May 2023.
{{cite book}}
: CS1 maint: bot: original URL status unknown (link) - Flood, Gavin (2003a). "Introduction: Establishing the Boundaries". In Flood, Gavin (ed.). The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism. Oxford: Blackwell.
- Flood, Gavin (2022). The Wiley Blackwell Companion to Hinduism.
- Fowler, Jeaneane D. (1997). Hinduism: Beliefs and Practices. Sussex Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-898723-60-8.[permanent dead link ]
- Fuller, Christopher John (2004). The Camphor Flame: Popular Hinduism and Society in India. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0-691-12048-5.
- Ghurye, Govind Sadashiv (1980). The Scheduled Tribes of India. Transaction Publishers. ISBN 978-0-87855-308-2.
- Gomez, Luis O. (2013) [1987]. "Buddhism in India". In Kitagawa, Joseph M. (ed.). The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture. London: RoutledgeCurzon. pp. 3–40. ISBN 978-1-136-87590-8.
- Gonda, Jan (1975). "The Indian Religions in Pre-Islamic Indonesia and their survival in Bali". Handbook of Oriental Studies. Section 3. Southeast Asia, Religions. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47.
- Gosch, Stephen; Stearns, Peter (2007). Premodern Travel in World History. Routledge. pp. 88–99. ISBN 978-0-415-22941-8.
- Halbfass, Wilhelm (1988). India and Europe: An Essay in Understanding. State University of New York Press.
- Halbfass, Wilhelm (1991). Tradition and Reflection. SUNY Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-0361-7.
- Halbfass, Wilhelm (1995). Philology and Confrontation: Paul Hacker on Traditional and Modern Vedānta. SUNY Press.
- Hark, Lisa; DeLisser, Horace (7 September 2011). Achieving Cultural Competency. John Wiley & Sons.
- Harman, William (2004). "Hindu Devotion". In Rinehart, Robin (ed.). Contemporary Hinduism: Ritual, Culture, and Practice. ABC-CLIO. pp. 99–122. ISBN 978-1-57607-905-8.
- Harshananda, Swami (1989). "A Bird's Eye View of the Vedas". Holy Scriptures: A Symposium on the Great Scriptures of the World (2nd ed.). Mylapore: Sri Ramakrishna Math. ISBN 978-81-7120-121-1.
- Harvey, Andrew (2001). Teachings of the Hindu Mystics. Shambhala. ISBN 978-1-57062-449-0.
- Hatcher, Brian A. (2015). Hinduism in the Modern World. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-135-04631-6.
- Heesterman, Jan (2005). "Vedism and Brahmanism". In Jones, Lindsay (ed.). The Encyclopedia of Religion. Vol. 14 (2nd ed.). Macmillan Reference. pp. 9552–9553. ISBN 978-0-02-865733-2.
- Hefner, Robert W. (1989). Hindu Javanese: Tengger Tradition and Islam. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0-691-09413-7.
- Heitzman, James; Worden, Robert L. (1996). India: a country study. Federal Research Division, Library of Congress. LCCN 96019266. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020.
- Hiltebeitel, Alf (2002) [1987]. "Hinduism". In Kitagawa, Joseph M. (ed.). The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture. London: RoutledgeCurzon. pp. 3–40. ISBN 0-7007-1762-5.
- Holberg, Dale, ed. (2000). Students' Britannica India. Vol. 4. Encyclopædia Britannica India. p. 316. ISBN 978-0-85229-760-5.
- Holdrege, Barbara A. (1996). Veda and Torah: Transcending the Textuality of Scripture. Albany, NY: SUNY Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-1639-6.
- Holm, Jean; Bowker, John (2001) [1994]. Sacred Place (pb.). Continuum. ISBN 978-0-8264-5303-7. ISBN 978-1-6235-6623-4
- Hopfe, Lewis M.; Woodward, Mark R. (2008). Religions of the World. Pearson Education. ISBN 978-0-13-606177-9.
- Howe, Leo (2001). Hinduism & Hierarchy in Bali. Oxford: James Currey. ISBN 978-0-85255-914-7.
- Isaeva, Natalia (1995). From Early Vedanta to Kashmir Shaivism. Albany, NY: SUNY Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-2449-0.
- Jain, Andrea (2015). Selling Yoga: from Counterculture to Pop culture. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-939024-3. OCLC 878953765.
- Jacobsen, Knut A. (2013). Pilgrimage in the Hindu Tradition: Salvific Space. Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-59038-9.
- Johnson, Todd M; Grim, Brian J (2013). The World's Religions in Figures: An Introduction to International Religious Demography. John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-118-32303-8.
- Jones, Constance A.; Ryan, James D. (2007). Encyclopedia of Hinduism. Encyclopedia of World Religions. J. Gordon Melton, Series Editor. New York: Facts On File. ISBN 978-0-8160-5458-9.
- Kane, P. V. (1953). History of Dharmaśāstra: Ancient and Medieval Religious and Civil Law in India. Vol. 4.
- Kim, Sebastian (2005). In Search of Identity: Debates on Religious Conversion in India. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-567712-6.
- King, Richard (1999). Orientalism and Religion: Post-Colonial Theory, India and "The Mystic East". Routledge.
- King, Richard (2001). Orientalism and Religion: Post-Colonial Theory, India and "The Mystic East". Taylor & Francis e-Library.
- Kinney, Ann R.; Klokke, Marijke J.; Kieven, Lydia (2003). Worshiping Siva and Buddha: The Temple Art of East Java. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press. ISBN 978-0-8248-2779-3.
- Klostermaier, Klaus K. (1994). A Survey of Hinduism (2nd ed.). SUNY Press.
- Klostermaier, Klaus K. (2007). A Survey of Hinduism (3rd ed.). SUNY Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-7082-4.
- Klostermaier, Klaus K. (5 July 2007a). "The Divine Presence in Space and Time – Murti, Tirtha, Kala". A Survey of Hinduism. SUNY Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-7082-4.
- Klostermaier, Klaus K. (2007b). Hinduism: A Beginner's Guide. Oneworld Publications. ISBN 978-1-78074-026-3.
- Klostermaier, Klaus K. (2010). A Survey of Hinduism (3rd ed.). SUNY Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-8011-3.
- Klostermaier, Klaus K. (2014). A Concise Encyclopedia of Hinduism. Oneworld Publications. ISBN 978-1-78074-672-2.
- Knott, Kim (1998). Hinduism: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-160645-8.
- Koller, John M. (1968). "Puruṣārtha as Human Aims". Philosophy East and West. 18 (4): 315–319. doi:10.2307/1398408. JSTOR 1398408.
- Kramer, Kenneth (1986). World Scriptures: An Introduction to Comparative Religions. Paulist Press. ISBN 978-0-8091-2781-8.
- Kramrisch, Stella (1976a). The Hindu Temple. Vol. 1. Motilal Banarsidass. ISBN 978-81-208-0223-0.
- Kramrisch, Stella (1976b). The Hindu Temple. Vol. 2. Motilal Banarsidass. ISBN 978-81-208-0224-7.
- Kurien, Prema (2006). "Multiculturalism and American Religion: The Case of Hindu Indian Americans". Social Forces. 85 (2): 723–741. doi:10.1353/sof.2007.0015. S2CID 146134214.
- Larson, Gerald (1995). India's Agony Over Religion. SUNY Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-2411-7.
- Larson, Gerald James (2009). "Hinduism". World Religions in America: An Introduction. Westminster John Knox Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 978-1-61164-047-2.
- Leaf, Murray J. (2014). The Anthropology of Eastern Religions: Ideas, Organizations, and Constituencies. Lexington Books. ISBN 978-0-7391-9241-2.
- Lingat, Robert (1973). The Classical Law of India. University of California Press. ISBN 978-0-520-01898-3.
- Lipner, Julius (2009). Hindus: their religious beliefs and practices (2nd ed.). Abingdon: Routledge. ISBN 978-0-203-86464-7. OCLC 812916971.
- Lochtefeld, James G. (2002a). The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism: A–M. The Rosen Publishing Group. ISBN 978-0-8239-3179-8. ISBN 978-0-8239-2287-1.
- Lochtefeld, James G. (2002b). The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism: N–Z. The Rosen Publishing Group. ISBN 978-0-8239-3180-4.
- Lockard, Craig A. (2007). Societies, Networks, and Transitions. Volume I: to 1500. Cengage Learning. ISBN 978-0-618-38612-3.
- Long, Jeffrey D. (2013). Jainism: An Introduction. I. B. Tauris.
- Lorenzen, David N. (1999). "Who Invented Hinduism?". Comparative Studies in Society and History. 41 (4): 630–659. doi:10.1017/s0010417599003084 (inactive 1 November 2024). JSTOR 179424. S2CID 247327484.
{{cite journal}}
: CS1 maint: DOI inactive as of November 2024 (link) - Lorenzen, David N. (2002). "Early Evidence for Tantric Religion". In Harper, Katherine Anne; Brown, Robert L. (eds.). The Roots of Tantra. State University of New York Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-5306-3.
- Lorenzen, David N. (2006). Who Invented Hinduism: Essays on Religion in History. Yoda Press. ISBN 978-81-902272-6-1.
- Marsh, Donna (11 May 2015). Doing Business in the Middle East: A cultural and practical guide for all business professionals. Little, Brown Book Group. ISBN 978-1-4721-3567-4.
- McDaniel, June (2007). "Hinduism". In Corrigan, John (ed.). The Oxford Handbook of Religion and Emotion. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-517021-4.
- Michael, Witzel (2004). "Kalash Religion (extract from 'The Ṛgvedic Religious System and its Central Asian and Hindukush Antecedents')" (PDF). In A. Griffiths; J. E. M. Houben (eds.). The Vedas: Texts, Language and Ritual. Groningen: Forsten. pp. 581–636.
- Michaels, Axel (2004). Hinduism: Past and Present. Translated by Harshav, Barbara. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0-691-08953-9.
- Michell, George (1988). The Hindu Temple: An Introduction to Its Meaning and Forms. University of Chicago Press. ISBN 978-0-226-53230-1.
- Monier-Williams, Monier (1974). Brahmanism and Hinduism: Or, Religious Thought and Life in India, as Based on the Veda and Other Sacred Books of the Hindus. Elibron Classics. Adamant Media Corporation. ISBN 978-1-4212-6531-5.
- Monier-Williams, Monier (2001) [1872]. English Sanskrit dictionary. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. ISBN 978-81-206-1509-0. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 24 July 2007.
- Muesse, Mark W. (2011). The Hindu Traditions: A Concise Introduction. Fortress Press. ISBN 978-0-8006-9790-7.
- Muller, Max (1859). A History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature. London: Williams and Norgate.
- Narayanan, Vasudha (2009). Hinduism. The Rosen Publishing Group. ISBN 978-1-4358-5620-2.
- Nath, Vijay (2001). "From 'Brahmanism' to 'Hinduism': Negotiating the Myth of the Great Tradition". Social Scientist. 29 (3/4): 19–50. doi:10.2307/3518337. JSTOR 3518337.
- Nicholson, Andrew J. (2010). Unifying Hinduism: Philosophy and Identity in Indian Intellectual History. South Asia across the disciplines. Vol. 3. Columbia University Press. ISBN 978-0-231-14986-0.
- Nicholson, Andrew (2013). Unifying Hinduism: Philosophy and Identity in Indian Intellectual History. Columbia University Press. ISBN 978-0-231-14987-7.
- Noble, Allen (1998). "South Asian Sacred Places". Journal of Cultural Geography. 17 (2): 1–3. doi:10.1080/08873639809478317.
- Nussbaum, Martha C. (2009). The Clash Within: Democracy, Religious Violence, and India's Future. Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0-674-03059-6.
- Osborne, E. (2005). Accessing R.E. Founders & Leaders, Buddhism, Hinduism and Sikhism Teacher's Book Mainstream. Folens.
- Pande, Govind Chandra, ed. (2006). India's Interaction with Southeast Asia. History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization, vol. 1, part 3. Delhi: Centre for Studies in Civilizations. ISBN 978-8187586241.
- Parpola, Asko (2015). The Roots of Hinduism. The Early Aryans and the Indus Civilization. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-022693-0.
- Pennington, Brian K. (2005). Was Hinduism Invented?: Britons, Indians, and the Colonial Construction. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516655-2.
- Phuong, Tran Ky; Lockhart, Bruce (2011). The Cham of Vietnam: History, Society and Art. NUS Press. ISBN 978-9971-69-459-3.
- Prentiss, Karen Pechilis (2014). The Embodiment of Bhakti. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-535190-3.
- Radhakrishnan, S. (1922). "The Hindu Dharma". International Journal of Ethics. 33 (1): 1–22. doi:10.1086/intejethi.33.1.2377174.
- Radhakrishnan, S.; Moore, C. A. (1967). A Source Book in Indian Philosophy. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0-691-01958-1.
- Radhakrishnan, S. (1996). Indian Philosophy. Vol. 1. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-563820-2.
- Ramstedt, Martin, ed. (2004). Hinduism in Modern Indonesia: A Minority Religion Between Local, National, and Global Interests. London; New York: Routledge. ISBN 978-0-7007-1533-6.
- Renou, Louis (1964). The Nature of Hinduism. Walker.
- Richman, Paula (1988). Women, branch stories, and religious rhetoric in a Tamil Buddhist text. Buffalo, NY: Maxwell School of Citizenship and Public Affairs, Syracuse University. ISBN 978-0-915984-90-9.
- Rinehart, Robin (2004). Contemporary Hinduism: Ritual, Culture, and Practice. ABC-CLIO.
- Robinson, Catherine A. (2006). Interpretations of the Bhagavad-Gītā and Images of the Hindu Tradition: The Song of the Lord. Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-34671-9.
- Rocher, Ludo (1986). The Puranas. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag. ISBN 978-3-447-02522-5.
- Rocher, Ludo. "The Dharmasastra". In Flood (2003).
- "Shankara's Introduction". The Brīhād Aranyaka Upanishad. Translated by Roer, Edward. 1908.
- Samuel, Geoffrey (2008). The Origins of Yoga and Tantra: Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-69534-3.
- Samuel, Geoffrey (2010). The Origins of Yoga and Tantra. Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century. Cambridge University Press.
- Sargeant, Winthrop; Chapple, Christopher (1984). The Bhagavad Gita. New York: State University of New York Press. ISBN 978-0-87395-831-8.
- Sen Gupta, Anima (1986). The Evolution of the Sāṃkhya School of Thought. South Asia Books. ISBN 978-81-215-0019-7.
- Sharma, Arvind (2000). Classical Hindu Thought: An Introduction. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-564441-8.
- Sharma, Arvind (2002). "On Hindu, Hindustān, Hinduism and Hindutva". Numen. 49 (1): 1–36. doi:10.1163/15685270252772759. JSTOR 3270470.
- Sharma, Arvind (2003). The Study of Hinduism. University of South Carolina Press.
- Sharma, Arvind (2011). Hinduism as a Missionary Religion. State University of New York Press. ISBN 978-1-4384-3211-3.
- Sharma, Suresh K.; Sharma, Usha (2004). Cultural and Religious Heritage of India: Hinduism. Mittal Publications. ISBN 978-81-7099-956-0.
- Siemens, Herman; Roodt, Vasti (2009). Nietzsche, Power and Politics: Rethinking Nietzsche's Legacy for Political Thought. Walter de Gruyter. ISBN 978-3-11-021733-9.
- Silverberg, James (1969). "Social Mobility in the Caste System in India: An Interdisciplinary Symposium". The American Journal of Sociology. 75 (3): 442–443. doi:10.1086/224812.
- Shukla, D. N. (1993). Vastu-Sastra: Hindu Science of Architecture. Munshiram Manoharial Publ. ISBN 978-81-215-0611-3.
- Singh, Kunj Bihari (2004) [1963]. "Manipur Vaishnavism: A Sociological Interpretation". In Rowena Robinson (ed.). Sociology of Religion in India. Themes in Indian Sociology, 3. New Delhi: Sage Publ. India. pp. 125–132. ISBN 0-7619-9781-4.
- Singh, Upinder (2008). A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century. Pearson Education India. ISBN 978-81-317-1120-0.
- Sinha, Amita (1998). "Design of Settlements in the Vaastu Shastras". Journal of Cultural Geography. 17 (2). Taylor & Francis: 27–41. doi:10.1080/08873639809478319.
- Sjoberg, Andree F. (1990). "The Dravidian Contribution to the Development of Indian Civilization: A Call for a Reassessment". Comparative Civilizations Review. 23 (23): 40–74. Article 4. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020.
- Smart, Ninian (1993). "The Formation Rather Than the Origin of a Tradition". DISKUS. 1 (1): 1. Archived from the original on 2 December 2013.
- Smelser, Neil J.; Lipset, Seymour Martin, eds. (2005). Social Structure and Mobility in Economic Development. Aldine Transaction. ISBN 978-0-202-30799-2.
- Smith, Bonnie; Van De Mieroop, Marc; von Glahn, Richard; Lane, Kris (2012). Crossroads and Cultures, Combined Volume: A History of the World's Peoples. Macmillan. ISBN 978-0-312-41017-9.
- Smith, Brian K. (1998). "Questioning Authority: Constructions and Deconstructions of Hinduism". International Journal of Hindu Studies. 2 (3): 313–339. doi:10.1007/s11407-998-0001-9. JSTOR 20106612. S2CID 144929213.
- Smith, Wilfred Cantwell (1963) [1961]. The Meaning and End of Religion. New York: Macmillan – via archive.org.
- Sontheimer, Sunther-Dietz, ed. (1989). Hinduism Reconsidered. Manohar. ISBN 8173041989.
- Sponsel, Leslie Elmer (2012). Spiritual Ecology: A Quiet Revolution. ABC-CLIO.
- Stuart-Fox, David J. (2002). Pura Besakih: Temple, religion and society in Bali. Leiden: KITLV Press. ISBN 978-9067181464.
- Sweetman, Will (2004). "The prehistory of Orientalism: Colonialism and the Textual Basis for Bartholomaus Ziegenbalg's Account of Hinduism" (PDF). New Zealand Journal of Asian Studies. 6 (2): 12–38. Archived from the original (PDF) on 7 February 2013.
- Sweetman, Will (2003). Mapping Hinduism: 'Hinduism' and the Study of Indian Religions, 1600–1776. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag. ISBN 978-3-931479-49-7.
- Tattwananda, Swami (n.d.). Vaisnava Sects, Saiva Sects, Mother Worship. Calcutta: Nirmalendra Bikash Sen Gupta.
{{cite book}}
: CS1 maint: year (link) - Thapar, Romila (1989). "Imagined Religious Communities? Ancient History and the Modern Search for a Hindu Identity". Modern Asian Studies. 23 (2): 209–231. doi:10.1017/S0026749X00001049. S2CID 145293468.
- Thapar, R. (1993). "Imagined Religious Communities? Ancient History and the Modem Search for a Hindu Identity". Interpreting Early India. Delhi: Oxford University Press. pp. 60–88.
- Thomas, T. (2012). Prasons, Gerald (ed.). The Growth of Religious Diversity - Vol 1: Britain from 1945 Volume 1: Traditions. Routledge.
- Thompson Platts, John (1884). A dictionary of Urdu, classical Hindī, and English. W. H. Allen & Co., Oxford University.
- Toropov, Brandon; Buckles, Luke (2011). The Complete Idiot's Guide to World Religions. Penguin.
- Truschke, Audrey (2023). "Hindu: A History". Comparative Studies in Society and History: 1–26. doi:10.1017/S0010417522000524. S2CID 256174694.
- Turner, Bryan S. (1996a). For Weber: Essays on the Sociology of Fate. SAGE Publications. ISBN 978-0-8039-7634-4.
- Viswanathan, G (2003). "Colonialism and the Construction of Hinduism". In Flood, Gavin (ed.). The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism. pp. 23–44. doi:10.1002/9780470998694.ch2. ISBN 978-0-470-99869-4.
- Vivekananda, Swami (1987). Complete Works of Swami Vivekananda. Calcutta: Advaita Ashrama. ISBN 978-81-85301-75-4.
- Vivekjivandas (2010). Hinduism: An Introduction – Part 1. Ahmedabad: Swaminarayan Aksharpith. ISBN 978-81-7526-433-5.
- Walker, Benjamin (1968). The Hindu world: an encyclopaedic survey of Hinduism. Taylor & Francis. ISBN 978-0-429-62465-0.
- Werner, Karel (1998) [1977]. Yoga And Indian Philosophy. Motilal Banarsidass. ISBN 978-81-208-1609-1.
- Werner, Karel (2005). A Popular Dictionary of Hinduism. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-135-79753-9.
- West, Barbara A. (2010). Encyclopedia of the Peoples of Asia and Oceania. Infobase Publishing. ISBN 978-1438119137.
- Widgery, Alban G. (January 1930). "The Principles of Hindu Ethics". International Journal of Ethics. 40 (2): 232–245. doi:10.1086/intejethi.40.2.2377977. JSTOR 2377977. S2CID 170183611.
- Witzel, Michael (1995). "Early Sanskritization: Origin and Development of the Kuru state" (PDF). Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies. 1 (4). Praeger. Archived from the original (PDF) on 11 June 2007.
- Witzel, Michael. "Vedas and Upaniṣads". In Flood (2003).
- Zaehner, R. C. (1992). Hindu Scriptures. Penguin Random House. ISBN 978-0-679-41078-2. Archived from the original on 28 March 2024. Retrieved 11 April 2021.
- Zimmer, Heinrich (1951). Philosophies of India. Princeton University Press.
Web sources
- ^ "View Dictionary". sanskritdictionary.com. Retrieved 19 November 2021.
- ^ "The Global Religious Landscape – Hinduism". A Report on the Size and Distribution of the World's Major Religious Groups. Pew Research Foundation. 18 December 2012. Archived from the original on 6 May 2013. Retrieved 31 March 2013.
- ^ "Christianity 2015: Religious Diversity and Personal Contact" (PDF). gordonconwell.edu. January 2015. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 May 2017. Retrieved 29 May 2015.
- ^ a b "Sanatana dharma | Hinduism". Encyclopædia Britannica. Archived from the original on 3 May 2015. Retrieved 17 November 2016.
- ^ Monier-Williams, Monier (1988). "Sanskrit English Dictionary". sanskritdictionary.com. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 24 July 2018.
- ^ a b c d e Sanderson, Alexis (March 2016). "Tolerance, Exclusivity, Inclusivity, and Persecution in Indian Religion During the Early Mediaeval Period – Part One". Sutra Journal. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 13 March 2018.
- ^ Sanderson, Alexis (May 2016). "Tolerance, Exclusivity, Inclusivity, and Persecution in Indian Religion During the Early Mediaeval Period – Part Two". Sutra Journal. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 13 March 2018.
- ^ a b Sanderson, Alexis (July 2016). "Tolerance, Exclusivity, Inclusivity, and Persecution in Indian Religion During the Early Mediaeval Period – Part Three". Sutra Journal. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 13 March 2018.
- ^ "Hinduism". History.com. 30 September 2019. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 23 April 2020.
- ^ "Basics of Hinduism". Kauai's Hindu Monastery. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 23 April 2020.
- ^ "Is Hinduism monotheistic?". The Oxford Centre for Hindu Studies. 15 June 2004. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 23 April 2020.
- ^ "Complete-Works/Volume 5/Epistles - First Series". ramakrishnavivekananda.info. Archived from the original on 27 January 2024. Retrieved 27 January 2024.
- ^ ఏడవ అధ్యాయము – 7. వివాహ ధర్మ వర్ణనము [Chapter 7 – 7. Description of Marriage]. Archived from the original on 10 June 2020.
- ^ Smart, Ninian (2007). "Polytheism". Encyclopædia Britannica. Archived from the original on 5 August 2011. Retrieved 5 July 2007.
- ^ Sāṁkhyapravacana Sūtra I.92.
- ^ "Hindu Marriage Act, 1955". Archived from the original on 5 June 2007. Retrieved 25 June 2007.
- ^ "Bhakti". Encyclopædia Britannica. 2009. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 16 June 2015.
- ^ "Puja". Encyclopædia Britannica. 2015. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 16 June 2015.
- ^ Taylor, Alan (14 January 2013). "Kumbh Mela: The Largest Gathering on Earth". The Atlantic. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 14 November 2017.
Memmott, Mark (14 January 2013). "Biggest Gathering On Earth' Begins In India; Kumbh Mela May Draw 100 Million". NPR. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 5 April 2018. - ^ "Manu Smriti Laws of Manu" (PDF). 1.87–1.91. Archived from the original (PDF) on 28 May 2010.
- ^ V, Jayaram. "The Hindu Caste System". Hinduwebsite. Archived from the original on 2 September 2023. Retrieved 28 November 2012.
- ^ Venkataraman, Swaminathan; Deshpande, Pawan. "Hinduism: Not Cast In Caste". Hindu American Foundation. Archived from the original on 2 December 2012. Retrieved 28 November 2012.
- ^ "Gopura". Encyclopædia Britannica. Archived from the original on 19 August 2020. Retrieved 16 June 2015.
- ^ "Nagara". Encyclopædia Britannica. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020. Retrieved 16 June 2015.
Further reading
- Encyclopedias
- Dalal, Roshen (2010b). Hinduism: An Alphabetical Guide. New Delhi: Penguin Books India. ISBN 978-0-14-341421-6.
- Jacobsen, Knut A.; et al., eds. (2009–2015). Brill's Encyclopedia of Hinduism. Vol. 1–6. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-9004271289.
- Vol. 1: Regions, Pilgrimage, Deities (2009).
- Vol. 2: Sacred Languages, Ritual Traditions, Arts, Concepts (2010).
- Vol. 3: Society, Religious Professionals, Religious Communities, Philosophies (2011).
- Vol. 4: Historical Perspectives, Poets/Teachers/Saints, Relation to Other Religions and Traditions, Hinduism and Contemporary Issues (2012).
- Vol. 5: Symbolism, Diaspora, Modern Groups and Teachers (2013).
- Vol. 6: Indices (2015).
- Jain, Pankaj; Sherma, Rita; Khanna, Madhu, eds. (2018). "Hinduism and Tribal Religions". Swaminarayan. Encyclopedia of Indian Religions. Encyclopedia of Indian Religions. Dordrecht: Springer Netherlands. pp. 1–6. doi:10.1007/978-94-024-1036-5_541-1. ISBN 978-94-024-1036-5.
- Johnson, W. J. (2009). A Dictionary of Hinduism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-861025-0.
- Jones, Constance A.; Ryan, James D. (2007). Encyclopedia of Hinduism. Encyclopedia of World Religions. J. Gordon Melton, Series Editor. New York: Facts On File. ISBN 978-0-8160-5458-9. Archived from the original on 2 April 2020.
- Klostermaier, Klaus K. (1998). A Concise Encyclopedia of Hinduism. London: Oneworld Publications. ISBN 978-1-78074-672-2.
- Potter, Karl H., ed. (1970–2019). Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophers. Vol. 1–25. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Archived from the original on 1 February 2022. Ongoing monographic series project.
- Sullivan, Bruce M. (2001). The A to Z of Hinduism (Rev. ed.). Lanham, Md; London: Scarecrow Press. ISBN 0-8108-4070-7.
- Werner, Karel (1997). A Popular Dictionary of Hinduism (Rev. ed.). Surrey: Curzon Press. ISBN 0-7007-1049-3.
- Introductory
- Flood, Gavin (1996). An Introduction to Hinduism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-43878-0. Archived from the original on 29 November 2016.
- Flood, Gavin, ed. (2003). The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism. Oxford: Blackwell. ISBN 0-631-21535-2. Archived from the original on 29 March 2024. Retrieved 29 May 2023.
{{cite book}}
: CS1 maint: bot: original URL status unknown (link) - Fowler, Jeaneane D. (1997). Hinduism: Beliefs and Practices. Sussex Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-898723-60-8.[permanent dead link ]
- Hiltebeitel, Alf (2002) [1987]. "Hinduism". In Kitagawa, Joseph M. (ed.). The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture. London: RoutledgeCurzon. pp. 3–40. ISBN 0-7007-1762-5.
- Klostermaier, Klaus K. (2007). Hinduism: A Beginner's Guide. Oneworld Publications. ISBN 978-1-78074-026-3. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020.
- Knott, Kim (1998). Hinduism: A Very Short Introduction. New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-160645-8. Archived from the original on 29 December 2020.
- History
- Chattopadhyaya, D. P. (ed.). History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization. Vol. 1–15. Delhi: Centre for Studies in Civilizations.
- Basham, Arthur Llewellyn (1954). The Wonder That Was India: A Survey of the Culture of the Indian Sub-Continent Before the Coming of the Muslims. London: Sidgwick & Jackson.
- Parpola, Asko (2015). The Roots of Hinduism. The Early Aryans and the Indus Civilization. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-022693-0.
- Samuel, Geoffrey (2010). The Origins of Yoga and Tantra. Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century. Cambridge University Press.
- Philosophy and theology
- Dasgupta, Surendranath (1922–1955). A History of Indian Philosophy. Vol. 1–5. London: Cambridge University Press. Vol. 1 | Vol. 2 | Vol. 3 | Vol. 4 | Vol. 5.
- Radhakrishnan, Sarvepalli (1923–1927). Indian Philosophy. Vol. 1–2. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
- Texts
- Klostermaier, Klaus K. (2010). A Survey of Hinduism (3rd ed.). New York: SUNY Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-8011-3.
- Richards, Glyn, ed. (1985). A Sourcebook of Modern Hinduism. Surrey: Curzon Press. ISBN 978-0-7007-0173-5.